3

--

..

/'
/'

.In t h a t day t h e r e w i l i b d a n altar to t h e Lord i n t h e heart of Egypt."

( Isaiah 19:19 )

The Coptic Orthodox Church is one of t h e oldest Christian churches in t h e world. The Copts believe t h a t it is t h e only church t h a t has kept t h e Orthodox faith and struggled with no virolatiron - many centuries to save it without any changes ram t h e teachings o early Christianity, and affered thousands f

upon thousands on t11e a t r of tile ~ n c l r r l y ~ d o ~ ~ ~ . la Truly, they call it t h e Church o Lhc M a L y r s . f The author voluntarily did m a r e than her best to f u l f i l l this great work. She s p e n t many years i n r e s q c h i n g in history books
here and t h e r e and everywhere, seeking t h e history of t h e Copts down through t h e ages. Finally w e have this document (treasure) in our hand. W e consider Sister Iris H. el Masri t h e only historian in t h e Coptic Church at t h e present time. St. Anthony Monastery of t h e desert o Southern California introduces the Second f Volume to all o you. f May God grant that t h e reader gain a complete knowledge of t h e oldest Church in history.

Fr Pachom Anba Bishoi '.

Priest-Mon k

ACKNOWLEDGEMENT

It is with deep gratitude t h a t I offer my thanks t o our Heavenly Father whose aid and guidance have been my lodestar throughout t h e years. M thankful homage t o t h e Spirit of y my Father P i s hoi Kamil whose encouragement by prayer, words and continued endeavour added t o my zeal and fervor, and strenghtened m e t o persevere on t h e path towards fulfillment. M y thanks are extended also t o all my family circle and friends, with special appreciation t o t h e budding a r t i s t Habib Amin e l Masri, my nephew, for giving m e some of his paintings t o adorn this, volume. A s for my sister Eva el M a s r i Sidhom, I consider her my co-writer; s h e and her husband Youssef did t h e i r best in editing and typing this work. l Side by s i d e , with a l those who encourl aged me on this plane, are a l those beloved ones who have gone on ahead and whose invisible help has been my sustenance as I pressed forward towards my goals.

Iris Habib el Masri

TABLE OP CONTENTS

Book I. Prom the Foundation d the Church to the Arab Conquest

Introduction vii St. Mark The Chair d Alexandria The Schoal of Alexandria A. Demelxius, B. Origen Vine-Dreams

I.

1 8 11 21 25 40

P .

m
IV.

v.
VI.

Dbnysius, A Man of Universal Learning St. Antoni, Stat d the Desert and Father d the Monks

43 57 66 72 79 93 97 101 111 160 181 187 187 189 193 198 201 201 219 222

M .

vm.
IX.

Building d the P k e t Church

A Petme, 17th Pope and 'Sed d the Martyrso . 6 . '...So Great a Cloud d Witnessesm Heb. 1211 C. Abba Achil&a Invincible Paith

XI.

The Great Ecumenical Council Athanasiua, the Apostle The A t h a m a h Age A P . A.

' .

xn.
wI.

m. xv

1 , the Successor d Athanssiru 1

The Second Ecumenical Council A New E e t lc D A Highway-Man Becomes s Saint .

A. An

Orphan frma Mmphi8 becomes 23rd Alexandrian Pope 8. T h e Fme ARs i n Christian Egypt
A KryiUos, the 'Pillar d Paith' . 8. Shenouda, the Archimandrite C. By the Waters cd Jordan

XM.

Greater Strivinga

xvm.

The Rupture between t h e Churches of t h e East and W e s t A. A t Ephesus 8. A t Chalcedon C. Reverberations Choice and Counterchoice A. Abba Timothew 1 1 B. Abba petros 111 Fluctuating Fortunes of t h e Copts Under t h e Eastern Emperors A .A Time for Peace...' . And a Time for War* (Eccles. 3:8) 8. C. The Link with Nubia

XIX.

XX.

....

XXI.

The Last Decades of t h e Eastern Empire's R u l e over Egypt Interrupted by t h e Short Persian Conquest A. Abba Anastius B. Abba Andronicus

Book I . From t h e Arab Conquest to t h e Mamluke R e i g n I Dedication

XXLI.

The Final Years of t h e Byzantine R u l e Over Egypt and the Arab Conquest A. Abba Benyameen Elected to Succeed Abba Andronicus B. The Arab Conquest of Egypt C. The Saintly Samuel of Qualamon The First Arab Governor of Egypt Coptic Popes During his R u l e A. Abba Agathon B. Abba Yoannis I I C. A Consummate Scribe D. A Syro-Egptian Shepherd E. Resplendent ConstfAlatmn

XXIII.

- And t h e

XXIV.

Death of Governor @AbdlL Aziz Ushers,Era of Triills Successor of 'Abd'L Aziz B. Ferment and Rebellion . C. The Volcano Erupts
A.

XXV.

New Arab Dynasty, and t h e Attitudes of i s First t New Governor A. A Era of Peace Marred by an Internal Act n of Treachery B. Altar Balloting. A Digression C. A Governor Like Unto a 'Second Daniel Come to Judgment'

XXVI.

The Tide Takes an Unpropitious Turn A. A B a M u l Blow 8. External Turmoil a n d I n t e r n a l Peace C. St. Yoannis Kami Variegated Patterns A. Abba Mikhail 1 1 and t h e Govarnors Ahmad 1 i b n Tulun and Khumaraweyh B. The 57th to t h e 60th Popes Live Through half a Century Dominated b y Political Strife C. Severus. Bishop of Ashmunein; A Man With a Versatile Mind The Three Popes t h a t Headed t h e Church Under t h e Last of t h e I k h s h i d s a n d t h e F i r s t Two Fatunid Caliphs I A. Abba Mena I ' D. Abba Abraam C. Abba Philotheos The Coptic Popes During t h e Reaigns of Al-'Hakim a n d His Two Successors A. The Saintly Abba Zakariya 1 8. Abba Shenouda 1 C. Abba Christodolus Different Manifestations of t h e One S p i r t i A Abba Kyrillos II. A Legislator . B. Faithful Service Abba Mikhail IV C. Abba Macari II, An Artist D Abba Ghabrial II a n d His Successor . E. Abba Mikhail V

XXVII.

XXVIU

XXIX.

XXX.

XXXI.

Flux and Reflux A. Abba Yoannis V B. Abba Marcus 111 C. Yoannis Becomes 74th Pope i n t h e Same Year t h a t Salah-ad-Din (Saladin) Becomes Sovereign of Egypt D. Unrest Leads to Delay of Twenty Years before Consecration of St. Mark's Successor Some Prominent Copts of t h e Ayyubid Era, a n d t h e End of t h e Ayyubid Dynasty A. Abba Doulos '1-Boushy, Bishop of Babylon B. Abba Yusab, Bishop of Fowah C. Leaders Whose Works a n d Deeds a r e t h e o n l y Monuments TheyRaised unto Themselves D F i r s t Signs of Concern About t h e Coptic . ~an~uage E. Athanasius 111, t h e Last Pope During t h e r u l e of t h e Ayyubid Dynasty

XXXII.

Book XXXLU.

m.

Grandeur and Servitude: From the Reign af the Mamlukea to t h e End of I s m a i l ' s Rule

The Rule cb t h e Mamlukes Over and Its Impact on t h e Countru

A. Who were t h e Mamlukes and How t h e Rule

Passed into Their Hands B. The Intermittent Hardships t h e Copts SuEered Under Them C. The Popes Who Occupied St. Mark's Chair in the F u s t 110 Years of t h e Mamluke Rule
XXXIV.

Unconquerable Byouancyr The Very Saintly Abba Matthros II, Surnamed 'The Poor' The 88th to t h e 93rd Popea of the Copts and Their Varied Destmies A. Abba C h a b r i d V 0. Abba Ymnnis XI C. Abba Matthece LInd Surnamed as-Saidi D. The 91st t o the 93rd Popes The Saints and Martyrs of t h e Mamluke Age A. The Saints 1 Abba Barsum as-Erian . 2. The Spiritual Sage Marcus 3. Abba Roweiss B. The Innumerable Martyrs C. A Word About the Art of Manuscribing Among t h e Copts The Papacy o Abba Yoannis Xmth and i s f t Highhghts B. The Turkish Conquest and i s Disastrous t Consequences C. The Coptic Church Under Turkish Rule 1 Abba Ghabrial M . 2. Abba Yoannis XIV 3. Abba Ghata-ial V m D. Scanty Records cb t h e Century and W h a t They Reveal
A.
A.

xxxv.

XXXVI.

XXXVII.

XXXW.

Abba Marcus V

B. Abba Yoannis XV C. Abba Mattheos III D. Abba Marcus V I E. Abba Mattheos I V F. Abba Yoannis XVI XXXIX. The Eighteenth Century A. Abba Perras V I B. Abba Yoannis XVII C. Abba Marcus VII D. Abba Yoannis XVIII

XL.

The Turmoil and Changes Caused by the French Expedition A. Abba Marcus V m , Who Withessed and Shared with H i s People the Experience ah these changes B The Distingutsed Cptic Laymen of t h e Times . 1 The Illustrious Gauhari Brothers; Ibrahim . and G i r g i a 2. 'A Number of Other8 who Seived in Various Capacities 3. General Yaqub The Copts in the Nineteenth Century .Be Astounded 0 Ye Heavens.... Jeremiah 2x12

XLI. XLII. XLLU.

XLIV.
Epilogue
1 Appendix 1

MmeTrials . A. Abba Yoannis XIX B. Abba Mauvi I L I C. Abba Yusab II A Luminous Era

Basic Plan of Selections to be Read i n Church F r o m the HalyScriptures

The Names and Order of Accession ah t h e Coptic Patriarchs from Saint Mark to t h e Present Patriarch Abba Shenouda D . The Dates af Consecration and I Duration ah t h e i r Patriarchates are given fcu each.

R Appendix I

The author w i t h her mother:

Sdlima Mena

DEDICATION

TO MY MOTHER:

"She always leaned t o watch for us, Anxious if we w e r e late; In winter by t h e window, In summber by t h e gate; And though w e mocked her tenderly, W ho had such foolish care ; The long way home would seem more safe Because s h e waited there. H e r thoughts w e r e . a l so f u l l of us l She never coula torget! And s o I think t h a t where s h e is She must be watching yet, Waiting till w e come home t o her Anxious if w e are late Watching from heaven I s window Leaning from heaven ' s gate. "

Margaret Widdemer

XXII. THE FINAL YEARS OF THE BYZANTINE RULE

OVER

EGYPT,

AND

THE

ARAB

CONQUEST

"The old order changeth yielding place t o new, And God fulfils Himself in many a way.." -Tennyson
A.

Abba Benyameen elected to Abba Andronicus B The Arab conquest o Egypt f C. The saintly Samuel of Qalamon

succeed

Heraclius reconquers t h e Middle East provinces i n 625 A.D. Abba Andronicus sustained b y his disciple and secretary Benyameen How Abba Andronicus had m e t Benyameen and chose him for secretary Emperor Heraclius appoints his own minion -Patriarch and c i v i l governor as w e l l Abba Benyameen leaves his metropolis i n obedience t o a heavenly vision Intruder I s vengenance Cyrus displays utter ruthelessness Arab invasion Advance of Arabs Who is Mogawgas? Position of t h e Copts Triumph of A m r over Alexandria Entente Cordiale Alexandria recaptured Unfortunate burning of t h e Library of Alexandria 387. Continued understanding 388. Invasion of Nubia 389. Reparation and consecration of ruined monasteries
'

Vision and action Coptic manuscripts reveal thbught Paternal desire Samuel's a r r i v a l a t Scete Teacher and disciple Center of radiation Self -reverence Samuel a t Qalamon Encroachment of crowds Continued t y r r a n y Samuel in captivity A Child is given t o Zerkandas Zer kan das baptized Serenity in t h e end St. Samuel' s Monastery 372. When Abbh Andronicus went unto his reward, t h e year was 625 A.D., t h e same year in which Emperor Heraclius recaptured from t h e Persians t h e provinces of Palestine, Syria and Egypt. The Persians had held them for seven years after conquering him during t h e earlier p a r t of his reign. He had recovered these provinces after three costly campaigns. 1
373. Now Abba Andronicus w a s t h e sole Coptic Pope who lived through t h e Persian r u l e . In his s h o r t papacy, he had done his utmost t o relieve t h e sufferings aE his people as weU as t h a t of t h e refugees from t h e neighbour i n g counries He had, however, experienced great pain and sorrow because he could not do more. Among t h e persons who gave him most strength and solace was Benyameen t h e young and asiduous disciple and secretary he had chosen shortly after his ordination. The aged successor of St. Mark and t h e youthful disciple of his choice loved one another deeply, and by t h i s strong bond, w e r e mutually consoled and sustained.

'
-

374. Benyameen was. one of those spiritually sensitive youths who, early i n his life, f e l t a strong urge t o relinquish worldly l i v i n g and dedicate himself t o t h e service of God. Responding t o t h i s urge, he had gone t o one of t h e monasteries near Alexandria, where he became disciple of a w i s e old ascetic called Theonas, who guided him in t h e s t u d y of t h e :Scriptures and i n s t r i v i n g toward C h r i s tian perfection. He s e t himself i n such s p i r i t u a l attunement t h a t he w a s vouchsafed heavenl y visions. In simplicity of heart he used t o relate his visions t o Theonas, his s p i r i t u a l father, who warned him not t o a l l o w this t o lead him vainglory. Heeding t h e warning, Benyameen applied himself more attentively t o t h e exercise and practice of self-discipline i n Christian virtues. One day Theonas needed t o go t o Alexandria and took Benyameen along with h i m . Upon finishing t h e i r errand, they went t o v i s i t Abba Andronicus and receive his blessing. Theonas introduced t h e young monk t o t h e Patriarch relating t o him his visions. Impressed with what he had heard and with t h e young man's personality, t h e Patriarch asked Theonas t o leave him by his side. i Immediately he consecrated h m p r k s t and appointed him his secretary. Thus it came about t h a t when Abba ~ n d r o n i c u s passed away, , clergy and people unanimously elected Benyameen t o be t h e thirty-eighth Head of t h e C h q c h of Alexandria. 375. Meanwhile Emperor Heraclius, having become i n no way w i s e r by his military defeats, had resumed his despotic manner of treating t h e Egyptians. In blindness of heart, he had named his own minion- a man called Cyrus - t o become both c i v i l governor
'

of Egypt and intruder-Patriarch of the church. While Cyrus w a s on his way t o Alexandria, Abba Benyameen had a vision in which an angel advised h i m t o leave his. metropolis and seek refuge i n the desert, and to advise his Bishops to do likewise. T h i s , t h e celestial vision told him w a s i n order that they may avoid dire affliction. 376. Abba Benyameen obeyed the heavenly counsel. The following day, at the end of t h e church service, he gave his people his injunctions on how t o face t h e impending dangers, then sent letters t o a l l his Bishops telling them of his vision. Having given his clergy t h e needed directions, he left the city quietly, taking with him his two most intimate disciples. Travelling on foot, they journeyed t o Mareotis, where they spent several days, then continued their journey again by foot southward to t h e monasteries in t h e desert of Scete. Arriving they found t h e monasteries dilapidated and most desolated due to t h e ravages of t h e Persians. Only a few monks were still there, continuing t o live i n t h e tradition of the great desert luminaries. After spending a few days with these faithful torchbearers, t h e saddened Pope and his two companions left for Upper Egypt, where they took refuge in a s m a l l Monastery i n t h e Theibaid region. 377. When Cyrus, t h e intruding Patriarchgovernor, arrived a t Alexandria, his f i r s t aim was t o seek out Abba Benyameen. Failing to find him, he arrested his brother Mena, and ordered his soldiers to persecute him so that he may divulge t h e whereabouts of t h e authentic Pope. The brave man bore t h e persecution valiantly and in stubborn silence

-... .

.-

u n t i l he w a s killed. Thus Mena became t h e f i r s t Christian t o be martryed by Cyrus.

378. The tension t h a t prevailed throughout Egypt w a s proof t h a t Emperor Heraclius had chosen a ruthless t y r a n t in t h e person of Cyrus. Invested with t h e double religious and c i v i l authority, he abused both to excess. Hc did not hesitate t o torture t h e Egyptians regardless of sex, age or status. The Emperor had commissioned him t o t r y and compel t h e Egyptians t o accept t h e Chalcedon doctrine couched i n a new formula promulgated an imperial edict known as "the Ecthesis. To his chagrin, however, he had discovered t h a t with a l l t h e power and authority a t his command, he failed utterly. In s p i t e of t h e horrible hardships t o which. he subjected them, t h e Egyptians obstinately refused t o bend and maintained firmly t h e i r r e s o l u t h n t o remain t r u e t o t h e pure orthodoxj f a i t h they had received from t h e i r fathers. The picture presented t h e once glorious Egypt during t h i s period w a s pathetic indeed. On t h e one hand were t h e turbulent, obstinate, oppressed Egyptians; on t h e other, t h e implacable, dictatorial, avid rulers of Constantinople. Inevitably discontent, restlessness, and chaos resulted.

B. 379. Amidst all this turmoil, a new t h r e a t appeared: t h e Arabs. Under t h e impetus of t h e new religion preached t o them by t h e Prophet Mohammad, they set forth t o conquer new lands. In t h e i r zeal, they triumphed over Persia. Delighted by this easy victory, they continued t h e i r campaign, taking Syria and Palestine i n t h e i r stride. Strangely enough t h e i r triumphant march did not s o much as move Emperor Heraclius Having squandered his energy over unnecessary religious s p i t e s

-- .-... .

and squabbles, he seemed to have settled into an unusudl apathy.4 Thus t h e political situation, t h e s p i r i t u a l unrest, t h e rivalries, degeneracy, and corruption among t h e higher ranks of t h e r u l e r s of t h e Eastern empire dll these factors paved t h e road for t h e advancing Arabs5 To them, t h e hour w a s indeed propitious.

380. Encouraged by t h e i r uninterrupted and unexpected victories and by t h e i r growing desire t o spread t h e i r dominion and t h e i r religion, t h e Arabs marched into Egypt. The general who l e d them towards t h e Nile Valley (circa, 642 A.D.) w a s ' A m r i b n ul-'As. H e besieged a R e d Sea city known as Farama (Pelusium). The siege and t h e fighting lasted for an e n t i r e month, a f t e r which t h e city l fell. It w a s t h e landing spot f o r a l invaders coming from t h e E a s t , t h e f i r s t milestone in t h e i r conquest. The Arabs continued t h e i r march into t h e interior of t h e country, taking a southwestward course. The f i r s t resistance they encountered w a s a t t h e town called Bilbeis, where they had to fight for another month. This obstacle overcome, they set out f o r Babylon (Old Cairo), which w a s defended by an old Roman fortress b u i l t by Emperor Trajan, to which they laid siege, and t h e fighting is g e n e r a y stated to have continued f o r s i x months. During t h e siege, reinforcements w e r e s e n t t o t h e Arabs, while t h e Emperor i n Constantinople sank into a state of complete apathy as though of Lethe he had drunk.

381. While t h e battle w a s being waged, t h e Arabs negotiated t e r m s of surrender with a man called Mogawgas, whose identity is still enigmatic. Mogawgas agreed t o t h e i r t e r m s and signed t h e treaty whereby Egypt passed

under t h e Arabs' rule. H i s ready submission branded him forever as a traitor even though his identity is not clearly known. In speaking of t h i s , Pere de Henaut says: "The absence of help from constantinople, t h e hatreds which divided t h e Copts and t h e Greeks, t h e probable treason of a very important personality vaguely designated by t h e name l~ogawgas' easily explain t h e f a l l which w a s t h e death knell of the Byzantine domination over Egypt . . . I 1 then adds i n t h e footnote, "Moreover, who is precisely, t h i s traitorous M ~gawgas? t h e or perchance an Melkite Patriarch Cyrys?. imaginary personality?% A number of historians tend to identify him with Cyrus, t h e intruding bishop-governor, because he w a s t h e one i n whose hands t h e reins of t h e government had been placed. Gaston Wiet, t h e eminent Oriental i s t , says: "The Arabic texts give t o t h e official who organized t h e defense of Egypt, then signed t h e treaty of recapitulation, t h e surname, still unexplained, of Mogawgas.. It is generally conceded that he is Cyrus t h e Melkite patriarch on whom Heraclius had conferred t h e c i v i l administration of t h e While i n t h e Encyclopedia Britancountry. " nica (14th ed., vol. 8, p. 78) w e read: "The ease with which this valuable province w a s wrenched from t h e Roman Empire appears t o have been due t o t h e treachery of t h e governor of Egypt, Cyrus, patriarch of Alexandria, and t h e incompetence of t h e Roman generals. "

..

whoever Mogawgas may have been, he was not an Egyptian, for a t t h a t time t h e natives of Egypt were powerless, having been deprived of t h e right t o defend t h e i r own country by these very same Byzantines since t h e reign of Emperor Phocas, some eighty years earlier. However i n abandoning t h e i r detested masters, t h e Copts in no way abdi382.

cated their national pride.

383.

iiaving conquered Babylon and garrisoned some of his men a t al-Fustat (i.e. "tent," so termed because it is t h e spot on which the Arabs pitched their tents during t h e siege of t h e Babylon Fortress), ' A m r led his men northward t o Alexandria. During t h i s march, his troops encountered t h e Byzantine troops stationed a t different towns of t h e Delta, but their c i v i l and military officers did not concert together, had no plan of action and w e r e loathe t o fight. Each of them watched t h e others being overpowered in turn, and none lifted s o much as a finger to help. Each remained impassive at his post until he was attacked; not one of them endeavoured t o launch an offensive or t o ally with t h e others. The lethargy which had overtaken their Emperor seemed to have engulfed them, too. They could not forget their petty jealousies nor realize that a united front might rout their common foe. Their very attitude hastened their own undoing, s o ' A m r and ,his men easily conquered these divided forces and soon pitched their tents outside t h e w a l l s af Alexandria. The same conditions existed there. While t h e siege of t h e great metropolis continued - from three months, according t o some reports, t o fourteen months, according t o others-once more rivalries, jealousies, corruption, and indifference were the basic factors leading up t o t h e capitulation of t h e second capital of t h e Eastern empire. But for these forces of immorality, t h e beskgers would have been frustrated and marched away i n despair, for Alexandria had a t h e assets making it impregnable. It w a s a city with a long sea front humming with countless ships, while its land front was narrow and protected by massive walls. Food and reinforcements

could easily reach it if t h e city had had defenders worthy of the name. But in spite of its assets, Alexandria capitulated. Doubtless the contention of the factions within t h e city and the absence of competent, incorruptible generals led t o its surrender. By the autumn of 642 A. D., Egypt had passed from the hands of the Constantinople Emperors into those of t h e followers of t h e Arabian prophet. The treaty by which this transfer w a s validated was signed by ' A m r ibn ul-'As and Cyrusg both of whom were equally &.en t o Egypt.
'

384. ' A m r chose al-Fustat for his capital. H e had made a pact with the Copts by which

he promised t o leave them unmolested and grant them t h e freedom of %worship on t h e condition that they pay t h e tribute fixed a t two dinars per capita for men between t h e ages of fifteen and fifty; and one dinar per capita for t h e women of t h e same ageexempting those less than fifteen and those above fifty. H e relegated t h e administration of the provinces t o their leaders and granted them the right of their own legal and judicial systems. Hearing that Abba Benyameen and t h e majority of his Bishops had retreated 'Amr asked Ssnutius, t o t h e monasteries, t h e foremost Coptic leader, ts request them t o return to t h e i r Sees. L a t e r , ' A m r asked t o meet t h e Alexandrian Patriarch, after which meeting he told his men, "Verily, I have not seen a man of God so upright and s o l majestic in a l t h e provinces through which I passed." 10
385. After a brief period, ' A m r marched against Barga in Libya and received word upon arrival that Alexandria had been captured by Emperor Heraclius. Thereupon he hastened

- - - - .

Coptic Theological Coll%e

back and waged a fierce battle with the Byzantines, during which t h e Byzantine general w a s killed. The Arabs' ' victory w a s complete. Unfortunately, i n t h e process of the battle, Alexandria w a s mercilwsly plundered, destroyed, and set on fire. l 1 From this time until the ninth century, the once dazzling metropolis of beauty, v t u r e , and learning existed as a m e r e hamlet. 1 386. It is imperative t o consider here an incident of far-reaching import: t h e burning of t h e world-famous library of Alexandria. T h i s incident has been t h e subject of continuous controversy. Yet those who presume that the army of ' A m r w a s not responsible for this act, should be reminded that their general gave specific orders to destroy t h e whole of u x a n d r i a after his second, and final, victory and burn it completely. H i s theory w a s that when it became a mass of rubble, the Byzantine authorities would not attempt to recapture it. Also it is imperative t o state that it w a s t h e Caliph Omar i b n ' l Khattab who gave t h e order to burn t h e library, beside t h e fact that its fate w a s that of the entire city. 1 3

387. After destroying Alexandria, ' A m r settled a t dl-Fustat (present-day old Cairo), which f beciu~e t n e capital o Egypt i n this phase of its history. A s for Abba Benyameen, aided by God's grace, he kindled t h e enthusiasm of his people to rebuild as many destroyed churches and monasteries as they could. For a short period, t h e Copts enjoyed peace, prosperity, and security.
'Amr entrusted t h e administration uf t h e provinces t o t h e Coptic leaders but barred

t h e Copts from military service, thus depriving them of t h e right t o defend their own country, hoping thereby t o evade any possible revolt. 'Amr, however, w a s recalled by t h e Caliph, who expressed dissatisfaction with the amount of revenues he had received from Egypt. He appointed as ' A m r ' s successor, 'Abd-'Allah ibn Said, who w a s avidly mercenary and extorted from t h e Copts great sums of money both for t h e Caliph and for himself. 388. During t h i s same period, an Arab contingent invaded Nubia and conquered Dongola. A polltax, imposed upon its king, w a s t o be paid yearly together with three hundred and sixty slaves of both sexes. A s t h e Nubians were never regular i n supplying either quota, intermittent skirmishes continued between them and t h e Arabs.14
389. Meanwhile, Abba Benyameen's men w e r e repairing t h e monasteries. Findins t h a t t h e Monastery of Abba Bishoi- in Wadi-n-Natrun was i n a state of totdl destruction Abba Benyrlllw+ll orrl~r~clt # r ~ c o n ~ t n i r t ~ i n n . I Upon l t a completion, the wise Successor of St. Mark asked t h e monks t o repair t h e Monastery a St. Macari. They were s o delighted with t h e work that after finishing it, they b u i l t a church within its enclosure and then s e n t a delegation t o Abba Benyameen t o come and consecrate it; he joyfully responded.
390. When Abba Benyameen and t h e brethren assembled they began t o chant t h e Consecration Service. A t t h e point where he started t o pour t h e chrism over t h e altar t o sanctify i t , he had a vision of t h e C h r i s t anointing the altar as w e l l as t h e w a l l s of t h e sanctuary. In ectasy he. quoted Psalm 84: "How amiable are thy tabernacles, 0 Lord of hosts!

M s o u l longeth, yea even fainteth for t h e y courts of t h e Lord.. Throughout t h e service, t h e eyes of Abba Benyameen were a f l a m e and his face bright. After t h e prayers, he s a t with t h e brethren t o exchange with them t h e experiehces and sentiments of each. H e said t o them, "Believe m e , my children, I have been caught up into heaven and, l i k e unto t h e blessed St. Paul, 'I heard unspeakable word which it is unlawful f o r man t o utter: (ed.: 11 Cor. 12:4) I have beheld t h e glory of t h e Most High f U n g t h e sanctuary; I have seen t h e heavenly hosts praising t h e Father, t h e Son, and t h e Holy Spirit; I have envisaged t h e blessed Macari standing i n our midst, sharing with us t h e joy of consecrating t h i s holy place. And as I w a s administering t h e Eucharist, I saw, with exultation, t h e incense issuing like unto perfume from t h e mouths of t h e brethren; this incense which is t h e prayer of t h e saints (ed.: Rev. 5:9) ascending from t h e i r mouths up t o t h e very throne of Grace. Then w a s I overjoyed t o know t h a t their prayem hail I w ~ n arc~pl-rrl Tn h ~ a r t - f ~ l t gratitude, I offered my praise t o my Lord Jesus, t h e Christ." Thus did Abba Benyameen and t h e brethren spend t h e i r day discoursing on t h e great wonders of t h e Heavenly Father. A t night, when Abba Benyameen retired t o sleep, he had a dream. A shining Person appeared t o h i m and said: "Awake, 0 Bishop, set in order t h e canons of t h e church whereby t h y people may be guided for your departure from this world w i l l be on t h e anniversary of t h e consecration of this church. " The venerable Patriarch replied: "Enable m e t o do Thy w i l l , 0 Lord, and blessed be my Saviour Jesus, t h e C h r i s t , t h e Lover of my soul, Whose Mercy overwhelms me." After these words, t h e shining One vanished from sight.

."

Mindful of the magnitude of his responsibility, Abba Benyameen asked Agathon, his secretary, t o record a l that had ' happened. l He then s e t himself t o t h e task of collecting and collating t h e Church canons. He had hardly finished this task when, as he had been told in the dream, he w a s called into his Lord's Presence, having hep herded his people for thirty-nine years.
C. 391. It is indeed satisfying t o t h e soul of the seeker t o find that the love he bears for t h e ancients is being shared by others and that it has penetrated even t h e hearts of those who once were heedless t o its call. Such is the case of t h e seeker into t h e facts of Coptic history, especially that part which depicts the inner life of t h e people. This history bears very little resemblance t o that official history which centers on kings and conquerors. For t h e Coptic documents concentrate their concern on t h e history of human thought, particularly that ray which pervade Egypt a t certain epochs. From these epochs, t h e earnest seeker can endeavour t o penetrate into t h e dark corners of remote antiquity which might seem almost inpenetrable elsewhere, but which are rigorously historic i n Egypt. A s he penetrates deeper and ever deeper, he w i l l come t o a fuller realizatin that it' is of greater significance t o follow t h e evolution of thought than ,to know t h a t a t such a date a certain tyrant committed some execrable crime against his* fellow human beings. A s an illustrious French historian w r o t e , " t o trace t h e history of human thought, the works of Coptic literature are of greatest utility, even t h e works which are less elevated, and less comprehensive, even t h e 'Lives' of t h e least known monks;'*6 It is, therefore, most m e r i -

...

torious t o trace here t h e life story of as prominent a s a i n t as Samuel of Qalamon, even though t h i s means going back a little and speaking of a s a i n t who lived i n t h e latter days of Byzantium.
392. The son of a p r i e s t and a God-fearing mother, Samuel had been brought up, from &his tenderest years, i n t h e Christian aspiration towards perfection. A s he g r e w , his ardent desire w a s t o forsake t h e world and become a monk. A contention ensued between Samuel and his parents on this subject. How long t h i s lasted is not known, b u t eventually they acquiesced, t h e i r hearts softened by his zeal and ardour. Throughout t h e i r l i v e s , Samuel continued t o l i v e with his parents and led an ascetic's life of prayer and meditation. However, after they died, he decided t o enter t h e Monastery of St. Macari. Although three centuries had elapsed since it had been founded by t h a t giant of God-three centuries of intermittent peace and strife-it stiU captivated t h e imagination of many a God-seeking youth. Samuel w a s drawn t o t h e "mountain of Macari," where "the heart of t h e monk is weighed" t o f i n d out its worth before God. In this hallowed region t h e sacred f i r e continued t o burn intensely despite t h e Libyan marauders.

Samuel left his home after distributing inheritance among those he considered most needy. When he reached t h e edge of t h e desert, an angel of t h e Lord appeared t o him i n t h e form of a monk and accompanied him into t h e desert as he had accompanied Tobiarr centuries earlier. After discoursing with him on God's wondrous ways, t h e disguised angel said: "In t h i s mountain t h e r e is an aged s a i n t named Agathon; he Jives
393.
his

on t h i s e a r t h t h e life of t h e angels i n heaven. I you seek t o advance i n t h e ways of righ teousness, I advise you t o go and l i v e with him." Samuel replied, "Show mercy t o m e , my f a t h e r , and conduct m e t o him; I s h a l l be v e r y grateful t o you." The two went together i n t o t h e d e s e r t u n t i l t h e y reached t h e cell of Agathon, when t h e heavenly messenger said: "Go t o him i n peace, f o r he w i l l receive you. Listen t o all he s a y s a n d obey. him implicitly." H e then took Samuel b y t h e hand and they entered i n t o t h e presence of Agathon , w hereupon he s a i d t o Agathon : "Accept t h i s youth as your disciple, f o r he w i l l be a son t o you i n your old age." Having spoken t h u s , t h e messenger disappeared.
394. Samuel advanced with some trepidation, b u t no sooner d i d his eyes m e e t those of Agathon than h i s f e a r s w e r e dispelled. Agathon welceomed him saying, "Happy is your coming t o m e , 0 Samuel, s e r v a n t of t h e Most High." Later, Agathon chanted t h e Ritual Service over Samuel a n d dressed kim i n t h e monk's garb, saying, "May t h e God of o u r d e s e r t luminaries St. Antoni and St. Macari b e with you and help you henceforth t o follow t h e i r i l l u s t r i o u s examples. " From t h a t moment on ward Agathon consecrated himself t o t h e instruction and t r a i n i n g of Samuel i n t h e v i r t u e s of humility, silence, and t h e love of God and man as w e l l as t h e Holy W r i t ; while Samuel set himself t o s t u d y i n g t h e Scriptures, meditat i n g , praying, and interrogating his mentor whenever he f e l t a t a loss. I n this manner, he advanced continuously on t h e path towards perfection. In addition t o t h e s p i r i t u a l and intellectual p e r s u i t s , Samuel and his teacher worked with t h e i r hands. Quite l i k e l y t h e y descended once a year t o help gather t h e harvest, as 'did Macari and his monks. A t

t h e end of t h r e e years, Agathon f e l l sick. Following three months of loving, nursing care by Samuel, Agathon died, b u t his s p i r i t rested with Samuel, as did t h a t of Elijah with Elisha ( s e e I1 Kings 2:15).
395. By his unceasing p u r s u i t of p e r f e m , Samuel acquired a great reputation among t h e neighbouring villagers and throughout t h e N i l e Valley, as well. H e w a s ordained a priest. Naturally, many disciples came t o l i v e with him and he delighted i n teaching them. As his reputation went further and as it were, by t h e waters further-carried, of t h e Nile-the sick, t h e infirm, and t h e demon-possessed were brought t o him for deliverance by his prayers. The mariners, also, when they found themselves caught i n a t e m pest, implored God i n t h e name of Abba Samuel t o rescue them, and they experienced immediate relief. 396. During t h e lifetime f o Abba Samuel, t h e Constantinople Emperors sought t o exasperate t h e Egyptians by inquisitorial methods. Not content t o govern t h e i r bodies and collect t h e i r taxes, they sought t o penetrate into t h e very intimacy of t h e Egyptians' souls and regulate t h e i r consciences and convictions in t h e way they regulated t h e amount of corn which Egypt had t o f u r n i s h each year. But t h e Egyptians retained t h e i r pride i n s p i t e of t h e i r wounded feelings. Whenever t h e i r monks found it necessary t o go t o Constantinople t o meet t h e Emperor, they treated him with a s o r t of respectful familiarity which was nonetheless condescending, a s though they honoured t h e emperor by t h e i r presence rather than were honoured by his audience.

397. A n act of coercion ended Samuel's stay i n Scete. One day t h e chief of t h e imperial troops w a s charged by Cyrus t o force t h e Egyptians into submission t o t h e "Ectheis." The approach of these troops t o t h e hallowed region w a s a signal t o its inhabitants t o disperse. Samuel and a few others remained. The imperial captain ordered them t o assemble, then read t o them t h e imperial decree and asked, "Do you believe i n what is here written?" Their response w a s utter silence. Infuriated, he stormed, "Don't you know t h a t I can s p i l l your blood?" A t t h i s threat, Samuel came forward and a s h o r t dialogue ensued, after which t h e chief of t h e imperial troops gave him t h e decree. Samuel t o r e it into shreds, saying, "Excommunicated be t h i s irnpious formula. Excommunicated be t h e Council of Chalcedon and all who accept it." The captain w a s s o exasperated t h a t he beat t h e holy man with his own hands, then ordered four of his soldiers t o thrash him. When his e n t i r e body w a s bruised and bleeding, he w a s hung by his a r m s and beaten with rods. One of t h e soldiers hit his r i g h t eye, crushing it. The scene became s o horrifying t h a t t h e imperial troops themselves walked away. Samuel w a s unconscious. H i s monks, who had watched in' utter silence, came forward and tenderly carried him t o a nearby cave. A few hours l a t e r , however, he regained consciousness and, in time, he regained also his health. . Before leaving, t h e captain had given his orders t h a t should Samuel remain .alive, he w a s t o be expelled from his province. So when Samuel was able t o travel, he selected four 'brethren and they journeyed southward. Along t h e way, they consoled each other by repeating t h e Psalms and other passages from t h e scriptures'. They went t o Mount Qalamon,

southeast of Fayoum, about four hundred fifty kilometers south of Alexandria.. Here they settled in a s m a l l monastery dedicated t o the blessed Virgin. (It is surmised t h a t t h i s monastery had been b u i l t before Abba Samuel's time, b u t it flourished during his occupancy and bears his name t o this day. It is described in t h e book of Abu Salih, now i n t h e Bibliotheque Nationale of Paris, which dates from t h e twelfth century. al-Makrizi also mentions it i n kis book written i n t h e fifteenth century. The monastery currently exists and is still inhabited with monks.) In t h e vicinity a t h e monastery, t h e r e flows a stream with many f i s h i n it. While t h e monks laboured t o reclaim and cultivate some of t h e desert land around them, they were able t o sustain themselves on t h e f i s h and t h e water which t h e stream provided.
398. In t h e i r new monastery, t h e reputation of Samuel again surpassed t h e l i m i t s of t h e desert. Fourteen brethren came t o l i v e with him, then others followed. The multitudes i also flocked around him, bringing t o h m t h e sick and t h e infirm. H e patiently attended t o t h e i r needs and gave them great comfort. Whenever he f e l t t h e urge t o solitude, he quietly slipped out of t h e monastery and retired t o a cave nearby. There he would spend a week, content with t h e companionship of God, before returning t o t h e monastery with a radiant countenance. 399. A s his reputation spread, it reached t h e ears of t h e notorious Cyrus-known also as Mogawgas-who decided not t o leave this man in peace, and so set out t o find him. Samuel,, forewarned of his coming, assembled his monks and counseled them t o scatter. H e remained alone with an old porter. Arriving

a t t h e monastfry, Cyrus questioned h m about i many things, b u t winced a t t h e deeply s p i r i t u a l and fearless answers t h e p r i e s t gave him. The wily Cyrus temporarily concealed his anger, l e f t for Fayoum, and then s e n t his agents t o bring Samuel t o him. They t i e d t h e p r i e s t ' s hands behind his back, encircled his neck with an iron chain, and drove him before them. N sooner w a s he before Cyrus o than he w a s cudgeled, then asked, "Who has established you abbot of t h e Qalamon monastery? And who has authorized you to c u r s e me in front of your monks?" H e replied calmly "It is better t o obey God than man, and more edifying t o submit t o our saintly Patriarch Benyameen than t o an imposter s u c h as you." Thereupon, Cyrus ordered him s t r u c k on t h e mouth, then commanded t h a t he be beaten t o death. But t h e Fayoum magistrates interceded for him s o he w a s released, and told not t o r e t u r n to Qalamon. Immediately some of his disciples came and carried him t o an oasis, where they cared f o r him tenderly u n t i l his recovery. They consoled one another by reciting passages of comfort from t h e Scriptures and by relating t h e stories of s a i n t s and martyrs. Because t h e atmosphere of t h e region w a s soothing t o t h e souls of t h e cont e m p l a t i v e ~ , Samuel and his brethren decided t o remain there.
400. Scarcely had they made this decision than . hordes of B e r b e r s from Libya invaded t h e region. When they marched into t h e village church i n t h e area t o pillage it, t h e y chanced upon Samuel, whom they took captive, thrashed, p u t on t h e back of a camel, and took with them. After gruelling experiences which almost resulted i n Samuel's death, they arrived in Libya. There Samuel found Yoannis, abbot of St. Macar'i's monastery, who had been cap-

tured and w a s serving as a camelherd. Samuel w a s relegated t o t h e service of a man called Zerkandas, a ckief among his people. A s they were all sun worshipers, Samuel's m a s t e r commanded him t o worship likewise. Upon his refusal, Zerkandas ordered that Samuel be tied t o a t r e e and l f without food or et drink. A f t e r five days, Yoannis succeeded in interceding for him; however, it took him two weeks t o recover from the effects of his torture. But his m a s t e r w a s of a cruel nature and kept mistreating Samuel until, by an act of Providence, it was discovered that God had bestowed upon him the gift of healing. Through his prayers, a man who had been L m for twelve years w a s able t o walk. The a e story of t h e miracle spread quickly, and many with ailments flocked t o him i n search o healing. f 401. N w it s o happened that t h e wife of o Zerkandas w a s , herself, i n need of healing, so she entreated her husband to ask Samuel t o heal her. A t f i r s t , Zerkandas w a s afraid af angering t h e sun-god, but he finally acquiesced. Samuel placed his hand on her head and said aloud, "May my Lard Jesus t h e C h r i s t heal you," and s h e w a s made whole. Zerkandas had no children, s o he told Samuel, "If you w i l l pray that God grant m e a son, then I vow to permit you t o go back t o your homeland." Samuel asked, "Do you sincerely believe that I am empowered t o do that?" He replied, "Indeed I do. " "May it be unto you according t o your faith," responded Samuel. 402. In due time, the wife of Zerkandas did bear a son,, and t h e father was overjoyed, As he had promised, he told Samuel t h a t

I
he might r e t u r n t o his country, b u t if he would stay, Zerkandas would give him a portion of his wealth. Samuel declined this offer, spent a few weeks of companionship with Yoannis then headed back home. Zerkandas supplied him with all necessary provisions for t h e journey and for safe conduct home. Furthermore, he requested Samuel to baptize him before departing. Then only w a s he escorted back t o his homeland. Thus ended another of t h e turbulent, b u t memorable episodes in t h e l i f e of t h i s saintly man. 403. Shortly after, some brethren went t o l i v e with Samuel despite his old age. H e set himself t o teach and warn them. A t long l a s t , Samuel w a s permitted t o l i v e i n peace and serenity and t o have t h e leisure for prayer, fasting, and meditating t o his heart's content. Eight days before Samuel's death, t h e angel of t h e Lord appeared unto him and foretold him of it. Then his disciples, who numbered 120, all gathered round him; togethe r , they s p e n t six days i n spiritudL communion. On t h e seventh day, Samuel lost consciousness for a . period and then regained it. Seeing his monks crying, he comforted them saying, "Be of good cheer, f o r our good Lord f Jesus t h e Christ w i l l take care o you. As for me, a t last I am going to, be i n t h e Presence of my King and my Saviour, where all tears s h a l l be wiped away and t h e r e w i l l be , neither woes nor trials." Thus saying, he s l e p t quietly; t h e next day he went t o his Heavenly rest.17 After a one-week period of mourning, life a t his monastery returned t o normal, for they a l believe firmly t h a t l this Life is b u t a prelude t o t h e b l i s s of t h e hereafter. 404. St. Samuel's monastery i still i n exiss tence. The spring of water, once within t h e
'

-.

-- -- -

enclosure but now outside the monastery walls, has a strange and wondrous characteristic: It bubbles up a t t h e approach of an animal ar person coming t o drink or f i l l his jar; the bubbling subsides later. Around the spring grows a plant called gharda, a short, stocky bush bearing a cyclamen-coloured f r u i t resembling grapes. The monks drink its juice. In addition, they toast the seeds, grind them, and brew them as they have an excellent thirst-quenching property regardless of whether they are drunk hot or cold. The author had t h e privilege of visiting t i monastery in July 1958, a visit like hs a flash of light from another world. There were then eighteen monks i n residence, among whom w a s a saint who had lived more than a century. The young monk who w a s consecrated t o t h e service of this centenarian w a s born of Muslim parents, but was converted when he observed t h e exemplary life of a neighbour who had obeyed our Lord's command: "Let your light s o shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your *Father which is in heaven. "

XXII. NOTES
1. 2.

Clumbia e n c y . , 3 d e d . , p . 9 3 8 .

Ency. d e s Sc. Rel.,vol.IX,pp.

331-2
d ''gy p t e . Byzantine.

H M u n i e r . P r e c i s d e 1' Histo*e 3. Tome , Premiere P a r t i e : L' Egy pte p p .68-92.

4.
5.

Ency . d e s S c . Rel. , v o l . V I , p . 184. M u n i e r . o p . c i t . ,Tome II,2eme partie ;

a l s o L ' Egy p t e ,M u s u l m a n e d e l a c o n q u e t e A r a b e ' a l a c o n q u e t e Ottomane by G . Wiet, p115 6. Pere de Henaut. LIEgypte a Foad I . 4 t h e d . p . 1 9 7 a n d f o o t n o t e . de Menes

7. C.Wiet. L'Egypte.. .p.llO; See,also, de Liturgie Dictionmaire d l A r c h e o l o g i e et Chretienne, p a r cabrol e t Leclerg, T.IV, 2eme p a r t i e , c o l . 2 4 7 5 w h e r e it is s t a t e d ( i n t r a n s . 1: " C y r u s , t h e Caucasian took on himself t h e c h a r g e of s u b m i t t i n g t o t h e e m p e r o r t h e was conditions of the Muslims...Heraclius c o n t e n t e d t o make him a p p e a r b e f o r e h i s trib u n a l a n d t o s e n d him t o e x i l e . H i s b i r t h place ' Caucasia' ex p l a i n s t h e Arabic a p pellat i o n 'Mogawgas' , And W.F. A d e n e y : T h e G r e e k and Eastern C h u r c h e s , ~ .575 w h e r e h e s a y s , p r o v e d t o b e o n e of t h e most "Heraclius incom p e t e n t b l u n d e r i n g r u l e r s who e v e r m i s managed a g r e a t e m p i r e , . a n d p.579 a d d s : "Butler a d v o c a t e s t h a t h e is none o t h e r t h a n Mogawgas i s d e r i v e d from t h e w o r d Cyrus Cf. A.J. B u t l e r : T h e A r a b Con'Caucasia'... q u e s t of E g y p t , A p p e n d i x X I I I ; a l s o D. A t t w a t e r : T h e C h r i s t i a n C h u r c h e s of t h e E a s t , vol. II,p.201.

. ..

.."

...

8. Cuettee. H i s t o i r e . . . V , p .530; also Muir. T h e C a l i p h a t e : its rise, d e c l i n e fall.pp.65-6

w
and

9F o r d e t a i l s on t h i s p e r i o d , c f . W . Muir: The C a l i p h a t e . . .pp.153-63; S. Lane Poole: H i s t o r y of E g y p t d u r i n g t h e M i d d l e Ages, p.20; Munier, Precis.. lere p a r t i e , p p . 1-13; a n d 2eme p a r t i e b y G . Wiet, pp.109-11.

Misr u l - I s l a m i y y a . p . 1 6 ; 10. Elias ul-Ayubi. S e v e r u s , B p . of A s h r n ~ ~ e i m . p p . 4 9 6 - 7 .

12.

Pere

de

Henaut.o~j.cit.footnote

p . 199.

G Wiet, P r e c i s . . p p . I l l - 2 ;Mgr K . Macaire 13. E t u d e s u r l e Serapeurn d ' A l e x n a d r i e ; G u e t t e . H i s t o i r e . . I V , p p .93-94 and V.5,pp.471-2; I b n K h a l d o o n : Mogaddema.

14. M.Simaika.Guide to ( i n Arabic), Vol.II,p.l41. 15. S e v e r u s Bp. pp.102-3.

the

Coptic

Museum

of A s h r n u n e i n . p . 5 0 3 ; a l A y u b i . pub.

16. E . A m e l i n e a u . "Samuel d e Qalamon" i n Revue d e l l H i s t o i r e d e R e l i g i o n s , p . 2 .

17. T h e moat i m p o r t a n t ms. c o n t a i n i n g t h e "Life of A b b a S a m u e l " i s k e p t i n t h e P i e r p o n t Morgan L i b r a r y i n New Y o r k . It is M s . 578, no.9 S a i d i c . T h e l i f e of t h i s s a i n t is a l s o recorded i n Jean Simon's: " F r a g m e n t d ' Un Homelie Copte e n l ' h o n n e u r d e Samuel d e Qalamon : p u b i n Miscellania Biblica p p .l6l178. R o m a , l 9 3 4 , k e p t a t t h e New York P u b l i c Library ( i n French).

XXTDC.

THE FIRST ARAB G V R O OF EGYPTO EN R AND THE COPTIC POPES DURING HIS RULE
A. Abba Agathon B. Abba Yoannis ILI C. A Consummate Scribe D. A Syro-Egyptian Shepherd E Resplendent Constellation

405. 406. 407. 4 08. 409. 410. 411. 412. 4 13. 4 14 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420.

421. 4 22. 423. 424. 425. 426. 427. 428. 429.

Priest in disguise Whole hearted consecration Divine Providence Angelic guidance Translatin of Abba Agathon Consecration of Abba Yoannis Two Coptic scribes Misunderstanding and reconciliation Governor' s friends hip Constructive efforts The monk Iss-haq Governor residing a t Monastery Lllness and death of Abba Yoannis I I I A r a r e m s . from t h e VIIth .century Iss-haq's decision t o seek monastic Life The beautiful a r t o writing perfected f in t h e monasteries Iss-haq becomes Coptic Pope ' Governor contributes t o church building Death of Abba Iss-haq A Syro-Egyptian succeeds him Christian love Imperial perversion Abba Simeon's service, and final rest Host of Saints A devoted deacon

430. Bishop

Gregorius appointed Church afa+rs 431. Election of 43rd Pope

A.

manager

of

405. When Abba Benyameen had been forewarned by t h e angel of the Lord t o leave Alexandria, one of those t o whom he entrusted the Church w a s a priest called Agathon, a man of grace and wisdom. Very early i n his life, he had shown an inclination t o withdraw from t h e world and study t h e Scriptures. Once ordained, he became keenly aware of the magnitude of his responsibility. Watching the ever-intensifying tyranny of Constantinople's agents, he had pondered how best he could serve his distressed people without being hindwed by t h e authorities. Prompted by t h e Holy Spirit, he disguised himself as a carpenter, i n order t o move from house to house unmolested. Thus he w a s able to administer t h e Sacred Mysteries and strengthen the hearts o his beloved flock. f When Abba Benyameen returned, he w a s so deJighted by t h e ingenuity of Agathon that he appointed him his secretary. Not only did Agathon discharge his secretarial duties loyally, but he also became his Pope's biographer, giving posterity authentic' information regarding this decisive era. Later Agathon became 39th Pope of Alexandria.

406. In his new and elevated cspacity, Agathon I s dedication w a s complete; he continued t o serve his Church indefatigably. One of his major concerns was to ransom t h e Christian captives whom t h e Arabs had brought from Sicily and other Roman provinces. Their plight saddened his heart, and he w a s apprehensive lest they deny their Faith. While he did his best to strengthen and sustain them, he also understood t o build a church i n t h e name

of St. Mark. Upon tion, he b u i l t a wherein visitors, could find a haven

is completion and consecrat

spacious house facing it, strangers, and t h e needy of hospitality?

407. Agathon's heart rejoiced t o see t h a t in his time t h e monasteries of Scete began to flourish again. The number of monks increased, and many distinguished themselves in a variety of ways

408. One of these w a s a man called Yoannis of Samannoud, who had earned a reputation of being ecclesiastically and secularly learned. Once, during a pilgrimage t o t h e monasteries l. of Scete, he had become seriously i l The brethren cared for him, b u t t h e possibility of his recovery seemed very doubtful. Yoannis had a vision one night, i n which he s a w St. Mark interceding for him, and t h e next morning he awakened wholly w e l l . This exerience affected him i n such a way t h a t he became a monk and lived on t h e outskirts of Fayoum with only two brethren. Later, Abba Agathon in a dream saw a n aged man dressed i n white, who counseled him, saying, "Send for t h e monk Yoannis of Samannoud t h a t he may a s s i s t you in your work, for he s h a l l be your successor on t h e Apostolic Chair." The following morning he s e n t for Yoannis. When he arrived, his wisdom and serenity greatly impressed Abba Agathon , who without hesitation, requested him t o stay with h i m and assist him administer t h e affairs of t h e Church. 409. Yoannis conducted himself s o w e l l t h a t he won t h e affection and confidence of t h e people. Therefore, when Abba Agathon went t o his r e s t , Yoannis . w a s ~manimously elected t o be his successor..

B, 410. The consecration of Yoannis took place in the year 673 A. D. ; making him fortieth Successor to St. Mark. Thus was realized the vision Agathon had had concerning his successor

411. Meanwhile, Caliph Marawan had become the new ruler of t h e Arab Empire. Both powerful and ambitious, he immediately appointed his eldest son, ' Abd- ' 1-Malik, governor over governor Syria, and his son, 'Abd-'1-'Aziz, over Egypt. The new Egyptian ruler was benevolent; among t h e officials in his immediate office which he himself had appointed were two Coptic scribes who served him faithfully. They were likewise loyal t o their Church and t o t h e Successor of St. Mark. Deeming it opportune, Abba Yoannis 1 1 sent them 1 a letter asking them t o intervene i n t h e case of the churches which had been closed by order of Cyrus. H i s response w a s immediate: t o break t h e seals and deliver all t h e churches and their property t o t h e Alexandrian Pope.
412. Abba Yoannis I I w a s one of God's good I and upright men, and his relations with the governor w e r e cordial. However, a s m a l l incident occurred during t h e visit of 'Abd '1'Aziz t o Alexandria t o collect t h e tribute. Unaware of his arrival, Abba Yoannis did not go out t o meet him. H i s failure gave t h e Chalcedonians a chance t o malign him; they told ' Abd '1-' Aziz that he had slighted him intentionally. Angered, t h e governor sent for t h e man of God and asked him t o account for this breach of protocol. Serenely, t h e holy man replied that .he simply had not known that t h e governor was coming and that this was t h e only reason for his failure to m e e t him, The unruffied demeanor of t h e Pope angered 'Abd '1-'A& a l l t h e more. I n his

f u r y , he delivered him i n t o t h e hands of an officer called Samad, a merciless man, who took Abba Yoannis on t h e f i r s t day of holy week and demanded t h a t he pay one hundred thousand dinars. Again the. Pope answered with calmness t h a t he d i d not have even one hundred thousand dirhams (onet e n t h of t h e amount demanded) much less 5 i n a . s . Thereupon Samad ordered his men t o t o r t u r e t h e venerable man. I n t h e midst of t o r t u r e , Abba Yoannis maintained his equanimity and kept praying. Realizing t h a t no t o r t u r e could demoralize t h e man of God, Samad began t o bargain with him, reducing. his demand t o ten thousand dinars. While Abba Yoannis w a s being harassed, his people were desperately t r y i n g t o f i n d t h e means fo rescuing him. Hearing t h a t t h e sum demanded had been reduced t o t e n thousand d i n a r s , t h e y deputized some of t h e i r and worthy leaders t o m e e t 'Abd '1-'Aziz declare t h e i r readiness t o pay t h e demanded sum if he b u t release t h e i r holy Father.. It w a s Maundy Thursday when t h e delegation m e t t h e governor; through t h e grace of God he agreed t o accept t h e i r offer and ordered Samad t o let Abba Yoannis come and m e e t him,
413. When t h e venerable Abba Yoannis came i n t o t h e presence of 'Abd '1-'Aziz at this second meeting, t h e latter's eyes w e r e opened l i k e , t h e prophet's of old (Numbers 22: 3 1 ) , and. it seemed t o him t h a t he was beholding an angel of light. Thereupon, he ordered t h a t a s o f t cushion b e brought and requested t h e man of God t o relax on it. The governor then asked, "Do you not know t h a t t h e ruler is not t o be gainsaid?" The Pope r e p l i e d , "Truly, h e is given authority from on high a n d should b e obeyed,
'

B u t obedience is due t o him only within t h e Limits of his conformity t o t h e w i l l of God. " The governor then asked,' "Your God loves honesty and t r u t h , does He not?" The s a i n t l y man replied, "My God is a l Truth; i n H i m is no l i e . " l ' Abd '1- ' Aziz responded, "I perceive that you a r e an honest man. Therefore, whatever t h e Christians have collected t o ransom you, t h a t I w i l l accept, b u t henceforth I w i l l r e q u i r e no t r i b u t e from you. " Abba Yoannis thanked the governor, who released him with due honour. He rode out amid t h e acclamations of his people, who formed a procession t o escort him and chanted the Church songs a s they went bcfore him. Arriving a t t h e church, t h e Successor of St. Mark celebrated t h e Maundy Thursday Ritual of t h e Laqqan. (This consist of prayers chanted over t h e water which t h e ministrant clergyman then uses t o wash t h e feet of any member of t h e congregation who s o desires, as t h e Christ washed H i s disciples' feet before t h e Last Supper (John 13:4-16). There was great rejoicing as he completed t h e Service; Pope and people were grateful t o t h e i r Heavenly Father, Who had given them t h e opportunity t o be reunited for t h e t h r e e remaining days of Holy Week. After t h i s incident, 'Abd l.-'Aziz regarded Abba Yoannis favourably and s e n t a special circular l e t t e r t o a l l concerned, stating t h a t t h e venerable Head of t h e Church of Alexandria was t o be addressed only i n t h e highest terms of courtesy and respect and none should bar his way nor hinder him on any path.
of

414. Secure under t h e benevolet r u l e 'Abd'l-'Aziz, t h e vigilant Abba Yoannis set himself t o t h e task of repairing and rebuilding t h e ruined cathedrals and churches.

The Copts a l l rallied ' around him, everyone contributing his share i n t h e i r restoration. AfLer that t h e Pope worked assiduously to provide means for supplying t h e needs of t h e people and t h e maintenance of t h e Churches. Among other things, he b u i l t a wheat m i l l and a linseed press. The Lord blessed Abba Yoannis, and all of his efforts bore f r u i t .
415. Meantime, t h e Pope earnestly entreated God to signal out for him t h e monk who should succeed him as head of t h e Church. While visiting the monastery of St. Macari one day, he saw a learned and virtuous monk called Iss-haq, and something within him told him t h i s was the man. Following tradition, be brought him t o Alexandria and appointed him h k secretary.

4 16. The amicable relations between ' Abd ' 1 'Aziz and Abba Yoannis had become s o strong t h a t when t h e former was advised t o reside a t Helwan, ( a health s p a south of Cairo) because of ill health, he chose t o reside . a t the Coptic Monastery of Tammuh, i n t h e same vicinity, on t h e opposite bank of t h e Nile. Abba Yoannis visited him often t o act as his host. Consequently, t h e governor donated 20,000 dinars t o t h e monastery.
417. I n t h e year 681, while a t t h e monastery with t h e governor, Abba Yoannis f e l l ill with what w a s t o be his f i n a l illness, and he w a s c k r i e d back t o Alexandria and p u t t o bed. Even i n sickness he prayed constantly and urged those around him t o keep t h e bond of love, t o take good care of t h e Church, and . t o elect his secretary Iss-haq as his successor. Then, eight years and one month after his accession, he peaceWy joined t h e ranks of t h e .Church Triumphant.:!

C. 418. One of t h e rare, still extant manuscripts from seventh century Coptic Egypt was written b y a bishop called Abba Mena af Pshati and entitled "The Life of t h e Saintly Pope Abba Lss-haq," t h e forty-first successor of St. Mark. The biographer gives many det& of Abba Iss-haq's life as a boy, a young man, and then Head of t h e Church. Born before the Arab invasion, he had shown a keen interest i n calligraphy and a passionate desire t o pursue t h i s art. Discerning his interest and talent, his parents entrusted him, as soon as he had finished school, t o a relative called Meneson, who was secretary t o t h e Byzantine Eparch, or governor, of Egypt. Under him, Iss-haq worked as notary and acquired such s k i l l and fame as a scribe that many w e r e t h e notables who demanded his services. A t t h e time, s c r i b a l dexterity implied not only t h e ability t o write beautifully b u t also t o compose w e l l . In time, t h e eparch became aware of him and of his talents, appointed him his chief notary, and ordered that he l i v e a t t h e praetorial headquarters.

419. By t h e time t h e eparch died, Iss-haq -now a young man i n his mid-twenties -decided that he wanted t o seek more learning and devote his t a l e n t s t o t h e glory of God. Therefore, instead of returning t o his parents' home, he secretly sought refuge i n t h e desert and became a monk i n t h e Monastery of St. Macari. H i s parents w e r e unaware of his whereabouts for a few months, u n t i l he himself s e n t them word and told them of t h e course he had chosen f o r his life.
420. The art of writing, i n which Abba Isshaq w s talented, and- which he had learned and perfected before becoming a monk, stood

'.
---

--

--

33

--

. . .
1

him i n good stead a t t h e monastery. H e spent many hours practicing it and teaching it to the brethren. From t h e earliest historic times in Egypt, writing was considered one of t h e most beautif u l arts. High esteem w a s accorded to t h e scribe worthy of t h e title who could write t h e illuminated decorative pages which t o t h i s day amaze many. The extant manuscript referred t o above states t h a t it w a s in t h e monasteries t h a t t h i s beautiful art 'was lovingly and carefully cultivated and t h a t Abba Isshaq contributed much t o its cultivation. It also states t h a t as a monk, Abba Iss-haq gave himself whole- heartedly t o t h e study of t h e Scriptures and t h e theological teachings of t h e Church Fathers. In time his knowledge such t h a t and understanding of them w a s no problem w a s insoluble t o him. Abba Iss-haq became Pope i n 681 A.D. He remained Head of t h e Church for only two years and eleven months. Although brief, t h i s period w a s one of action and achievement. During his secretariat, he had rejoiced t o see how 'Abd'l-Aziz, t h e Arab governor, venerated Abba Y oannis For whenever Yoannis I I went t o t h e palace t o settle matters relating I t o t h e Copts, he took Iss-haq with him. When Iss-haq became Head of t h e Coptic Church, t h e same cordial relations continued between him and ' Abd'l-Aziz.
421.

422, ' ~ b d ' l - ~ z i z had b u i l t f o r himself a palace a t Helwan. One day he invited Abba Isshaq t o t h e palace and insisted t h a t he spend several days with him. When darkness f e l l and Abba Iss-haq retired t o t h e room s e t . for him, he stood up t o pray. The governor's wife, looking from behind her mushrabiya ( lattice- wood work window, allowing those inside

:o look out b u t not be seen from t h e outside),

t h e room illumined with celestial Light and an angelic hose surrounding it. On t h e following day, s h e related her experience t o her husband; he answered that such a vlsion w a s compatible with t h e saintliness of the man of God. Subsequently, for Abba Lss-haq's sake, 'Abd"1-Aziz ordered t h a t new churches and monasteries be built in el wan. Abba Iss-Haq personally supervised t h e building and solicited t h e aid of his people, who responded with gladness and contributed t h e i r skills, time and money t o the projects. The new churches w e r e both massive and beautiful, harmonizing with t h e beauty* of t h e new town. According t o one historian, surrounding t h i s city's mosques with graceful minarets, 'Abd'lAziz planted luxuriant gardens. Helwan became a city befitting t h e refined taste of a prince and attracted many visitors, especially those seeking a cure i n its sulphur springs.
saw

423. But, alas, t h e days of Abba Iss-haq sped by. Scarcely had he rejoiced a t h e completion of t h e construction than he f e l l sick. The governor provided a s h i p t o carry him down t h e N i l e t o Alexandria. A few days after his arrival, he called by his Lord t o a well-earned rest.

D. 424. Upon t h e vacancy of St. Mark's Chair, bishops and layleaders conferred t o select a successor t o Abba Iss-haq. After much discussion, they entrusted t h i s august position t o a venerable monk called Simeon, who had been born i n Antioch, Syria. In his early youth, his parents had brought h i m t o Alexandria and offered him t o t h e service of its Church. After his consecration as deacon, he had been s e n t t o one of t h e monasteries for e d k a t i o n and training and w a s put under

' I

t h e s p i r i t u a l guidance of Yoannis, one of t h e abbots. In due time, t h e Bishop i n charge of t h e monastery ordained Simeon priest and subsequently appointed him Assistant-Abbot. In this capacity he continued to s e r v e his brethren humbly and faithfully and submitted wholeheartedly t o his Abbot and t o t h e labours of t h e communal life. Abba Simeon became Simeon I, forty-second Pope of t h e Coptic Church, in t h e year 684 A.D. 425. In s p i t e of his unexpected. elevation, he remained devoted t o his s p i r i t u a l father, Yoannis, whom he called t o Alexandria and appointed as his assistant i n administering t h e affairs of t h e Church. Simeon continued t o call him "father," as he had done i n t h e monastery. This mutual Christian love which bound St. Mark's Successor and h i s s p i r i t u a l father, and t h e i r co-operation in a l matters l were of great benefit t o both Church and people. 426. During t h e f i r s t year of Abba Simeon's shepherding as Pope, Emperor Justinian called' a council known as "in t r W " f o r it w a s held under t h e dome of t h e imperial palace. The legal successor of St. Mark w a s neither invited nor represented by anyone a t this council. In s p i t e of that, however, t h e Council, accepted as bases of its ecclesiastical constitution t h e canonical epistles of Dionys i u s , Petros I , Athmasius, Timotheos, Theof p e u s , and K y r i l l o s h l o whom w e r e predecessors of t h e Pope whom Emperor Justinian and his council ignared. Such behaviour gave added evidence t h a t t h e Byzantine authorities w e r e still heedless of t h e warning of t h e i r defeat. 427. Abba Simeon remained Pope for seven

years and eight months. H e did his utmost to follow in t h e footsteps of his predecessors b y serving his people faithfully, and keeping good relations with t h e Arab Governor. H e succeeded i n all his efforts and hence was able t o consolidate t h e Church and unite t h e believers around him : During his last year in office, the saintl y prelate f e l l ill, just after E a s t e r . He had a premonition within his heart t h a t this illness heralded his release from t h e body, so he called his secretary and said t o him: "Let us go unto t h e holy valley, even Wadi-nNatrun t h a t I may receive t h e blessing of the Fathers, and bid the monks farewell, for I feel t h a t t h i s w i l l be t h e last time that I s h a l l see them with these mortal eyes." I n obedience, t h e secretary accompanied t h e Pope and t h e two went together t o t h e hallowed region. From thence they returned t o Alexandria, and a few days later, Abba Simeon was delivered from t h e bondage of t h e body.7
E. 428. During this age, a host of saintly men lived in Egypt, its deserts, its monasteries, and its provinces. The aroma of t h e i r lives filled t h e land, revitdlizing the fainthearted and adding strength t o t h e courageous. Among this host may be mentioned t h e sages Gawargius and Abraam who reflected God's boundless love; Epimachus who was likened unto Moses because he was powerful i n word and i n deed; Mena who followed in t h e footsteps of t h e great St. Antoni, and who became Bishop of Thumuis.

429. Gawargius was a learned deacon, who had h o s t been elected Partiarch a t t h e t h e Abba Iss-haq w a s elected. Failing to attain this Supreme position, he busied himself i n writing t h e biographies of t h e Popes af Alexan-

dria in chronological order-beginning with t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y and ending with t h e eighth. In his s t o r y , Gawargius described t h e . political s i t u a t i o n s and delineated t h e characters of t h e temporal r u l e r s who were contemporary with t h e prelates about whom he wrote. Thus he made good use of t h e t a l e n t s e n t r u s t e d t o him. b y t h e Heavenly Father. 8 When t h e news of t h e death of Abba Simeon reached t h e e a r s of Governor 'Abd'lAziz and his s c r i b e s , t h e y w e r e grief-stricken. A s f o r t h e f a i t h f u l , t h e i r hearts were w e l l nigh broken, a s though t h e y sensed beforehand what troubles were i n s t o r e f o r them. Meantime, a Coptic s c r i b e b y t h e name of Athanasius had become p r e s i d e n t of Diwan, and had loyally protected t h e i n t e r e s t s of t h e Church. Upon Abba Simeon's death, he and a number of Coptic l e a d e r s m e t ' A b d t l 'Aziz t o discuss with him t h e i r affairs. They told him t h a t s i n c e t h e property of t h e Church of Alexandria necessitated t h e payment of a heavy t a x , t h e y needed a s t r o n g man t o t a k e c a r e of its management immediately. They implored him t o e n t r u s t t h i s t o Abba Gregorious, one of t h e i r outstanding bishops. The governor granted t h e i r r e q u e s t , and they gratef ully withdrew from his presence. Abba Gregorious discharged his responsib i h t i e s with great a b i l i t y and proved worthy of t h e t r u s t placed i n him. And although he and his people conferred together often on t h e election of a successor t o Abba Simeon, t h r e e years elapsed before t h e Chair of St. Mark was f i l l e d . The man chosen t o f i l l it was a monk from t h e monastery of az-Zagag, by t h e name of Alexandros. When 'Abd'l'Aziz saw him, he saw t h e Grace of God reflect e d on h i s face, and r e a d i l y authorized t h e Copts t o consecrate him. Straightway t h e y journeyed t o Alexandria and celebrated t h e

3iw of Consecration which elevated Alexan dros forty-thxd Pope. H i s consecration took place on t h e 30th of the Coptic month of P a r m u t i (May 8 ) which t h e anniversary of St. Mark's martyrdom. A t t h i s coincidence, joy mingled with f e a r . within many hearts: joy at the hope that Abba Alexandros would flrmly uphold the glorious teachings of the Evangebt; fear t h a t he might face persecurion, or even martyrdom as had St. Mark.

xxm.
1. Y a ' k u b N. Rufeila. Qibtiya p. 63;also W. I,p.158. Saints

NOTES
Tarikh budge: ul-omma Book of

...

'1 the

-.
9

Severus

of

Ashmunein.

part

1 1 1 ,

pp.

10-2 1

3. Amelineau : V i e d u Patriarche Isaac from C o p t i c ) , p p . 13-15

(trans

5. F o r d e t a i l s of A b b a I s s - h a q ' s biography, s e e A m e l i n e a u ' s a b o v e w o r k , p p . 1-80.

6. 7.
Guettee. Histoire.

..

V , p p .506-7.

S h e n o u d a ' l Bararnusi, vol.1, p p .

109-117

8.

N a k h l a , K a m i l S . Book a n d list o f C o p t i c P a t r i a r c h s o f A l e x a n d r i a ( i n A r a b i c 1. p . l 5 .

XXIV.

DEATH

OF

GOVERNOR

ABD'

LL'AZTZ

USHERS ERA O F TRIALS

A.

Successors of ' Abd '1-I~ z h B. Ferment and rebellion C. The volcano erupts

Copts subjected t o many hardships after death of ' Abd ' 1-Aziz Arabic language declared official language of Egypt Through God's mercy, years of hardship interspersed with years of beneficence Death of Alexandros 11 A Interlude n Election of Theodorus Tyranny and revolt l Forward i n spite of a l odds A masterlight: Abba Moyses, Bishop of Wissim A dark episode H w t h e successor of Theodorus was seleco ted Heavy burden on Copts Relief comes Political strife among Arabs brings about a change for t h e worse A favoured Coptic official helps his
A pastoral tour permitted

P ~ O P ~

t Pope's intervention and i s successful result A succesful b u t short-lived revolt More revolts and battles Imprisonment of Abba Mikhail and plunder of Coptic leaders Burning of al-Fustat

154. Tyranny despite distress

Marawan's son entreats his father for Coptic Pope 456. A courageous Copt secretly visits and serves imprisoned clergymen 457. M e a t of Marawan 458. Peace and Rise of New Dynasty
455.
A. 432. It was shortly after t h e e l e c t i o n of Abba Alexandros I 1t h a t t h e greatly beloved I

governor 'Abd'l-Aziz died. The Copts were very sad indeed a t t h e loss of s o benevolent a ruler, and t h e i r sadness grew more intense when they groaned under t h e heavy yoke 0 a number of his successors during whose rules they w e r e t h e victims Zof uninterrupted despoilations and vexations. Not only was the poll tax imposed on them doubled and sometimes t r i p l e d , b u t t h e methods used i n collecting t h i s tax w e r e appalling. A t one time, permission t o bury t h e dead w a s not given except after paying t h e poll tax. Even t h e indigent who could not buy bread were not exempted. Such brutality led t o unimaginable sufferings. Everywhere people s e n t up their mute groanings heavenwards, for t h a t was a l l they could do, and God w a s t h e i r only refuge.

433. It was during this tense period also that t h e Arabic language w a s declared t h e officiiil language of t h e State instead of t h e Coptic. people ' s ancient native tongue-the Faced with this dilemma t h e Copts wsiduously studied Arabic and w e r e soon adept a t it.3 434. In t h e midst of t h e i r woes and troubles, a r a y of Light pierced through; a Coptic official i n t h e diwan, called Yoannis, found favour with t h e governor, Qurra, and w a s empowered by him t o collect t h e taxes accord-

ing t o his own assessment. H e w a s also entrusted with t h e affairs of t h e Chalcedonians. Thus empowered, Yoannis travelled throughout Egypt, penetrating into t h e f a r recesses of t h e desert t o inquire about t h e monks and their needs. H e succeeded in winning t h e sectarians t o Orthodoxy. Interspersed with t h e years of tyranny w e r e t h e years of beneficence. The interplay of light and shade is most marked in this era. " .one exceptional r u l e r is described as a God-fearing man, j u s t and incorruptible, i n contrast t o another whose maxim w a s ' m i l k t l t h e udder be d r y and let blood t o t h e il last drop. '4

'

..

amidst these cheqf uered events, Abba Alexandros I died suddenl y w h i l e he w a s i n a boat journeying t o Alexandria. When t h e boat arrived i n t h e ancient metropolis, t h e bishops carried t h e body of t h e i r Pope t o St. Mark's cathedral where he w a s buried with t h e honour due t o his dignity. He had guided t h e church f o r twenty years and nine months. 5
4 36. Once again, bis hops and layleaders conferred together and then duly consecrated Cosmas, a monk from St. Macari's monastery t h e forty-fourth Pope of Alexandria. Cosmas considered this supreme honour a responsibility s o great t o bear, t h a t instead of entreating God t o strengthen him, he incessantl y prayed t o b e removed from t h i s world. A s if i n answer t o his prayers, he s p e n t fifteen months only on t h e august Chair, after which he was given t h e release he sought. 437. Only too soon did t h e Copts find themselves faced with t h e necessity of electing another successor tq St. Mark. A s clergy and

435. In t h e year 720 A. D.,

laymen surveyed t h e possibilities, their attenw n w a s drawn t o an ascetic who lived i n a monastery in t h e Mariut region, and whose name w a s Theodorus. An ardent Christian youth, Theodorus had left kith and kin and joined himself t o the monastery of Timnooh, where he daily reminded himself of our Lord's injunction "whosoever of you w i l l be chief shall be servant of all" (Mark 10:44). Hardly had t h e Chair become vacant than Theodorus was seized, taken t o Alexandria, and consecrated amid t h e acclamations of t h e faithful. Thus he became the forty-fifth Pope of t h e Copts in t h e year 721 A.D.
B. 438. Meantime, a new man-al H u r r ibn Youssef-was appointed governor. N o sooner had he settled in his governorate than he increased the poll tax on t h e Copts. Finding that both governor and finance administrator conspired t o squeeze out of them their last penny , a state of ferment began t o spread among them, and t h e Copts in t h e Red Sea region rose in revolt. For three months, the da. raged between them and the Arab m i l i t j a . Finally they w e r e overpowered, but fortunately for them a1 Hurr w a s transferred t o Spain. A short period of peace ensued 6. "It is remarkable," said an eminent historian, "that, in spite of such intermittent oppression, and their invariable position of X e r i o r i t y , and also t h e temptation to escape t h e poll t x and a l disabilities by t h e simple process a l cd conversion to Islam t h e Copts in general Most remained steadfast to their faiLh.. governors appear to have come t o Egypt escorted by their own clan of 6,000, 10,000 or even of 20,000 men. "7 Gaston W i e t , t h e eminent, contemporary French orientalist and historian t h e facts that Lane-Poole found remarkable.

..

mob or at^

439. Despite the great odds, and t h e problems he had to cope with, however, Abba Theodorus w a s granted the joy of watching t h e church grow and flourish as a result of his activities and the concern and watchfulness of h i s clergy. He remained on t h e Apostolic Chair eleven years, and seven months, serving t o t h e best of his ability, then he w a s gathered unto his forebears.
440. The lifestream of a community, l i k e t h a t of a r i v e r , is made up of all t h e individual drops and tributaries flowing into it. But, whereas no difference can be detected between one drop of water and another, t h e opposite is t r u e of t h e individuals who form t h e community. Diversity is t h e keynote of society; it enhances i s interest and attraction. t During t h e eighth century, t h e stream of Coptic life flowed with intense agitation. Their Popes upheld t h e Orthodox Faith, sustained by t h e clergy and supported by t h e people. This loyalty t o their Creed necessitated that they pay t h e price: either i n money, i n apostacy or in death. Among t h e prominent fathers of this tumultuous age, whom we must pause to speak of is Abba Moyses, Bishop of W i s s i m ( a town t o the south of Cairo which had considerable importance during t h e early centuries, but has now diminished i n size). T h i s bishopry had already had a long history behind it. During t h e Diocletian persecutions, ( i n A. D. 284) it had a Bishop, called Hellenicus who had been martyred for his faith. Abba Moyses w a s indeed a worthy successor t o this m a r t y r . A only child of his parents, Moyses n had been brought up on t h e lofty Christian principles, and given a good education. As he grew up his parents noted his disposition i towards ascetism, and observed h m gaining

knowledge d d y in both the sacred and the profane sciences. In his early youth, he w a s ordained deacon, and shortly after went to Scete. There, he joined himself t o an aged father whom he served eighteen years. Daily he trained himself i n humility, charity, and self control. It s o happened that after this long service, t h e Bishop of W i s s i m w a s called unto the joy of his Lord. Clergy and people 'set their hearts on Moyses, and he was chosen and consecrated Bishop of that town amid the jubilation of its inhabitants. Divine Grace seemed t o permeate him through and through as t h e years rolled by. H i s spiritual strength seemed t o double as his physical strength diminished Providence added grace t o grace, endowing him with t h e spiritualgifts of healing and performing miracles. The crowds who sought him were both Christians and Muslims; his bishopry w a s a haven to all t h e tempesttossed. H i s outgoing sympathy w a s like a magnet attracting t o him wholehearted love and devotion. Such sentiments became the rampart which added t o his strength in his wrestling against t h e forces of evil. So, it happened that i n spite of what he was subjected t o occasionally by t h e merciless temporal powers-such imprisonment, beating, buffeting and reviling, Bishop Moyses lived t o a r i p e old age-passing t h e century mark-and his life w a s like unto a candle which shed its light until it was finally snuffed out-being completely burnt to its very end. He w a s what t h e Church called a 'confessor'-a person who w a s persecuted but not martyred for the Christ's sake. He triumphed and survived and bore his persecutors neither grudge nor malice but continued t o be . t h e essence of blessing and charity t o a l l who sought him i n distress-just like t h e Lord and M a s t e r

in Whom he believed and Whom he served. It is worth noting here t h a t a f t e r t h e death of Abba Moyses a Church w a s b u i l t i n Wissim and named after him t o commemorate him. The Church flourished a few centuries b u t i n t h e Middle Ages it gradually f e l l into disuse as t h e number of Copts i n t h e area diminnkhed. The name of Moyses w a s still s o powerful, however, t h a t t h e Muslims came along and b u i l t a mosque on top of t h e Church ( which still stands underground), calling it t h e Mosque of 'Sheikh Moussa'. In recent years t h e Church w a s discovered under t h e mosque while it w a s being ' repaired, and t h e Dept. of Antiquities w a s able t o resore whatever was left of it which w a s quite impressive. By special permission, tourists and interested persons are allowed t o go down beneath t h e mosque and v i s i t this old Church.
441. Shortly after t h e death of Abba Theodorus Egypt became a prey t o both plague and famine. To these two pestilential forces, al-Qasim, t h e new Arab governor, w a s t h e t h i r d . Disregarding t h e people ' s agony, he persisted in raising t h e t r i b u t e and imprisoning those who could not pay it. A t times, the penalty w a s flogging i n public. Throughout t h i s period of great distress, t h e Chair of St. Mark remained vacant. Both clergy and laymen did not possess t h a t security s o necess a r y for practising theFr r i g h t of election. The - 'yoke on t h e i r shoulders w a s growing heavier day by day. Only in t h e monasteries w a s there peace and serenity. When matters became intolerable, t h e bishops decided t o go together t o meet al-Qasim. When they reached his palace, they found out t h a t he had been recalled by t h e Caliph, and had j u s t left. Without any delay they followed him,
C.
'

and overtook him while he w a s at t h e town of Bilbeis , near the Red Sea, . where i n a strong united plea they entreated him for two things: authorization to elect their Pope, and orders t o relieve t h e tax imposed on t h e Copts. Arrogantly, he waived them off. Anguish and consternation filled their hearts, but Abba Moyses of Wissim who was with them soothed them saying, "If this man r e t k n s to Egypt, then God has not spoken t o me, a sinner." H i s words came t o pass, for alQasim w a s imprisoned upon arrival and never returned t o Egypt.
442. Reassured by t h e statement of Bishop Moyses, and notwithstanding al-Qasim 's defiant attitude, a number of bishops decided to go ahead and quietly confer with the lay leaders of t h e Copts regarding t h e 'next successor of St. Mark. A f t e r ten days of conferring, they reached no final decision even though t h e debates had been intensely strong. Bishop Moyses had not attended t h e meetings because of his advanced age and f r a i l health, but when the conferees found they had not been able t o agree among themselves, they decided t o seek his sagacious judgment. And so he came t o the meetings, carried upon a chair by some of his devoted children. N sooner had he arrived than his very preo sence calmed everybody and created an atmosphexe of peace. In his loving paternal way he just advised them t o disperse, spend some time in prayer and meditation, and then return a day later after having sought God's inspiration. The following day, they assembled a t the church of St. Sergius ( i n t h e section of old Cairo known as Babylon). The name of a monk called Mikhail, from St. Macari's monastery w a s suggested, and Abba Moyses

declared t h a t he knew him and had a high regard for him. His opinion carried weight, and all those assembled agreed t o send a special delegation t o Scete t o escort t h e i r designated nominee t o t h e metropolis.
443. In t h e meantime, t h e abbots and monks of t h e Scete monasteries had, i n a meeting of t h e i r own, decided t o send a delegation t o the newly appointed governor-Hafs-ibn il-Waleed, t o entreat him t o relieve them and all t h e Copts of t h e exhorbitant t r i b u t e imposed upon them by his predecessor. The two delegations met on t h e way and one of t h e delegates of Scete w a s Mikhail, t h e monk nominated for t h e papacy. A s they mutually introduced themselves, t h e people' s deputies w e r e delighted t o find t h e i r e e t among t h e lc others, and regarded t h i s as a sign of provil dential care. They a l went back together . t o Governor Hafs, who listened to them intently and told them t o go ahead with t h e consecration of t h e man they had elected t o be t h e i r Pope. A s for t h e reduction of t h e tax, he did not promise anything b u t said he w i l l see what he could do. On t h e day of Abba Mikhail's consecration, as he went in procession t o St. Mark's Cathedral, surrounded by t h e deacons and' crowds of people chanting t h e i r religious songs, it started t o rain heavily in t h e city. For ,two whole years t h e r e had been scarcely any r$n in Alexandria, s o everybody considered t h e downpour a good omen, and kept teUing each other joyfully t h a t Abba Mikhail. must truly' be a blessed man of God. Upon reaching t h e cathedral, t h e monk Mikhail w a s solemnly consecrated t h e fortys i x t h Pope of 'Alexandria,1

During t h e f i r s t year of Abba Mikhail's papacy, t h e tribute imposed on t h e Copts remained excessively high-so high that not a few among them renounced their religion in order t o evade i s crushing burden. Deeply t saddened by t h i s , t h e new Pope went about trying t o edify his people and admonished them t o remain steadfast, trusting that , t h e C h r i s t w i l l surely succour them. A t t h e kame time he enjoined all t h e clergy in all t h e churches and monasteries t o keep praying earnestly, continuously and without ceasing so that t h e Loving Father w i l l have mercy on t h e faithful, sustain them, and lighten their burden.
444.

These continuous prayers were graciously answered by t h e Almighty God. A new governor w a s appointed called Hassan who was likened o unto Solomon i n his justice. N sooner had he assumed &ice than he showed sympathy and friendliness towards t h e Copts, and gave orders that they be treated with fairness, and without extortion. Getting t o know Abba , Mikhail, he also learned t o have great respect i for him and t o seek h s counsel i n thorny matters. Furthermore, he got t o have such deep veneration for Abba Moyses, Bishop of W i s s i m t h a t for three years he went t o live in that town in order t o enjoy the blessing of his company and his spiritual wisdom whenever it w a s possible for him t o do so.
445. 446. Unfortunately, however, a t the end of these three years there followed a period of political s t r i f e among some of t h e Arab factions. It w a s marked by a struggle for power with battles and bloodshed between t h e r i v a l princes. Marawan ibn 'Abd-'l-'A& gained t h e upper-hand and ruled with an iron fist. Busy i n trying t o preserve his
,

Caliphate, he appointed governor of Egypt a man who would serve his own purposes and consolidate his position-with instructions t o use any means. This governor took t h e most drastic measures, in order to quell beforehand any inclination t o insurrection. H i s need for increased income led him to demand imaginary figures from Abba Mikhail who, af course, was unable t o pay even a fraction of them. Thereupon he w a s thrown into prison, with a heavy iron collar around his neck, and a block of wood shackling his feet. Imprisoned with him but exempt from t h e fetters, were Abba Moyses, Abba Theodorus, Bishop of Babylon, and E l i a s , a spiritual son of the W i s s i m Bishop. The so-called prison into which they were thrown was a cave carved i n t h e rock with no aperture whatsoever. In this lightles airless cavern there were numerous other prisoners. Upon knowing that the new comers w e r e these venerable menof-God, some of them w e r e s o struck with remorse that they entreated them to pray for them and absolve them. They did so, soothing their hearts, and blessing them.
447. During that period of hardship and trava l God's Mercy overshadowed H i s people i n i t h e appointment of a devoted Copt as superintendent over t h e governor's table. Succeeding in winning great favour with t h e governor, he w a s able t o get permission t o visit Abba Mikhail and his companions in their prison d&y, and carried to t&m whatever they needed of food and clothes.ll

448. A month later, t h e governor sent for t h e imprisoned Pope and h i s companion bishops and renewed his demand for t h e ' imposed tax money. Abba. Mikhail quietly told him that
,

he did not have even a fraction of what was demanded; but t h a t if he were permitted t o make a pastoral tour, then whatever his children offered him, that he would' pay t o the governor. The governor yielded t o him and gave his consent. And so St. Mark's Successor boarded a ship and journeyed up t h e Nile. Wherever he stopped, his people rushed out t o meet him. It w a s an opportunity for him t o heal t h e s i c k , and bring back t o the fold the stray sheep, as well as collect whatever money was given him. H i s return t o al-Fustat w a s on a day i n t h e year 750 A. D., on which a violent earthquake s h w k d t h e land of Egypt causing losses i n lives and property, and terrifying many people. Nature's fury had a subduing effect on the governor. It softened h s heart and he accepted what Abba Mikhail i paid h i m quietly and proclaimed the end of his imprisonment. In gratitude t o t h e Heavenly Father, St. Mark's Successor went straight t o St. G&giusl Church and there he chanted t h e Liturgy amidst a big crowd who thronged round him t o offer with him their praise ' and their thanksgiving. During t h e period in which Abba Mikhail w a s still in prison, news of his imprisonment had reached Kyriakos, king of Nubia. Infuriated, he decided t o invade Upper Egypt and free t h e Pope. A s he advanced, he dispatched an envoy asking t h e governor t o release t h e man-of-God. Instead of giving heed to t h e request, t h e governor had thereupon imprisoned the royal envoy himself. Getting no answer, Kyriakos continued his march northward, and his army pillaged and plundered t h e towns through which they passed. A s they neared al-Fustat t h e governor was alarmed and released the Nubian envoy. But t h e Nubian King continued in his aggression. St. Mark's
449.

Successor who had i n t h e meantime been released from prison, was sknt t o m e e t him in person, and t r y t o persuade h i m t o stop his advance 12 and r e t u r n t o his country, which he did. The Pope ' s successful intervention transformed t h e governor's attitude towards him leading him t o exchange visits with t h e Church leaders and t h e i r bishops and t o seek t h e i r counsel. 1 3 Abba Mikhail seized this opport u n i t y t o get approval for t h e restoration of t h e destroyed churches and t h e building of some new ones.
450. Once more, however, peace was shortLived. The Caliph appointed his second sonalso called Marawan t o be general of t h e army, and a new cycle of crushing pressures to exact t h e most out af t h e Copts began. The burden again became intolerable, and i n t h e region of t h e Said-or Upper Egypt- t h i s inevitably brought a revolt t h a t w a s soon fanned into a regular w a r . A man called Yoannis of Samannood assumed t h e leadership and for several days a battle raged. Then unfortunately a treacherous renegade betrayed t h e secret encampment of t h e leader Yoannis, and just as Judas Iscariot betrayed his M a s t e r so did t h i s Coptic traitor lead t h e Arab M i l i t a under cover of darkness to t h e very camp i where Y oan nis relaxed serenely, unaware t h a t a friend had become a foe. The Arabs crept stealthily, killed Y oannis and his captains, then s e n t up a shout of Wiumph which rang ominously i n t h e silence of t h a t fateful night. The Copts woke up t o find t h e i r leaders killed and themselves surrounded on every side. Despite this disastrous calamity they fought till they were overwhelmed. Those who w e r e not killed were captured. Throughout t h e Land, each house had a t least one man anong t h e fallen, t h e wounded, or t h e imprisoned.14

451. This w a r w a s waged a t a time when ominous clouds w e r e thundering over t h e Umayyad Dynasty. The revolt of t h e Copts w a s by no means t h e only one: similar insurrections raged in Syria as w e l l as y 5 S p a i n , w h i l e c i v i l strife intensified them. And w hile l Marawan w a s t r y i n g to face a l t h e rebels and t h e r i v a l princes, a new antagonist appeared: Abu Muslim unfurled t h e great black As he marched banner af t h e Abbasids.16 against Marawan ' s governors throughout t h e Arab Empire i n t h e N e a r E a s t , he overpowered them one by one. Marawan decided t o flee to Egypt and attempt a last stand against t h e foes there. H e arrived i n Egypt on t h e 27th of June 751 ~ . ~ . 1 The revolt of Yoannjs 7 had barely been crushed when another had begun. The ~ a s h m u r i t e s l 8in t h e i r t u r n , raised t h e standard of revolt and refused to pay t h e poll tax. An army detachment had been s e n t t o subdue them, b u t they had killed a l its men. Another detachment w a s s e n t , l reinforced by a fleet, b u t the Bashmurites w e r e victorious again, When Marawan heard o t h i s , he thought it w i s e r to w i n them by f strategy, s o he wrote them a letter promising t o pardon them if they submitted and stopped fighting. Having lost confidence i n him, they t ignored both t h e letter and i s bearer. Therupon Marawan s e n t an army against them; this army could not reach them, however, because they fortified themselves behind t h e i r marshes where they could be approached only in single file, and where if a .man slipped in that narrow path, he would s i n k i n t h e mud and perish i n a horrible fashion. Knowing t h e i r region w e l l , t h e Bashmurites w e r e able to stand against t h e i r foe; they kept quiet b y day and sallied forth b y night. Thus they continued to triumph,
'

To add f u e l t o t h e f i r e burning everywhere, the governor of Alexandria rebelled, hoping t o become t h e independent ruler of t h e city. T h i s time, Marawan sent Hawthara, his most ferocious agent, t o subdue t h e rebel, which he did and then massacred him and all his supporters. In an overwhelming wave of vindictiveness, for no reason, he also arrested Abba Mikhail, plundered t h e Coptk leaders and captured their wives and children. A s Hawthara' s fury mounted, he remembered f that t h e Bashmurites w e r e o Abba Mikhail's people, and decided t h a t he pay for t h e i r rebellion. Consequently again he was heavily chained, then thrown into prison. News then reached Marawan that Abu Muslim and his forces had entered Egypt. i He dispatched a speedy message to h s own forces who were still attempting t o quell t h e Bashmurites asking them t o return i n haste, and support his own defenders. He also sent for Hawthara, who entrusted Abba Mikhail to one of t h e princes that he may take him t o al-Fustat while he sped forward. The Pope's secretary hurried t o W i s s i m and reported t o its Bishop all that had happSome time later the man-of-God passed ened by them on his way with his escort. Upon seeing them, t h e venerable sage of Wissim said: "Let him who is willing t o suffer i n t h e name of' t h e C h r i s t follow me," and he l left a l and joined Abba Mikhail.
452.

453. 'Meanwhile, Marawan ordered a trumpeter t o proclaim throughout al-Fustat that within three days he shall set t h e city on fire. The proclamation spread panic; and i n terror a m a s s attempt t o flee t o t h e opposite bank of the Nile began. In this disorganized, hurried attempt, many were drowned. As for t h e old, t h e blind and all t h e disabled, they

w e r e heedlessly left, to their fate. Few individuals kept their level- headedness amidst this pandemonium; and*.among them were the f priests o the churches enclosed within the Babylon fortress. They remained behind and kept guard round their churches and round all those who could not flee or who sought their help. Thus they succeeded, by God's Grace, t o save them from t h e conflagration. After burning t h e city, as he had threatened; Marawan crossed over t o t h e western bank of t h e N i b . Where ever he moved, he ordered his soldiers to escort Abba Mikhail and his men and bring them along to the place of his encampment.
454. A t sunset-on t h e 26th of July-the vanguards of t h e invaders reached t h e eastern bank of t h e r i v e r facing Marawan's forces. But there w e r e no bridges then, and it had nat occurred to t h e invaders t o come by water. So t h e two contending forces were within sight of one anather, but could not as yet begin t h e battle: t h e eternal river stood as ' a barrier between them. The following day, Marawan ordered that Abba Mikhail and his men be brought befare him. H i s fury had been fanned by one of his courtiers who said that t h e man&-God had foretold their defeat. When they stood before him, Marawan ordered his soldiers t o pluck t h e beard of Abba Mikhail-hair by hair. T h i s was done within sight of the two a r m i e s . A f t e r this act of disdain, St. Mark's Successor and his men w e r e left i n the glaring sun throughout the day. It was too drastic a measure i n t h e hot season, but they all survived t h e ordeal. The next day d number of bishops and monks came to inquire about their Pope. They joined t h e imprisoned group before sunrise.

Soon after dawn, a swordsman took Abba Mikhail by t h e hand saying that Marawan desired t o see him alone. But Abba Moyses stood up and said: "As t h e Lord liveth, I w j l l never part with my spiritual father, b u t w i l l follow wherever you may take him. " While the swordsman w a s haranguing with Abba Moyses, hoping t o dissuade him, another order came that t h e whole group be taken They were given f over t o t h e custody o a prince called Yazid. When t h e sun rose high i n t h e heavens, Yazid displayed his instruments of torture before Marawan. Then did Abba Moyses ask Abba Mikhail t o absolve him, and they a l l prayed for one another, t h e lesser in priestly dignit y saying t o t h e higher ones: "When you w i l l find mercy before our Lord t h e C h r i s t , remember us."

455. All t h e encampment on either side af the N i l e saw them and heard their words. Some Muslims began t o weep in sympathy and pity. Marawan's eldest son entreated his father, with tears, t o release them saying: "Behold, my father, our enemies are near at hand. W e may have t o take refuge in t h e Sudan'. Many Sudanese are spiritual children to this venerable man. Should you k i l l him, how do you expect them t o meet us? Might they not find it opgortune t o take their revenge?" Thereupon Marawan ordered Yazid and his men t o put their instruments of torture away and t o put St. Mark's Successor and his men i n prison till t h e battle be over. Again imprisoned, Abba Mikhail, i n spite of what he had gone through, w a s able t o speak words of comfort t o his companions, and his speech w a s like t h e music of a harp t o their sore hearts. 456. Living i n the v k i n i t y of t h e encampment

w a s a God-fearing Copt called ibn Qustus, who developed a plan , t o make quiet, secret daily visits t o t h e venerable Pope and lus companions in their prison and offer them what food and services they needed. He was a shining example of t h e risks a loyal son w a s willing t o run for the spiritual fathers of t h e Church. On t h e 10th day of August, Abu Muslim's men forded t h e Nile and the battle began. Soon enough Marawan w a s overwhelmed and had t o flee southward. The battle raged for two days and when it ended only four hundred men survived of t h e eight thousand who formed t h e Caliph's army.
457.

In his desperate flight, Marawan forgot all about Abba Mikhail and his companions.
458.

H i s l a s t attempt t o bar his enemies' advance w a s t o s e t his encampment on fire. But this

f i r e w a s speedily put off by t h e people of Giza. Finding themselves freed from t h e nightm a r e which w a s Marawan, some Muslims went at sunset t o t h e dungeon in which the Alexandrian Pope and his companions w e r e imprisoned and s e t them free. They also accompanied them t o t h e residence of Abba Petros, Bishop of Giza. The f i r s t thing t h e whole group didincluding some Muslims-was t o go to church and offer "The Prayer of Thanksgiving" t o t h e Almighty for having delivered them. With t h e f a l l of Marawan, t h e Caliphate passed t o t h e Abbassids, who later on chose Baghdad to be t h e i r capital.
XXtV. NOTES

2.

Caston Wiet. P r e c i s . .II, p .27. Lane-Poole. p .27.

3.

5. Severus of A s h m u n e i n . o p . c i t . p p . 48-79; a l s o Ma.nassa1l Qommos.pp.409-13.

7. 8.

L a n e - P o o l e , p p .28-29.

c W i e t P r e c i s . .II, p .137.

9. 'as-Sadik ul-Amin vol.II,pp .28990; a l s Wallis-Budge: T h e Book of t h e S a i n t s of t h e E t h i o p i a n C h u r c h , I I , p p . 4 4 1 - 2 a n d I V , p p . 1204-5.

11. S.Lane-Poole,p.27;Severus of A s h m u n e i n . p t . I I I , p p . 144-5; P e r e H e n a u t . p.207.

13.

S e v e r u s of A s h m u n e i n . p t . I I I , p . 1 4 8 .

16. 17.

Ibid.p.423. S e v e r u s of A s h m u n e i n . p t . I I I , p . 156.

18. E x t i n c t i n h a b i t a n t s of w h a t is now t h e Shargiya province, which r u n s p a r a l l e l t o t h e s h o r e of t h e Red S e a u p t o t h e S u e z C a n a l .

XXV. NW ARAB DYNASTY, AND ATTITUDES E OF ITS FIRST F W GOVERNORS TOWARDS COPTS E

An era o peace marred b y an intern a l act o treachery f B Altar Balloting: a digression . C. A governor like unto a 'second D a n X come to judgment' D. A momentous period
A.

Abba Mikhail honoured by victorious General Peace alternates with s t r i f e A benevolent governor Abba Milthail's last years s p e n t in peace Controversy over icons Election of Abba Mena Peace with t h e governor b u t a tragic act of treachery from within Petros, t h e traitor, meets t h e destitute end predicted f o r him Fifteen months' vacancy of St. Mark's Chair before it i filled s Resorting t o principle of altar balloting Beneficence of peace The deacon Marcus Destruction of Churches Death of Abba Yoannis N Consecration o Abba Marcus II f Mutual liking and understanding between Patriarch and Governor Repentance and r e t u r n of prodigals .Construction of a church in Alexandria Calamity befalls monasteries of Scete, 1 and death of Marcus 1 Choice and consecration of Yacobus Reconstruction of destroyed monasteries Pastoral tour and building of Church i n Jerusalem . .

481. V i s i t of the Patriarch of Antioch t o Egypt 482. Death of Abba Yacobus

A. 459. Having been a witness from across t h e Nile of what had transpired between Abba Mikhail and his persecutor Marawan, t h e victorious general of t h e advancing forces inquired about. the Pope, and wanted t o know what happened t o him. Upon hearing that he had been released, he sent for him and received him with great honour. He also accorded him the right of protecting the Church property in all t h e provinces. A s for t h e Bashmurites about whose plight he had heard, they w e r e exempted from t h e poll tax, and were even given other revenues as gifts.

460. With the re-establishment of peace, t h e lifestream that had been so turbid, resumed its normal flow. For a while it seemed that t h e Copts w e r e going t o have a break butalas-restlessness crept in soon enough because of t h e speedy change of governors.l This incessant and rapid change could only s p e l l renewal of hardships for t h e Copts as most governors were too eager to accumulate as much money as possible before t h e order of their dismissal came. After two years of peacef u l security, the Copts were, once more, faced w i t h the exaction of exorbitant poll t a e s . A t their impotence t o meet these exactions, again some of them renounced t h e i r faith. Dismayed, Abba Mikhail courageously went td meet t h e instated governor and remind him of t h e oath given him two years earlier by the triumphant general. The governor prevaricated in his answer and pretended that it w a s t h e Caliph who had given the order for demanding increased taxes. St. Mark's Successor intuitively refused t o be convinced by this answer. Together with Abba Moyses,.

'

he continued t o negotiate and plead on behalf of his people u n t i l finally t h e .governor gave i n and reduced t h e increases i n the sums demanded. It w a s only a partial success but it did somewhat alleviate t h e situation. 461. The Copts waited and prayed, and again, i n answer t o t h e i r prayers t h e Caliph appointed a new governor called AbulAwn who tuirned i out t o be f a i r and benevolent. With h s appointment, another period of peace ensued. Abba Mikhail seized it and went on a pastoral tour. When he visited t h e monasteries, his heart w a s comforted t o behold t h e manner of life t h e monks Lived. Some of them attained such a degree of holiness that t h e s p i r i t u a l gifts of healing t h e sick and of prophecy were bestowed upon them.
462. Peace continued t o reign for t h e rest of Abba Mikhail's hitherto eventful and turbul e n t life. A t l a s t t h e Loving Father recompensed him for all t h e t r a v a i l he had endured. Worn out by vicissitudes he had had t o face during his papacy, he joined t h e ranks of t h e Church Triumphant after having steered t h e Church Militant through stormy seas for twenty-three years and a h a d
463. One of t h e subjects t h a t became controversial in numerous Christian Churches a t t h a t time outside Egypt w a s whether icons ( o r pictures of saints) should be used a t all i n churches. Those who were opposed t o t h e i r use came t o be called iconoclasts. The Coptic Church favoured t h e use of icons, and gave t o these iconoclasts t h e following l i n e of argument t o support its stand: Some may ask how can you make an image of t h e Invisible and t h e Infinite? How can you paint H i m who has no body? But since H e has become

>

man, you can p a i n t H i s human form: H i s b i r t h from t h e Virgin, H i s baptism, His transfigur a t i o n on M t . Tabor, H i s passion, H i s Cross, H i s b u r i a l ; H i s Ressurrection a n d H i s Ascension. You have an e q u a l r i g h t t o e x p r e s s t h e s e f a c t s i n colour as i n speech. And t h e e x p r e s sion i n colour can b e grasped more e a s i l y t h a n t h e expression i n words: t h e former being r e a d i l y perceived b y everyone, while t h e latter has t o b e deciphered before being understood. By e x p r e s s i n g himself i n colour a n d form, t h e a r t i s t endeavours t o remind t h e onlooker of t h e v i r t u e s a n d t h e s p i r i t u a l value of t h o s e h e p a i n t s , a n d t h r o u g h this reminder i n c i t e s them t o imitation, a n d u p l i f t s t h e i r souls. Thus holy images may b e r e g a r d e d as vehicles i n d u c i n g men t o contemplate, a n d as windows giving them a glimpse of heaven. This controversy had s t a r t e d at Constantinople. It s p r e a d a n d w a s debated with z e a l throughout Christendom. The Coptic Church, having been alienated b y t h e maltreatment a t Chalcedon, a n d t h e persecutions which folllowed i n its wake, w a s given no a c t i v e part i n it. Nonetheless it upheld t h e p r i n c i p l e of adorning t h e c h u r c h e s with icons. The s c r e e n s e p a r a t i n g t h e s a n c t u t u a r y from t h e A c h u r c h aisles is called t h e iconostasis. note s h o u l d b e a d d e d i n p a s s i n g t h a t e v e n though p o h t i c a l a n d religious circumstances had f o r c i b l y made t h e Coptic Church withdraw from t h e world community of c h u r c h e s ? t h e teachings of its i l l u s t r i o u s ' u n i v e r s a l ' F a t h k s , were widespread a n d renowned. I n t h e e i g h t h c e n t u r y , Alcuin, t h e most l e a r n e d of European f a t h e r s , used quotations from t h e writings of Theopkilus of Alexandria a n d h i s b r i l l i a n t successor Kyrillos I as t e x t s t o teach h i s s t u d e n t s . $ Thus t h e s e e d sown by St. Mark's Successors continued t o bear f r u i t long after its sowers had gone t o t h e i r

reward, and long after their Churf;h w a s forced t o withdraw from t h e world scene.
464. Once more St. Mark's Chair became vacant;

once more clergy and people prayed and deliberated about who w a s t o fill it. They w e r e guided t o elect Mena, a monk from St. Macari's monastery, who had been one of the spiritual sons of Abba Mikhail. He was consecrated forty-seventh Pope of Alexandria in the year 758 A.D. Once elected, Abba Mena devoted himself wholeheartedly t o t h e duties of his high office. So gladly did he serve that everyone who saw him marvelled a t t h e Grace which radiated from his face. The peace which prevailed then between t h e Copts and their governor helped him t o do his work in a climate of security. Unfortunately, however, as Abba Mena was savouring t h e governor's friendship and reaping its benefits of peace and justice for t h e Copts, a t r a g i c act of treachery occurred which caused him much heartache and pain for over a year. And who w s t h e person who committed this act? Alas, none other than a monk of h i s own people. Like the prophet of old when asked, "What are these wounds i n thy hands?" St. Mark's successor answered i n anguish of heart: :Those with w h g h I was wounded in t h e house of my friends." The act of treachery alluded t o have occurred i n t h e following manner. A monk named Petros who had been i n the same monastery as Abba Mena got gripped by vaingloriousness, so he went to t h e Pope and asked him to consecrate him Bishop. The Patriarch refused, explaining that t h i s w a s not a position anyone could seek for oneself. Angered and thwarted i n his ambition, Petros forged a letter in Abba Mena's name to the Partiarch
465.

of Antioch and carried it t o him himself, requesting financial aid for t h e treasury of t h e Coptic Church, which according to himhad been depleted. Then, when he was believed and given a generous sum of money, he took that money, went t o Damascus to t h e Caliph Abu Gaafar '1-Mansoor, and-to ingratiate . himself in his eyes-gave it t o him a s a gift, and stayed on i n Damascus for a while, paying his respects to t h e Caliph from time t o time. Three months later when he had decided t o return to Egypt, t h e Caliph, who held t h e Christians in high esteem and who had wanted to return a favour t o Petros, asked him if he had any special request. H e answered immediately t h a t he desired t o be t h e Pope of Alexandria. In speedy response, Abu Gaafar granted his request and gave him a letter t o t h a t effect t o t h e governor of Eqypt. , A s soon as he reached a . - Fustat, he l presented t h e Caliph's letter t o governor Ab u ' Awn who immediately s e n t a messenger t o Abba Mena asking him t o come and meet him a t once. Upon his a r r i v a l Abu'Awn showed him t h e Caliph's letter i n t h e presence o f Petros and told him that, although he hated t o do so, he had t o obey the Caliph's order. Abba Mena, who feared no worldly power, stared a t Petros and said: "None takes t h i s s honour of his own choice for it i accorded by God H i m s e l f . H e a r , therefore, what I say unto you-that 'every tree which is not planted by the Heavenly F a t h y w i l l be uprooted and Your autharity w i l l thrown into t h e fire. ' surkly be taken away from you, and you w i l l die in destituthn." Petros replied: "Do my bidding and save yourself from torture." And turning t o Abu'Awn he said: "See! he disobeys t h e decree of t h e king in your presence." A t this remark, t h e governor recoiled inwardly; outwardly, he entreated Abba Mena to obey.

The Alexandrian Pope f e l t intuitively t h e conflict within t h e soul of the governor, so he declared his willingness t o obey Petros who ordered t h a t he be kept in custody u n t i l l he summoned a l t h e bishops t o meet him. Meantime, Abba Mena sent an encyclic letter asking t h e bishops t o assemble a t A l Fustat; they hastened t o respond. They then held a meeting a t t h e church of Abu Scga, where Petros joined them escorted by a band of soldiers. Assuming t h e leadership, he was about t o enter t h e sanctuary when Abba Moyses and t h e bishop of Tanbooh barred his way saying: "You are unworthy, 0 new Judas to chant t h e Holy Office." A t these words, he ordered t h e soldiers t o surround all t h e bishops and escort them t o t h e governorate where t h e Pope w a s still detained. Upon their arrival, Abba Mena embraced them one by one saying: "Be of good cheer! for w e are more than conquerors through Him who loved us. " 8 A few days later Petros pretended-before Abu' Awn-that Abba Mena and his bishops knew t h e secrets of alchemy. Meeting with their denial, he urged t h e governor t o decree t h a t they work i n coating t h e ships with tar. Abu' Awn w a s loathe t o comply, but feared t h e Caliph's anges. So t h e Pope and some of t h e bishops toiled i n t h e wharves for a whole year. One day, t h e governor dared t o reprove Petros who retorted t h a t he w a s going t o accuse kim t o t h e Calips. Abu'Awn was so enraged t h a t he threw Petros into solitary confinement, ans s e n t an immediate message t o Abba Mena requesting him and his bishops t o depart t o t h e i r respective Sees i n peace.
466. A s for Petros, he languished i n prison for three years, a t t h e end of which Abu'Awn was replaced by governor Salih ibn ' A l i who

s e t him free. But he had hardly breathed t h e air of freedom, than news came that Caliph Abu Gaafar w a s dead. Dismayed and discomfitted, Petros realized too Late t h e t r u t h o f the prophetic warning: "Cursed $e t h e man that trusteth i n human succour." H e retired to h i s native village where he died i n poverty and loneliness as had been predicted by Abba Mena. Abba Mena spent t h e r e s t of his span i n fruitful serenity. In t h e year 766 A.D., he w a s gathered unto his forebears having guided &he Church for eight years and ten months.
467. Peace still reigned throughout Egypt. The bishops kept busy each in his See, looking after t h e welfare of his people, and strengthening t h e hearts for whatever t h e future may hold. Being so constructively engaged, fifteen months elapsed after t h e death of Abba Mena before they convened with t h e lay leaders to consider who might be his possible successor. A aged deacon suggested t h e name of n a monk called Yoannis known for his righteousness and for t h e melodiousness of his voice. Yet, despite his high repute, bishops -and people thought f i t t o resort t o what is now t h e practice known as t h e Altar ballot-i.e., of writing t h e names of t h e two top candidates on different s l i p s of paper and placing them la. on t h e a t r In this instance, the names of Yoannis and another monk w e r e written, each on a separate s l i p cd paper together with a white (blank) s l i p , in case both are refused by divine Will. Folding these slips, they placed them on t h e a t r under t h e Paten la (or plate of t h e Eucharist) during t h e service of Holy Liturgy. A t t h e end of t h e service, a little boy w a s brought forward and asked t o pick one . of t h e slips. Unfolding it, they
B.

found t h e name "Yoannis" on it. They repeated t h e same process on t h e two following days; each time it w a s t h e name "Yoannis" which w a s drawn. Reassured t h a t t h i s must be t h e divine choice, they consecrated him t h e fortyeighth Patriarch of Alexandria, under t h e name of Yoannis IVth.

468. Here it is incumbent t h a t w e pause t o ponder t h i s principle of choosing by ballot. W e note t h a t it is t h e very f i r s t time t h a t t h e succesor t o St. M a r k w a s so elected, though he w a s t h e forty-eighth i n t h e chain of succession. Why , then, w a s t h i s method not used i n t h e earlier centuries? The Apostolic Fathers drew t h e i r inspiration from t h e Word of God. They knew t h a t , through t h e grace granted by t h e Holy Spirit, man was given wisdom, freedom of choice and t h e ability to discern t h e right. They, therefore, resorted t o deliberations followed by voting whenever t h e Chair of St. M a r k was vacant. They also declared t h a t t h e voice of t h e people w a s t h e echo of God ' s Voice- hence t h e principle established #from early times w a s t h a t he who wins t h e majority of votes must be considered as t h e elect of God, and be accepted by a l whether l, they gave.him t h e i r vote or not. In t h e New Testament, t h e one instance i n which t h e Apostles resorted t o balloting, w a s when they chose M a t t h i a s t o replace Judas Iscariot ( A c t s 1:23-26). This one instance had taken place before Pentecost when t h e Holy Spirit descended on them. Once they received "the power from on high," they never resorted t o balloting again as a means of reaching a decision, because they relied on t h e Holy Spirit t h a t filled them t o guide t h e i r choice. The Fathers of . t h e Coptic Church followed t h e pattern of t h e Apostles, and s o they invoked t h e inspiration and help

of t h e ~ o l ySpirit, and then exercised t h e i r faculty of deliberating and choosing. Hence, election by ballot had not been practiced u n t i l 876 A. D. In t h e case of Abba Yoannis IV, t h e suggestion was made and accepted. A precedent w a s s e t , and folbwed whenever t h e occasion called f o r it. The idea behind it w a s t o make t h e f i n a l choice not man's b u t God's'; popular election w a s t h e f i r s t step; when t h e two o r three who received t h e highest number of votes w e r e known, t h e elect among them was chosen by Churchballoting as described i n t h e case of Abba Y oannis

469. The c i v i l authorities w e r e kindly inclined towards Abba Yoannis I V and t h i s gave him the ease and security needed f o r going about doing good. H e had t h e freedom t o build and t o teach and s o inaugurated another e r a af constructiveness; several new churches w e r e built; old churches w e r e repaired and redecorated. The s p i r i t of enterprise filled t h e Pope and w a s contractd by h i s people. Their hearts glowed with confidence and they contributed t o Abba Yoannis IV in t h e same way t h a t t h e early Christians. contributed t o t h e Apostles: they brought t o him all t h e money they could give s o t h a t he may dedicate it t o t h e service of God and of his flock.
470. As he went about performing his tasks, . one of t h e deep wishes of his heart w a s to choose an ardent and sagacious youth to be .his secretary. H i s choice finally f e l l on Marcus, a deacon-monk who chanted t h e Gospel with such compassionate harmonious tones t h a t t h e faithful crowded t h e church as early as possible t o soar with him joyully.ll Abba Yoannis I V observing with joy t h e love o t h e people for Marcus, promoted him, making

him his own counsellor. A s time went on, he became his constant companion and a c b v e assistant. 471. Suddenly, t h e peace w a s broken b y a rebellion against t h e Abbassid authority, b u t fortunately it w a s a short rebellion t h a t w a s speedily quelled.12 A new governor, by t h e name of al-Fad1 w a s appointed. He, too was kindly disposed towards t h e Copts. But because of his ambition, he w a s sppedily recalled by t h e Caliph who appointed his nephew, al Mahdi, instead. al Mahdi, though no encroachment on equitable considered it justice t o demolish t h e churches. When Abba Yoannis I V paid a visit t o al-Fustat he made a tour of t h e churches of t h e region. To his great chagrin he found a number of them completely destroyed and others half shattered To a l l appearances, his life-time work was lost. He held a Service and changed Holy During t h e Liturgy i n a roofless church. service, his tears mingled with his prayers, as he implored t h e Heavenly Father t o give H i s children sufficient grace thereby enabling them t o reguild t h e destroyed churches. Such w a s t h e ardour of his supplications t h a t an angel of t h e Lord appeared t o him saying: "You have amply fulfilled your duty and merited your reward; t h e Lord will, therefore, take you unto H i m t o give you a well-earned rest. H e w i l l accord your successor t h e grace you have s o earnestly entreated." The heart of Abba Yoannis I V leaped for joy; t h e people saw t h a t he was in ectasy as he completed t h e Liturgy and administered Holy Communion. 472. Some time l a t e r , Abba Yoannis returned t o Alexandria. The day of his a r r i v a l coincided with t h e a r r i v a l of a new governor called Labib-ud-Dawlah, who demonstrated by h i s behaviour t h a t he loved t h e Christians. The

Alexandrian Pope told t h e bishops who accompanied him: "Verily God's mercy is great, my brethren; for I was foretold of my departure from this world and of the arrival of a new governor who would love t h e Christians." Though their hearts were heavy a t these words the bishops asked: "Did not t h e Lord single out for you your successor?" With a benign y smile he answered: "Indeed H e did. M successor-designate w i l l be none other than my beloved counsellor Marcus." A few days later t h e man-of-God sickened slightly; he was carried serenely away by t h e angels of Light, after having spent twenty- two years in steering the helm of t h e ~ h u r c h . 1 3
C. 473. Marcus, secretary and counsellor t o the departed Pope w a s one of those rare souls t o whom a l t h e glitter of t h e world l w a s but dross. That is why he had fled into the desert in his early youth. After t h e Pope's solemn funerary ritual, t h e Bishops went t o al-Fustat t o take counsel with t h e Jay leaders, and disclosed t o them what Abba Yoannis had revealed t o them regarding his successor. When they all immediately gladly and unanimously consented, they sent a delegation t o t h e governor t o inform him of their choice. The governor readily approved. Upon returning t o Alexandria, they discovered t h e disappearance of Marcus. Concluding t h a t he must have fled t o t h e desert, they sent their experts there t o trace his footsteps. Finding h i m , they bound him and carried him t o Alexandria where he was consecrated forty-ninth Pope of Alexandria, under t h e name of Marcus 11.

The f i r s t Sunday &er his consecration happened t o be t h e eve of Lent. Abba Marcus I went t o t h e monastery of Az-Zagag ( w e s t I
474.

of Alexandria) t o devote himself wholly to prayer and fasting during this most hallowed season. Having soared the heights of t h e s p i r i t and celebrated the glorious E a s t e r with the monks, he went t o al-Fustat. Taking t h e bishop o Babylonwith h h f they went t o visit the governor. When he reached the outskirts of t h e city, t h e crowds rushed out t o welcome h i m , and formed themselves into a procession, chanting as they marched. When t h e spiritual and temporal chies m e t , an instantaneous sympathy bound them. After t h e exchange of greetings, t h e governor said, "Declare t o me your heart's desire and I s h a l l be only too deJighted t o put a t your t disposal all t h e means for i s realization." Abba Marcus was silent for a few seconds, then answered: "God guard you, and grant you increased favour with t h e Sultan, 0 Governor. " T hen smiling radiantly added, " kSu know m i n e is t h e realm ' of t h e spirit. The authority given me from on high is to tend, teach and uplift t h e souls. One means for attaining my goal is t o facilitate the way for worship. Therefore I need t o erect churches especially that some unjust rulers have destroyed a number of them. So I pray you permit me to rebuild those fallen sanctuaries wherein t h e hymns of praise t o t h e Almighty w i l l r i s e like an incense. This, my dear prince, is my sole desire." "Your wish is granted, 0 venerable man-of-God, " replied the governor, and he gave his orders for putting into immediate action t h e plea of t h e Pope who glorified God with exultation.
475. Meantime, one blissful event succeeded another: a group of Christians whose ancestors had alienated themselves from t h e church began t o yearn after their spiritual Mother. When St. Mark's Successor heard of i t , he

set himself t o pray for t h e i r reconciliation with f i e r y z e d saying: " 0 Lord of hosts, You have prepared for us t h e means of o u r salvation by Your unutterable Incarnation. You went i n t o t h e wilderness i n s e a r c h of t h e s t r a y sheep, and rejoiced t o bring him t o safety. And when t h e prodigal son r e t u r n e d , You met h i m with open a r m s and called t h e angeJic host t o rejoice over his r e t u r n . Now, 0 my God, hear my prayer f o r t h e s e e r r i n g children of Yours, and move t h e i r hearts t o rejoin t h e i r Mother-Church." This p r a y e r rose l i k e an incense t o t h e v e r y Throne of Grace; The two leaders of t h e estranged group went t o meet him. A s soon as t h e y went i n t o his presence, they declared t h e i r readiness t o submit t o him and t o uphold t h e Orthodox Faith. H e p u t them t o t h e test. Finding them sincere, he accepted them with joy unspeakable. They, i n t u r n , asked him t o re-consecrate t h e i r c h u r c h at 61-Fustat and he readily accepted. To express his joy at t h e i r r e t u r n , Abba I Marcus I r e p a i r e d t h e i r church a t his own expense and adorned it with artistic m a s t e r pieces. They, on t h e i r p a r t , called it "The Church of t h e Patriarch."
476. With heart at ease because t h e repentants became firmly grounded in Orthodoxy, t h e Pope left for Alexandria. There, he w a s m e t by an e x u l t a n t crowd who asked f o r his permis-

sion t o build a church in t h e name of t h e Saviour i n t h e v e r y center of t h e city. After discussing t h e m a t t e r with them, h e gave them his blessing. They thanked him saying: "Your prayers w i l l b e a f o r t r e s s unto us, protecking u s from harm." And t h e y began t o work immediately. Such w a s t h e joy of St. Mark's Successor at t h e i r z e a l t h a t whenever he prayed, h e invariably went t o see how t h e work w a s progressing and often took active

part in constructing it. The Church w a s soon completed and consecrated amid great jubilation. On t h a t happy occasion, t h e r i c h regaled t h e poor, and t h e Pope lavished his gifts profusely on all who thronged him-that day seemed t o t h e believers a flashlight from heaven. In t h e midst of this time of prosperity joyous constructiveness, Abba Marcus 11 was deeply saddened by a calamity t h a t befell t h e strongholds of peace and serenity in t h e Church-the monasteries of Scete. Nomadic t r i b e s of t h e desert marauded t h e region, loated t h e monasteries, destroying much of them, and killing many of t h e monks. Only those who w e r e able to lee or hide in t h e caves escaped t h e savage mauraders. this savage vandalism When news of reached t h e Pope, he w a s stunned by them. In anguish of heart, he kept praying for wisdom, power and sustenance from on High to b e able to overcome his greif and do something about it. A few months later, after he had celebrated t h e E a s t e r Service, his s p i r i t quietly left his earthly body. H e had Church for twenty years and shepherded seven days. 477. and

lpe

D. 478. The destruction of t h e Scete monasteries w a s s o devastating t h a t t h e few monks who had been spared dispersed i n Upper Egypt.

One of t h e monks of St. Macari's monastery who had unintentionally escaped w a s a saintly man called Yacobus. H e happened t o be visiting a monastery in t h e f a r south during t h e barbaric attack of t h e nomads. One night after that, t h e blessed Virgin appeared t o h m in i a dream and ordered him to go back t o St. Macari's. Being a man of steadfast faith, he d i d not doubt t h e veracity of his dream,

and so he s e t out for Scete without delay. Soon, a good number of monks joined him, lived under his guidance, and were comforted by his wisdom. When t h e Bishops and l a y leaders fasted and prayed asking for guidance i n t h e choice of a new Pope some among them remembered t h e recommendation t h a t had been I given by Abba Marcus I of Yacobus. Straightway, t h e people declared t h e i r willingness . t o have him elevated t o t h e Papal Chak. He was s e n t for and duly consecrated as t h e fiftieth Pope of Alexandria.
479. The f i r s t goal which Abba Yacobus set for himself and t o which he gave priorty was t h e reconstruction of t h e destroyed monasteries. A t t h e beginning of t h e f i r s t Lent after his elevation t o t h e papacy he went to t h e monastery of St. Macari. Apart from prayer and fasting, he directed his whole attenhon t o this task of t h e reconstruction of the dilapidated sanctuaries. In time, he succeeded in reconstructing a church within each monastery. The church of St. Macari "became a Monumentl5 t o t h e Patriarch, and a glory t o t h e Lord."

480. The energy expended by Abb Yacobus seemed boundless. Hardly had he terminated his reconstruction than he went on a pastoral tour throughout Upper Egypt. The mere contact of t h e Pope with his people w a s mutually exhilerating t o them. Then with t h e memory of t h e myriad happy faces cherished within his heart, t h e Man-of -God returned t o his metropolis. From t h e r e he focused his attention on building a church in Jerusalem where t h e Copts, who went on annual pil@mages, could assemble t o glorify t h e i r Maker. 481. Sometime later,, M a r Dionysius, Patriarch

nf Antioch, made his f i r s t visit to Egypt. H i s aim was t o meet Abdalah ibn Tahir, the governor, and disclose t o him t h e injustices committed by his brother i n Edessa. He succeeded in obtaining a letter from him forbidding his brother from infringing on the rights of t h e churches throughout t h e See of Antioch. Ibn Tahir was as good as his word for he offered t h e Copts all the facilities needed for accomplishing t h e i r work of constructiveness. He also established peace by expelling t h e trouble-making A ndalusians from t h e land. Mr Dionysius paid a second visit t o a Egypt for t h e sole purpose of seeing Abba Yacobus. When t h e two met, they rejoiced with s p i r i t u a l joy; w h i l e t h e Copts who went out t o welcome t h e i r great guest chanted "Mercy and t r u t h are met together; rjsJhteousness and peace have kissed each other. "17 Antiochenes and Copts spent many days together in s p i r i t u a l concord.

'

482. Having fulfilled his duties in t h e most commendable manner, Abba Yacobus w a s given release from t h e body in peace and serenity, after guiding18the church for ten years and eight months.

XXV. NOTES

2.

gives

Severus of f u l l details

A s h m u n e i n , p t . I I I , p p -88-215 of t h i s r e s t l e s s p e r i o d .

3.
4.

G u e t t e e . V. p p .559-565. G u e t t e e . V , p p . 18-68. The Coptic Church remained withdrawn

5.

from t h e w o r l d c o m m u n i t y of c h u r c h e s u n t i l t h e e c u m e n i c a l movement b e g a n i n o u r t i m e ; t h e s e c o n d m e e t i n g of t h e World C o u n c i l of C h u r c h e s h e l d a t E v a n s t o n , I l l i n o i s , i n 19.54 was t h e first t o b e a t t e n d e d b y t h e C o p t i c C h u r c h . T h e n o n l y d i d It j o i n a f t e r It h a d s e n t Its own d e l e g a t e s t o a t t e n d t h a t h i s t o r i c meeting. 6. 7. 8.

9.

Zechariah 13:6. Matt.15: 1 3 ; s e e a l s o Heb.5: 4. Romans 8:38 J e r e m i a h 17: 5. Fr.Shenouda

W

10. 191.
11.

'L
of

B a r a m u s i . v o l . I , p p . 183the saints.. .vol.III,

.Budge,Book

p.822. 12. 13. S. Lane-Poole , p . 34. S h e n o u d a '1 B a r a m u s i , v o l . I , p p . 196-9.

15. Evelyn White.The n - N a t r u n ,p a r t I I I , p . 35.

Monasteries

of

Wadi

18.

Shenouda '1-Baramusi.vol.I,pp

.214-27.

XXVI. THE TIDE TAKES AN UNPROPITIOUS TURN

A. A baleful b h w B. External turmoil and internal peace C. St. Yoannis Kami A short-lived papacy

The 52nd Pope elected and consecrated

H i s f i r s t year t h e only one of peace

The tide takes a plunge for the worse A Coptic revolt and its bdleful consequences Coptic Pope sends letter t o King of Nubia And &o t o both King and Bishop aE Ethopia Coptic artists and craftsmen participate i n building new Caliph's s u m m e r residence Monasteries flourish again Abba Yusab rests in peace A fleeting cloud 1 Election of Abba Cosmas 1 Two favoured Copts in t h e Governor's diw an Caliph during time of Abba Cosmas a benevolent one Election of 55th Pope Pastoral tour Period of Constructiveness Abba Shenouda wards off attack on St. Macari's monastery Death of Shenouda I H w Divine Light shines through saintly o men Discipleship of Yoannis t o t h e monk Teroti Yoannis K a m i leaves Teroti i n obedience t o a celestial vision Order of t h e blessed Virgin carried out by Yoannis Manifold blessings Ordination of Yoannis Kami priest

508.

Influence of ~ G a n n i s K a m i ' s sanctity goes far beyond his earthly l i f e 509. The origin of t h e name S u r i a n i 510. An interesting feature about t h i s monas tery 511. A paragraph of meditation

A. 483. The fifty-first Successor of St. Mark was Simeon I . H i s Partiarchate was v e r y I short-lived, however, lasting seven months only. He died in t h e same year i n which he had been consecrated, which was 829 A. D. Abba Simeon's speedy departure i n t o t h e world beyond inaugurated a period of two years of turmoil and molestation in which St. Mark's Chair remained vacant.

484. Finally, t h e bishops succeeded i n convenl i n g with t h e lay-leaders and a l unanimously agreed t o elect a monk called Yusab t o b e t h e Head of t h e Church. Yusab had been t h e only child of Godfearing parents both of whom had died while he was y e t in his t e n d e r years. An eminent Copt who w a s an official i n t h e diwan of t h e Caliph, had adopted h i m . Yusab had Lived with him till he became of age, then disclosed t o him his desire t o become a monk. H i s foster f a t h e r replied: "My son, you w e r e brought up i n ease and l u x u r y . The d e s e r t Life is too simple and frugal f o r you, and I f e a r you may not b e a b l e t o e n d u r e ~t." Yet though he answered him t h u s , he pondered his d e s i r e and resolved t o w r i t e about it t o t h e Pope of Alexandria who, a t 1 t h e ' time happer; e d t o b e Abba Marcus 1 . So he wrote him a letter in d e t a i l and gave it t o t h e youth himself t o c a r r y t o t h e venerable Father. Upon receiving t h e letter Abba Marcus I1 entrusted Yusab t o t h e most renowned monkteacher i n Alexandria t e l l i n g him t o t a k e

specidl care of him and bring him up i n t h e tradition of knowledge and learning so highly prized by t h e Egyptian Fathers. Yusab spent a year with t h i s teacher, then the c a l l of t h e desert reverberated once again within h i s breast. Going t o Abba Marcus, he confessed aspirations, consequently Yusab t o him was s e n t by t h e Pope t o t h e monastery of St. Macari. There, t h e young aspirant de<oted himself t o t h e noble task of total s p i r i t u a l self-discipline. Sometime later t h e Alexandrian Pope visited t h e monastery and i n accord with t h e Abbot's recommendatin ordained t h e youth a priest. In due season Yusab himself was elected and consecrated t h e fifty-second Patriarch t o sit on St. Mark's Chair. The f i r s t year of Abba Yusab's papacy w a s a year of peace and plenty, a beginning which proved j u s t t o be l i k e t h e calm precedi n g t h e storm. During t h i s year of peace St. Mark's Successor consecrated bishops for t h e Pentapolis, Nubia and ~ b ~ s s i n i i l . 1I-le also bought plots of ground with his own stipend and endowed t h e churches with them.
485.

486. Then t h e t i d e began t o take an unpropitious t u r n . Two new officials appointed to collect t h e taxes began harassing t h e people with t h e i r exorbitant demands. Those who could not pay, they were imprisoned and and flogged. So callous were they that they gave orders t o inflict any kind of torture on t h e indigents even t o t h e point of killing. A time came when, unable t o bear t h i s any longer, t h e people revolted; t h e rebels being Copts and Muslims together. Several battles were waged i n different towns with no decisive issue. Through t h i s period of terrible s t r i f e , Abba Yusab ceased not from prayer and fasting.
'

t h e rebellion gathered momentum dl-Mo 'tassim, brother of t h e Caliph, w a s s e n t to Egypt a t t h e head of four thousand Turks t o quell it. He triumphed, killed t h e leader, dispersed t h e rebels, and returned t o Baghdad driving before him a crowd of miserable barefooted ill-clad prisoners. In s p i t e of this drastic measure, t h e insurrection broke out f i v e months later. This second time t h e insurgents were t h e Copts alone.
As

487. k t t h e news of t h i s fresh revolt, the Caliph himself, al-Mamoon, resolved to go t o Egypt. He led his troops i n person in t h e Delta region, sending his Turkish general Afshin against t h e region of Hawf, south of a.1- Fustat. "When he triumphed , he massacred t h e Copts in cold blood, had t h e i r villages burnt, t h e i r wives and children sold as slaves. ..so brutal w a s t h e r e p r i s a l t h a t Egypt became, for t h e f i r s 5 time, an essentially This b a l d ul blow Mohammedan country. " w a s dealt by al Mamoon in A,D. 832. Having crushed t h e subjects w hom he considered unruly for having rebelled against t h e merciless treatment of his own officials, instead of redressing t h e injustices incurred upon them he l e f t them t o t h e i r agony, humiliation and t h e i r sorrow, and returned t o Baghdad. H e outlived this outrage by some3months only, for he died in t h e autumn of 833. 488. T , b devastating storm having subsided, Abba Yusab began t o think of his brokenhearted people and of t h e best means for preserving t h e i r remnant, Nubia and Abyssinia must needs have the* share in his responsibility: as he w a s meditating on how best he could reconciliate t h e Nubian King with t h e r u l e r s of Egypt, He heard t h a t t h e new Caliph, had s e n t a

letter t o Zachariah, king of Nubia, reminding

him t h a t for fourteen years he had failed t o pay his tribute. Hearing of this, Abba Yusab sent a letter t o t h e king urging him t o pay t h e tribute i n order t o evade any possible w a r . When K.ing Zachariah received t h e letters of both t h e Pope and t h e Caliph, he loaded his crown prince with gifts and s e n t ' him t o Egypt straight t o Abba Yusab; the prince then took permission t o leave for Baghdad t o present t h e gifts t o t h e Caliph. There he w a s met with due honour, and the Caliph told h i m that since he had taken t h e trouble t o come a l l the way t o see him in obedience t o his request he w a s going t o exempt him from paying t h e arrears. A f t e r spending a few days in t h e Caliph's palace, the Nubian prince took leave. On his homeward journey he w a s escorted by a guard of honour. They passed through Egypt where the prince gave a full report of his visit t o Abba Yusab. The Man-of-God w a s joyed that t h e visit went s o w e l l , and in gratitude he chanted the liturgy which w a s attended by the prince t h e prince was about and kis retinue. When t o depart, St. Mark's Successor blessed him and presented him with a portable altar. 4
'

489. The Alexandrian Pope directed his attent tion then towards Ethopia. I s bishop a t the time was called Yoannis and had been a monk in t h e Baramus Monastery. Abba Yusab dispatched letters t o both t h e King of Ethopia t and i s Bishop, telling them how they must a l cooperate t o work for the good of their l people and keep t h e peace with t h e Caliphs.

490. Again, God's providential care pierced t h e dark clouds like a shining ray of light and w a s manifested by an unexpected oppor-

tunity: t h e Caliph Moftassim desired t o buitd a new city for his summer resort i n t h e north of Iraq. So he sent for t h e artists and craftsmen of Egypt t o build it and beautify it. Many of them w e r e Copts, and one of t h e evidences t h a t support this statement i that some of t h e remains extant bear t h e s sign of t h e cross on their backs; w h i l e others have t h e phrase: "the Father, t h e Son, and t h e Holy Spirit" engraved on them. 5 491. H i s heart now comforted and fully confident i n God's Providence, Abba Yusab directed his energies in f u l l force t o his people. H e rejoiced t o see t h e monasteries rapidly regaining their prosperity and t h e number of monks in them mounting. Especially w a s he filled with joy t o watch t h e monk Shenouda who "raised monuments i n honour of St. Macari, vineyards and gardens and cattle and mills and o i l presses and many useful things.. .he began t o build a church t o t h e north of t h e great church (of St. Macaxi) and named it after t h e Fathers disciples. T h i s building described as capacious in size, and beautiful i n structure, w a s dedicated in A. D. 847. ' 6 Having completed t h e -building of t h e church, Shenouda with a number of his monks visited Abba Yusab and asked him t o come with them and consecrate it. H e readily went with them. A s he scanned t h e new edifice, his heart was overwhelmed with happiness a t t h e , great mercy God had shown toward his. people. And s o ardent w e r e his prayers i n t h e Consecrathn Service t h a t tears of joy filled t h e eyes of a l l those who attended it. 492. After years of labour, of travail, and of striving, t h e Heavenly Father beckoned t o Abba Yusab. H e sickened slightly far eight

days. The nineth w a s a Sunday; a t t h e hour when t h e Holy Eucharist was being administered t o t h e people, t h e Alexandrian Pope closed his eyes on t h i s world t o open them on t h a t beyond. H i s papacy7 had lasted seventeen years and eleven months. B.493. When t h e s t u d e n t of history s u r v e y s t h e panorama of human life stretching behind him, imagination must needs come t o his * a i d t h a t it may give form and voice t o those men and women who walked t h i s e a r t h in t h e past. Some of them s t a n d out distinctly; they present a v i v i d and captivating picture. Others pass on l i k e a fleeting cloud i n a clear s k y . Among those who f l i t t e d speedily was Abba Mikhaii 1 , t h e fifty t h i r d in succession on St. Mark's 1 Chair. H e w a s given one year and four months only t o steer t h e helm of t h e Church, during which peace reigned. 494. Only too soon d i d t h e bishops and t h e layleaders have t o consider t h e choice of a new Pope. In s p i r i t u a l concord, t h e y elected a deacon-monk called Cosmas who t h u s became Cosmas 11, t h e fifty-fourth Successor t o St. Mark. 495. A f t e r his consecration, he went t o meet t h e governor of Egypt who gave him a w a r m welcome. It happened t h a t , at t h e time, t h e r e were two Coptic officidLs in t h e diwan favoured greatly b y t h e governor. Their names were Macari and Abraam. Desirous t o s e r v e t h e i r Pope, t h e two requested him t o s e t t l e i n Dami r a , e a s t of al -Fustat and t o t h e i r joy he consented. Macari and Abraam were t h u s enabled l t o f u l f i l l a l t h e behests of Abba Cosmas. 496. al-Mutawakkil, who was t h e Caliph a t t h e time, w a s benevolent. The people, feeling

'

secure i n t h e peace extended by him, were happily engaged i n t h e i r diverse vocations. For seven years and seven months Abba Cosmas 1 s phexded t h e Church in uneventful sere1 nity %

Once more clergy and laymen conferred a t Alexandria, then s e n t t h e i r delegation t o aJ.-Fustat. While convening, a monk from St. Macari's monastery , called Shenouda, chanced in. H e had come t o discuss with t h e diwan officials t h e t r i b u t e assigned t o t h e monasteries. They seized t h e opportunity and asked him t o suggest t h e names o a few monks f he deemed worthy of St. Mark's Chair. In all modesty he responded, then hastened t o t h e desert. H i s behaviour s o recommended him i n t h e i r eyes t h a t they disclosed t o t h e official, Abraam, t h e i r desire to elect him. H e suggested t h a t they take him by ruse. So they s e n t t h e i r messengers asking him t o r e t u r n and suggest some new candidates a t h e ones already mentioned w e r e not altos gether acceptable. Shenouda f e l l into t h e snare. N sooner did he come back than he w a s caro r i e d t o Alexandria and consecrated fiftyfifth Pope.
497.

With a state of peace reigning in t h e country, Abba Shenouda' s f i r s t undertaking w a s a pastoral tour. H e f i r s t visited t h e monasteries ; from thence he went to t h e southernmost ,borders of Egypt, staying at sevesal places on t h e way and spending as much time in each place according t o t h e need of his peaple .9 During his pastoral tour Abba Shenouda I w a s met by t h e governors with due honour. His winsome personality and t h e grace reflected on his face won t h e i r friendship, culminating i n t h e concordant response of Anbassa i b n Lss-haq, t h e last governor of Arab descent L O
498.
84

499. A t t h a t time, all t h e elements seemed t o coalesce in giving t h e . Egyptians t h a t peace they craved, and of which they had been deprived for many years.Abba Shenouda I found t h e time propitious t o reconstruct and repair some of t h e churches and monasteries t h a t had been destroyed or damaged. The people, taking t h e i r clue from t h e i r active Pope, produced a number of a r t i s t i c creations, some of which can still be seen i n t h e Coptic Museum i n Old Cairo. After four years of ,equitable r u l e , Anbassa ibn Iss-haq was recalled by t h e Caliph. H i s departure w a s an ominous turning point i n t h e history of Egypt, for it ushered i n t h e r u l e of Turkish governors who w e r e s o whimsical t h a t t h e whole tone of Life under them w a s marked with instability. Despite t h i s instability, however, Abba Shenouda I succeeded in planning and executing t h e digging of canals underneath t h e streets of Alexandria, by which its inhabitants were supplied with f r e s h w a t e r . 11 500. In t h e year 866 A.D. Abba Shenouda resolved to go t o t h e monastery of St. Macari during t h e E a s t e r season. Some of t h e Coptic leaders t r i e d t o dissuade him because of t h e recurrent nomadic r a i d s on Wadi n-Natrun. H e quieted t h e i r fears and went. To his dismay he found numerous cells plbndered and destroyed. H i s presence comforted t h e monks. They celebrated t h e Rites set by' t h e Fathers for Passion Week i n daily order. After t h e Maundy Thursday service, as t h e monks w e r e about t o r e t u r n to t h e i r cells, they w e r e m e t by a volley of stones hurled a t them by t h e nomads. They went back to church and reported t o Abba Shenouda I. H e soothed their aching hearts, and went out t o m e e t

t h e marauders a l alone. H e t h u s "displayed l great courage. ..and his presence a t t h i s crisis was of r e a l importance, as convincing him t h a t somehow or other, t h e barbarian menace should be checked:' 12 H i s courage in facing t h e assailants alone caused them t o beat a hasty retreat. Consequently he began building a fortifiand he collected much stone and ed wall". pushed on t h e work u n t i l it w a s finished its towers.. .he even laboured among with t h e workmen as one of them...There is every reason t o believe t h a t much though certainly not all of Shenouda's work still shelters t h e present D e i r Abu ~ a k a r " 1 3

..

501. This constructive work w a s t h e Last oblation offered by t h e Man-of-God. The last year of his papacy w a s spent i n serenity; he passed on t o t h e world beyond in a l l peacefulness, having ~ h e p h e r d e d l ~ h ipeople for eleven years s and three months.

502. Whenever t h e Divine Light shines within t h e heart of one man, Its radiation i s inevitably reflected through him on t o others. And. j u s t as a prism reflects t h e l i g h t i n various hues, s o does t h e human being reflect t h e Divine Light i n many ways. Some see i n him God's Grace; others H i s mercy; still others H i s Wondrous love. Fortunately, t h e reflection of t h e Divine Light through a sanctified person is not only shed on his contemporaries, b u t shines on successive generations long after t h e physical death of t h e man himself. That is why t h e people of this present age can still bask i n t h e Light reflected through t h e saints o bygone days. And f by t h i s reflection, t h e whole af humanity is raised t o higher levels.
C.

503. One s u c h r e f l e e o r of Divine Light i s Yoannis Kami who l i v e d i n t h e f i r s t half of t h e nineth century. H i s love for his fellowmen found an outlet i n giving alms t o t h e poor and s h e l t e r t o t h e stranger.While his love f o r God found expression i n his unceasing prayers and thanksgiving and i n t h e constant s t u d y of t h e Scriptures. H e incessantly t r a i n e d himself t o control his body and his tongue u n t i l he achieved both. as Yoannis was standing One night, up i n p r a y e r , he beheld a luminous man by h i s s i d e who s a i d t o him: "Tomorrow as soon as you wake up, go t o Scete; seek o u t t h e aged Teroti and ask him t o make you his disciple, f o r he w a s made worthy of winning many souls unto t h e Christ." Yoannis was overjoyed. No sooner d i d t h e f i r s t r a y s shoot across t h e eastern s k y than he set o u t f o r Scete, seeking t h e Saintly Teroti who had been forewarned b y t h e S p i r i t of t h e young man's a r r i v a l . H e , therefore, greeted him with delight, then said: "Doubtless s you know t h a t a monk i bound by chastity, poverty, obedience and charity. " Y oannis replied: "I hope t o f i n d grace i n your s i g h t , f o r I have come t o l i v e under t h e protective shadow of your prayers." Teroti, pleased b y this answer, accepted him immediately. 504. After years of a r d e n t s t r i v i n g , Yoannis s a w an angel of t h e Lord standing before him. H e gazed at t h e heavenly visitant with
confidence and heard him saying: " H a i l t o you, 0 f a i t h f u l s e r v a n t of God. Tomorrow morning t a k e leave of your teacher and journey westward t o t h e cell of t h e shining star, Yoannis, t h e short. Build a cell t h e r e for yurself; a multitude w i l l come and Live with you and you s h a l l be f a t h e r unto many. And as you have followed i n t h e footsteps of t h e

desert luminaries, s o w i l l you receive t h e i r reward. I s h a l l encamp round about you, in obedience to God's Will." Early t h e next morning Yoannis reported t o his teacher what he had seen and heard. Teroti told him: "Go, my son, fulfill God's plan for you." He then blessed him and Yoannis departed. 505. Armed with his teacher's blessing, Yoannis l e f t for t h e region signalled out for him by t h e angel. There, he Lived in a cell'ldlone with t h e Alone." His constant vigil and meditation sharpened his awareness of t h e s p i r i t u a l world, enabling him t o see t h e invisible, and hear t h e chanting of t h e angelic hosts. Often, while he w a s chanting t h e Holy Liturgy, he could perceive t h e glory of God overshadowing t h e altar in t h e form of a floodlight. One Sunday eve, while, he w a s absorbed i n prayer, he beheld t h e blessed Motherof-God surrounded by angels, and enveloped i n etheral light. A t t h i s unutterable glory, he prostrated himself. She took him by t h e hand and lifted h i m up saying: "0 faithful lover of t h e Christ, remain i n t h i s place and build a monastery thereon; many w i l l come t o be s p i r i t u a l sons unto you. And may t h e blessing of my Son rest with you forever." With these words t h e blessed Virgin saluted Yoannis then disappeared out of his sight, Thereupon, he set himself t o t h e task of building t h e , monastery immediately. Soon, t h e aroma of his l i f e pervaded t h e land. Many came t o l i v e with him. He taught them and strengthened t h e i r souls. Together, they b u i l t a large monastery with high fortresses and solid walls

506. It happened t h a t one midnight while he w a s chanting t h e Psalms with t h e brethren,

Athanasius t h e Apostolic appeared t o h m and i said: "Peace be unto you,, 0 good and faithful servant of t h e Most High. Peace be unto all these sons of yours, and t o all those who w i l l follow in t h e i r footsteps in f u t u r e generations. Your prayers have come into t h e presence of t h e Heavenly Father, a sweet smelling incense and ensign of righteousness." These words filled Yoannis with ineffable joy. H e requested t h e brethren t o mention t h e name of Athanasius whenever they chanted t h e Doxology ( o r hymn of glorificationl)5 of t h e three youths in t h e fiery furnace. The brethren obeyed, and t h e i r successors after them up t o t h e present day.
507. Yoannis w a s not ordained p r i e s t except many years after his faithful and devoted service. In his extreme humility, he thought t h i s w a s too much of an honour. During t h e ordination r i t u a l , when it w a s his t u r n t o officiate, he beheld t h e glory of God filling t h e sanctuary; i n ectasy, he glorified God t h e Lover-of-mankind f o r vouchsafing unto H i s creatures a glimpse of t h e b l i s s to come. Soon after t h e angel af t h e Lord disclosed t o Yoannis t h e hour o his departure from f t h i s world. So he gathered the brethren and f counselled them to walk i n t h e fear o t h e Lord; then commended his s p i r i t into t h e Hand of t h e Father. 16 508. Yoannis K a m i w a s one of t h e most outstandi n g desert fathers and saints of t h e Coptic Church, and t h e sanctity of this life attracted disciples over a long period of time. The few Lines terminating t h e Coptic M s . of his b h g r a p h y indicate this. They read as follow: "I pray t h e reader to remember his poor scribe; t h e s i n n e r Yacobus, son o Shenouda, son f of Yoannis Kami." These words . denote t h a t

the author was pl, spiritual son of a disciple Yet t h e known monks are of this teacher. but a fraction, and t h e v e r y biographer of Yoannis Kami remains unknown. Among those attracted by Kami's sanctity w e r e t h e Syrians, one of whom w a s Marutha, an aged ascetic of great renown. In a dream he had, he saw that he had been snatched up t o heaven and beheld. t h e numberless hosts praising God. .Two aged men standing side by .side captivated his attention, and he gazed a t them in wonder. Then he whispered in t h e ear of t h e angel nearest t o . kim: "Who may these two shining ones be?" The angel answered: "The t l one al is Abba Macari, father of t h e monks of Scete; t h e seond is Yoannis K a m i who followed i n his footsteps." When Marutha woke up, t h e awe of his dream w a s still about him. H e took his brush straightway and painted t h e icon of t h e two saints as he had seen them. Then, under t h e impetus of that same dream, he carried his icon and went to Scete, heading straight for St. Macari's monastery, after which he went t o that of Yoannis K a m i . Marutha arrived when Shenouda t h e disciple of Yoannis K a m i w a s Abbot. H e related t o him and his monks t h e awesome dream he had had and showed them t h e icon he had painted. They were most delighted, and Shenouda recognized t h e likeness of his spjritual father. Marutha felt such spiritual affinity and w a s s o attracted by t h e winsomeness of t h e monks that he speqt t h e r e s t of his life in the Scete monastery with them.
'

509. Marutha's example was followed by many Syrians; hence t h e monastery in which he lived (and one af t h e four flourishing t o this day) became designated by adjective " As-Suriani" -or t h e Syrian. This appellation still prevails, leading many into thinking

that t h e monastery was either built b the Syrians or acquired by them Later on.lJ From a study of t h e h i s t o r y , of t h e Scete reqion, however, it is almost certain that t h e Suriani Monastery was t h a t of St. Y oannis ~ a m i . l ~ 510. One interesting feature about t h i s monast e r y is that it w a s never abandoned by its monks except for a very short interval in t h e fifteenth century A. D. From t h e very beginning it w a s surrounded by high thick walLs which gave it good protection against marauders. When t h e nomadic hordes destroyed t h e monasteries of St. Antoni and St. Paul i n t h e eastern desert and exterminated a l l their monks, (without excepthn) in A. D. 1484, Abba Ghabrial V I I ( t h e 95th Pope) repeopled them with monks of t h e S u r h n i Monastery, sending ten monks to each of them. The very same Pope replenished their impoverished librariesz0 by books from that same monastery. 2'1 Thus, these monks re-kindled t h e spark of life, worship and sanctity i n t h e monasteries founded by t h e great Saints Antoni and Paul. 511. And s o w e see that w h i l e potentates and powers reeled, leaving t h e people bewildered and wondering whether they w i l l ever obtain stability, God's 'athletes' lived in serene secluslion, rising above all worldly worries. And even when their monasteries w e r e attacked and destroyed,. they reconstruct e d them s o that t h e silent desert spaces i n which they lived echoed and re-echoed the hymns of praise t o t h e Almighty God and rarely did these echoes stop. A s for t h e prayers, they went up to Heaven day and night, and were so ardent they were more like mighty travails. For, secluded as they w e r e , t h e desert fathers felt deeply "the

giant agony of t h e much o which. f during long centuries of our historical account was t h e agony of t h e i r own people. And it was through these arduous prayers t h a t t h e y strove t o alleviate it.

XXVI. NOTES Hosn us-Solook f i tarikh '1 B a t a r i k a w a l Molook b y a monk f r o m B a r a m u s . i n A r a b i c . partI.,p.24,

1. 2.
S . L a n e - P o o l e , p p . 37-8 , e l A y u b i , p

.97.

4 T h i s i s a s q u a r e p i e c e of wood i n t h e c e n t e r of w h i c h i s c a r v e d a c r o s s s u r r o u n d e d b y t h e i n i t i a l s of t h e C h r i s t , a n d o v e r w h i c h t h e Rite of C o n s e c r a t i n is c h a n t e d . It c a n , t h u s s e r v e as a n altar a n y w h e r e , e v e n i n t h e o p e n air.

5.
6.

C.

Wiet: P r e c i s . . .T V ,2eme p a r t i e , p . 1 4 7 . w h i t e . part^^^, p.

E.

35.

9. W. pp.830-3. 10.

Budge.Book

of

the

Saints.. .vol.III,

S. Lane-Poole. p40.

11. I b i d . pp42-3,al Qornrnos, p469.

12. E.

Haqrizi. p .56Manassat1

White, p a r t I I I , p . 3 6 .

15.

Book of D a n i e l . c h a p . 3 . Y o a n n i s Kami, written t r a n s l a t e d . i n t o Arabic both u n d o u b t e d l y monks. a t t h e Vatican LibraTy.

16. B i o g r a p h y of S t . i n Coptic a n d l a t e r by a n o n y m o u s w r i t e r s ; The Coptic M s . is k e p t

17.

B i o g r a p h y of Y o a n n i s Kami.pp.22-3.

18 History of as-Suriani Monastery. in monasteries were Coptic a n d Arabic;. .that n u m e r o u s i n S c e t e is p r o v e n by the endless r u i n s w h i c h l i t t e r l a r g e a r e a s of it. It i s s a i d t h a t a t one time t h e r e were a s many a s f i f t y of t h e m . C f . P r i n c e O m a r T o u s s o n . ' -Wadi-'1-Natrun I Its m o n k s a n d Its M o n a s t e r i e s . ---------

19.
20.

B i o g r a p h y of t h e S a i n t . . . p p . 4 0 , 4 5 - 6 .

T h e n o m a d i c h o r d e s h a d s e t t l e d among " t h e r u i n s f o r 80 y e a r s a n d u s e d t h e m s . f o r fuel.

21.

Biography

....p.53.
-

22. the

Expression b o r r o w e d from John Keats E n g l i s h Romantic p o e t . ( F r o m : : T h e f a l l of H y p e r i o n : g D r e a N - - - - - - - - - - - -

XXVII, VARIEGATED PATTERNS

A,

B .
C.

Abba M i k h a i l I I I and the governors Ahmad i b n Tulun and Khumaraweyh The 57th to t h e 60th Popes l i v e through half a century dominated b y political strife Severus, Bishop af Ashmunein; a man with a versatile mind

Election of 56th Pope i b n T u l u n ' s personality and love of grandeur Coptic architect designs i b n Tulun's mosque Exorbitant t a x imposed on t h e Pope b y i b n Tulun Khumaraweyh, i b n Tulun's son, succeeds him Khumaraweyh well-disposed towards Copts and enjoys visiting t h e i r monasteries Disruptive elements create dissensions Bishop, f r i e n d l y with Governor, acts t o d i s p e l dissensions Copts convene a t last t o elect t h e i r 57th Pope Stealing of St. Mark's body b y Venetian merchants Country in a s t a t e of chaos Abba Cosmas 524 Abba Macari 525. A merciful r e s p i t e i n t h e person of a new ruler 526. Ab ba T heop hanius 527. Severus, Bishop of Ashmunein

..

A. 512. When Abba Shenouda went unto his reward, Coptic clergy and l a y leaders convened immediately and elected a monk called Mikhail t o b e his successor because he was described a s a "man l i k e burnished gold," b y his brethr e n . I t , t h u s , happened t h a t one month after his predecessor had passed away, he was consecrated and became Mikhail III, 56th Pope of Alexandria. The beginning of his s t e e r i n g t h e Church w a s characterized by peace, and t h i s enabled him t o devote both his whole-hearted attention a n d his energies t o t h e fulfillment of t h e pastoral obligations of his high office. While he w a s engrossed i n this joyful preoccupat i o n , a new prince, Ahmad i b n Tulun, a r r i v e d t o govern Egypt-this w a s i n 868 A. D,

513. Ahmad i b n Tulun had a strong personality. Gradually and wisely he asserted himself and b u i l t his prestige u n t i l he became t h e realin& only t h e deputed-ruler of t h e country Among i b n Tulun's marked characteristics was an excessive love of grandeur and a flair f o r f i n e r y . H e b u i l t a new c i t y with gardens, a racing-course, m e w s , and a menagerie. I n t h e midst of t h i s c i t y t h e great mosque t h a t still bears his name and has immortalized it t o t h i s day w a s erected. H i s instructions t o t h e architect w e r e t h a t t h e mosque must b e matchless i n s t y l e and i n artistic beauty. 514. The architect who designed ibn T u l u n ' s mosque was a Copt called i b n Katib '1 Faraghani. To assure t h e governor of what it would look l i k e , he made for him a miniature model of it i n leather before undertaking t h e t a s k of building it. i b n Tulun liked it s o much t h a t he recompensed its createive architect with t e n thousang d i n a r s , and a handsome allowance f o r life.

95

515. Although i b n Tulun d i d not exact more taxes from t h e Coptic pbpulace, he yet imposed 1 upon Abba Mikhail 1 1 t h e sum of twenty thousand d i n a r s , and t h r e w him i n t o prison when he could not pay them. While t h e Pope was i n p r i s o n , two Coptic s c r i b e s i n t h e governor's diwan interceded constantly f o r h i s release. F A n g i n t h e i r intercession, they solicited t h e aid of another Copt called Yoannis, who was s c r i b e of i b n T u l u n ' s visier. Yoannis was a man of i n s i g h t , s o he consulted i b n T u l u n ' s mother who w a s both w i s e and pious. She advised him t o e n l i s t t h e v i s i e r t o his cause. Thereupon, Yoannis took his son and s e t o u t a t dawn towards t h e v i s i e r ' s mansion. The v i s i e r , accustomed t o going t o t h e mosque before s u n r i s e , was s u r p r i s e d upon his r e t u r n t h a t day , t o f i n d Yoannis and his son awaiting him b y t h e gate of his house. H e i n q u i r e d i n t o t h e cause of t h e i r e a r l y presence, and they told him t h e y had come t o implore him t o use his influence on behalf of t h e i r Pope's release. H e promised them he would do s o and f u l f d l e d h i s promise. When Abba Mikhail 111 w a s released, however, it was on condition t h a t he pay t e n thousand d i n a r s w i t h i n a month's time, and another t e n thousand w i t k i n t h e f o u r succeeding months. The Copts collaborated together i n collecting t h e f i r s t t e n thousand d i n a r s ; t o r a i s e t h e other half of t h e imposed sum, t h e Pope w a s constrained t o sell a l o t of l a n d which had been endowed t o t h e churches of Alexandria, and another lot on ' t h e o u t s k i r t s of dl-Fustat. H e was deeply anguished t o have t o sell property devotedly bequeathed t o t h e Church-but it w a s t h e only course open t o him t o pay t h e governor t h e rest of t h e tax he demanded. Abba Mikhail 111 went unto his reward after having guided his people f o r twentyf i v e years and one month. H e outlived i b n Tulun by two years.

516. ibn Tulun w a s succeeded by his son, Khumaraweyh, who w a s young and had a decided taste for self-indulgence and refinery. Despite this taste, however, he had to go t o w a r in order t o safeguard h i s father's throne. The victory he won w a s so fmashing that t h e Caliph married his daughter. Khumaraweyh w a s a munificent r u l e r , benevolently disposed toward t h e Copts. Hbwever, he w a s s o busy with his own and t h e State affairs during his f i r s t years of w a r s and weddings, that he could not meet with t h e Coptic leaders t o find out who they wanted t o elect as Pope. The approval of t h e Governor of t h e nominee had become an established precedent, even though it w a s just a formality. Consequently, t h e Chair of St. Mark remained vacant although St. Mark's people enjoyed peaceful security. 517. Khumaraweyh derived much joy from visiting t h e Coptic monasteries. Oftentimes after acquitting himsel of his multiple responsibilities he would leave t h e turbulent city and seek t o ease his tensions in t h e quietude o t h e monasteries and t h e congenial, serere f companionship of t h e monks. And he reciprocated t h e i r rimds hip with royal liberality. 4 518. Seizing t h e opportunity of t h e vacancy of St. Mark's Chair, a few factional, nonpeaceloving persons tried t o arouse dissensions among t h e Copts by reviving some of t h e old ' Chalcedonian ' controversies. The Coptic clergymen, with the Bishops leading them, became quickly aware of t h a t and nipped these activities in t h e bud. 519. One of t h e bishops who w a s especially friendly with Governor Khumaraweyh was Abba Pakhom, Bishop of Taha. He decided t o go

and meet the governor and explain t o him how important it was for the sake of peace and unity within t h e Church as well as t h e country that t h e Copts convene immediately and elect their Pope. Khumaraweyh, sensing his sincere concern, empowered him t o go ahead and act according t o his own best judgment. Returning t o Alexandria, Bishop Pakhom went immediately t o t h e local city governor and told him of the meeting he had had with Khumaraweyh. Together they went to a man who had illeqally and without any right imposed himself as Pope. They deposed him and called the Coptic clergy and people t o convene and elect their rightful Pope. an unforeseen While still convening, calamity befell t h e whole of Egypt. Prince Khumaraweyh 5was killed i n Damascus i n t h e year 896 A.D. Notwithstanding t h e up heavaLs resulting therefrom, Coptic Bishops and people fulfilled their duty, electing a monk called Ghabrial from t h e monastery of St. Macari, who w a s duly consecrated Pope of Alexandria, and became Ghabrial I, t h e 57th in t h e l i n e of succession of St. Mark. 6
520.

521. It w a s during this period of chaos and unrest that some Venetian merchants surreptiously crept into t h e port of Alexandria one dark nhght, went t o t h e church near t h e shore in which t h e body of t h e Evangelist had been stole b u r k d since his martyrdom in 68 A.D., it and returned t o Venice before anybody w a s aware of what they had done? When the Copts discovered t h e theft, they w e r e greatly distressed, but there w a s nothing they could do about it then. The Saint's head, which .had been severed from his body
'

when he w a s martyred and had been reverently placed in a separate casket remained in St. Mark's Cathedral i n Alexandria, and is sti31 kept enclosed within t h e w a l l over t h e m a i q entrance even though t h e edifice had been torn down and r e b u i l t several times through t h e numerous centuries t h a t have elapsed since then. A s for t h e relics of St. Mark, after centuries of abiding i n a strange land, they were finally returned with due honour and glory t o t h e land wherein he had preached t h e Christ and was martyred for t h e Saviour's Name, and t o t h e Church he had founded and whose Popes will forever be considered h s successors i The r e t u r n of t h e Evangelist's relics t o Egypt took place on June 23, 1968, during t h e week i n which t h e Coptic Church was celebrating two memorable occasions: t h e dedication of t h e new St. Mark's Cathederal i n Cairo, especially b u i l t for t h e occasion, and t h e celebration of t h e 19 hundredth annivers a r y of St. Mark's martyrdom. A special Coptic delegation went t o Rome t o receive t h e precious relics and bring them home. The Pope (KyriJlos V I ) , his clergy, and deacons, together with an immense crowd awaited its a r r i v a l a t t h e airport, and t h e songs and fervent expressions of religious joy and thanksgiving demonstrated one t h e occaison were among t h e most deeplymoving and impressive sights and sounds eyes c o u a behold or ears hear. The w r i t e r was among t h e thousands privileged t o be present on t h a t occasion .8 And now t o return back t o t h e mainstream of O u r story, after having interposed t h i s historicdly important interlude.

B. 522. Abba Ghabrial I remained on t h e august Chair of St. Mark for eleven years, During

his times as well as 'the t i m e s af his three successors-f or well-nigh ifty years-political strife with consequent insecurity were dominant characteristics of life in Egypt. Rival rulers and princes kept rocking t h e ship of State to see who would gain ascendancy. Abba Ghabrial I was unable t o stand living in the city under these circumstances, so he spent most of his time in t h e desert monasteries. He, thus, rendered himself rather ineffective and failed t o fulfill many of t h e obligations incumbent upon him as t h e spiritual leader of his people. This w a s incompatible with his high position and deviated from the pattern traditionally established by his forebears, which was t o face any storm courageously and fearlessly?
523. N sooner had Abba Ghabrial died and o the Ritual Service been sung for his funeral, than bishops and people resolved t o choose t h e monk Cosrnas as his successor, for "he was righteous and pure and exceedingly m e r c i f u l and compassionate; and he w a s learned in t h e books of t h e Church and in t h e interpretation thereof." 10 H e was consecrated by t h e name of Abba Cosmas 111, 58th Pope of t h e Church of Alexandria in 919 A.D. Abba Cosmas did his best to shepherd his people and serve them faithfully. Unlike his predecessor, he lived and moved among them, offering t o them whatever aid and solace he could. And he prayed continuously for them, for the severe sufferings through which they were going as , a result of t h e w a r s t h a t were tearing t h e country, moved him t o t h e depth of his soul. Sorrow and sadness invaded his being, and he passed away after shepherding his harassed flock for twelve years.
524.

When t h e death of Abba Cosmas occurred,

t h e people's need for a Shepherd to replace him immediately w a s very pressing. Realizing that, Bishops and lay leaders conferred and agreed t o elect a monk called Macari, who lived i n t h e monastery of the great luminary whose name he bore. Accordingly, he w a s consecrated fifty-nineth in t h e chain of succession t o St. Mark, in 931 A.D. Abba Macari's f i r s t act w a s t o go on a pastoral tour. A s he passed by his homevillage, he stopped t o see his mother, imagining that she would be delighted a t the great honour he had received. Upon his arrival, she happened t o be sitting a t t h e door of her house, spinning. To his exceeding amazement she continued t o spin without so much %as raising her eyes from her work. Presuming that she must have failed t o recognize him, he said: "Peace t o you, dear mother, do you not know that I a m your son? See-I left you to become a simple monk. Today I come t o you as the Successor of St. Mark.'' A t these words, his mother looked up, and her face was t h e very epitome of anguish. Aghast, he gazed a t her i n silence for a few seconds, then queried falteringly: "You do not seem t o be glad at all that your son i now t h e Pope of Alexans dria?" H e r voice was clear but subdued as s h e answered: "How can I be glad when you bear t h e burden of t h e whole Church? You are now accountable before God for your people. I tremble a t t h e magnitude of this responsibility; my tears mingle with my contmuous prayers that you may be granted power from on high enabling you t o fulfill your august duty as befits a successor of . o u r beloved Evangelist." These words set Abba Macari meditating; his tears mingled with those of his mother. H e then took leave of her, but her words kept reverberating w i t h i n his s o d . Consequently, he contended strenuously for

his flock, urging them t o vi+nce through incessant prayers and study of t h e Scriptures. Invariably he prayed and fasted for a few days before ordaining any bishop or priest. Then, secure i n t h e Divine inspiration, he laid his hands on t h e man he considered most worthy of t h e office in question.ll

525. During this period, Egypt w a s not only a battlefield of r i v a l governors, for above that a violent earthquake occurred and took t t heavy t o l l of is people and i s houses. Under t h e calamitous circumstances of this event, however, God's mercy came in t h e form of a =-w .ruler, :kLsF.~d, WPIO pm-eu m be equal t o t h e emergency. H e ruled t h e country for eleven years during which order w a s restored and maintained .I2 Amidst a l this flux and reflux, Abba l Macari went about among his people. When peace settled, a t last, he visited the monasteries of Scete, and rejoiced t o find the number of monks increasing. It only pained him t o see t h e aged fathers constrained to go a long and rugged dislance to attend t h e Holy Liturgy at t h e monastery of Yoannis-the-Shart, a s these had been no church in that of Yoannis K a m i as yet. H e , therefore, began by t h e Grace of God t o have one b u i l t there. When it w a s finished, he returned to t h e monastery to chant its Consecration S a k e , taking with h i m a number o bishops and priests. It w a s f named after t h e Blessed Virgin. A f t e r twenty years as a "good and faithf u l servant," Abba Macari w a s called unto his rest. During t h a t time he had endeavoured t o the best of his ability t o acquit his conscience s o that he might win t h e approval of his mother along s i d e with t h e reward of Heaven. 13 526. The papacy

of t h e

sixtieth

Successor

of St. Mark, whose name w a s Abba Theophani u s , w a s short-lived -lasting only four years and eight months-and constitutes one of t h e somber episodes in t h e story of t h e Copts. Elected with haste and without t h e customary prayers and deliberations, and consecrated immediately after t h e election, t h e people discovered soon after they had conferred upon him t h e honour of this supreme position, t h a t he w a s unworthy of it. Impetuous and hot-tempered, he lacked t h e wisdom , t h e insight and t h e personal and s p i r i t u a l qualities t h a t most of his predecessors not only possessed b u t of which they w e r e shining examples.

One day a number of t h e Coptic leaders had gone t o see Theophanius t o discuss a matter of v i t a l importance. While trying t o convince him of t h e i r viewpoint and show him its rightness, he got s o enraged that forgetting h s sacerdotal honour, he took off t h e Schema, t h r e w it a t t h e i r faces and said: "I you i n s i s t on gainsaying me, take what you have given me, because I have no need for it." By this impetuous act, he stood condemned. And as t h e high priest of old, in rending his clothes, tore also his own priesthood, s o did this sadly unfortunate Alexandr i a n Prelate forfeit t h e Divine Grace by throwing away t h e insignia of his preisthood. (In writing an account of it in his 'Hisoty of t h e Patriarchs, Sever us, Bishop of As h unein , m has a marginal note i n red stating that "this is he whom t h e Grace of God deserted. 7 In a s p l i t second he became demented and was temporarily chained by t h e church authorities u n t i l a decision about him would be made. When t h e Bishops took counsel together t o discuss his condition, they resolved to bear Theophanius t o al-Fustat so that they

may p u t him under special treatment. They, therefore, placed him i n t h e h u l l of a s h i p out of respect for his dignity, t h a t his dementia may not be exposed t o t h e people. While they sailed he railed and blasphemed. Suddenly he w a s silent. It w a s t h e muteness of death whose hand t h i s time sheltered t h e majesty of t h e high priesthood>4 He w a s buried t h i s heartbreaking quietly and t h u s ended episode i n t h e history of t h e Coptic Church.
527. From t h e earliest times, t h e Christian Fathers emphasized t h e virtues of humility and self-negation. A s t h e history of t h e Coptic Church unfolded itself, its very unfoldment exemplified this emphasis. A r t i s t s and craftsmen refused t o sign t h e i r work, and only wrote on them t h e words: "Those who labour for Thee, 0 Lord, recompense Thou i n Thy Kingdom Many bishops, writers and statesmen a r e known only through t h e i r works; their biographies are altogether unknown Among t h e men who distinguished themselves in t h i s age w a s a man with a very versatile mind. H e was Severus, Bishop of Ashmunein, whose "History of t h e Patriarchs" has been cited on several occasions i n t h i s story. T h i s work has been published in its original Arabic as w e l l as in English and in Latin. Apart from his 'Histoly' Severus wrote on a wide range of subjects from history t o philosophy, religion, theology and even psychology. An example of t h e latter is a book by him entitled 'The medicine of melancholy and t h e cure of depression.' The exact number of books written by Severus of Ashnunein is not known. Different l s s and figures have been given by differit e n t historians, and by comparing them, G r a E ( a German Egyptologist) concluded that some of his works must ' have been lost. A t least
C.

."

twenty-six of 'them a r e still extant, however, either i n manuscript o r i n published form, and t h e following are titles of some of these books: 'The book of Unification' (&-Ittihad); ' A book of Elucidation' (or t h e Lamp of t h e Soul' ) ; 'The CounciLs, ' 'Explanation of t h e Creed'; 'On t h e Education of Children of Believers ' ; 'Instructions on Confession ' ; ' A Concise Exposition of t h e Faith.' The above titles-as w e l l as an idea of what a great theologian and teacher of t h e Church Bishop Severus was, and how he t r i e d t o use his God-given talents t o t h e glory of H i m who had endowed him with these talents. Yet with all t h e books, essays and homilies written by Severus of Ashmunein, very l i t t l e is known about this indefatigable and Where and when w a s he versatile w r i t e r . born? Which monastery did he join? When w a s he consecrated priest, then bishop and by whom? All these questions and others remain unanswered. But rom his writings, it can be gathered t h a t he Lived i n t h e second hal of t h e t e n t h century. H i s signature is t h e f i r s t among t h e bishops on t h e letter written i n A.D. 987, in answer t o M a r Dionysius, Patriarch of Antioch. It is, therefore, feasible to conclude t h a t it was Abba Macari I, t h e 59th Pope, who had consecrated him. So f a r , t h e facts of his life are still unknown while his works depict him as a keen observer, a deep thinker, and a consummate theologian. Abba Severus i s , t h u s known through h i s works only; a signal fact making of him a striking symbol of t h e Church he served so w e l l . H i s imprint is s o indelible t h a t up t o t h e present, w r i t e r s still attribute t o him any history of t h e Patriarchs-even those who Lived i n t h e twentieth century. l5

XXVII.
1.
2.

NOTES

S. L a n e - P o o l e , p p . 59-63.
KamilS.Nakhla:op.cit.pt.II,p.112. --

3.

S. Lane-Poole. p p . 72-74.

4. C Wiet. P r e c i s . p p . 159-164.

..T . I I , 2 e m e

partie

5. 6.
7. on

S. Lane-Poole. p p .75,78-79; G . Wiet. p . 160.

S e v e r u s of Ashmunein.Bk.II.pp.91-3.

Memoirs of B a r n a r d , a B e n e d i c t i n e monk t r a v e l s t h r o u g h t h e Holy Land i n 860 A . D.; C o p t i c S y n a x a r i u m , u n d e r 9 t h of H a t h o r ( 1 9 t h of N o v e m b e r ) .

his

8. The celebrations described only partially h e r e w e r e a t t e n d e d b y P r e s i d e n t N a s s e r of E g y p t , E m p e r o r Haile S e l a s s i e of E t h i o p i a a n d d i g n i t a r i e s r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e C h u r c h e s of .'East a n d West, i n c l u d i n g t h e American C h u r c h e s , t h e World C o u n c i l of C h u r c h e s a n d t h e R u s s i a n O r t h o d o x C h u r c h . I w a s o n e of t h o s e r a r e o c c a s i o n s i n w h i c h t h e s p i r i t of h u m a n b r o t h e r hood and Christian brotherhood was t r u l y made m a n i f e s t . 9. 93.
10.
11.

Severus

of

Ashmunein.Book

II,pp.gl-

W B u d g e . ~01.111. p .666.

Ibid.p.731. Ibid,p.731

12.

1 3 . S h . a 1 B a r a m u s i , Vol. I , p.292-3.

1 5 . y ' A b d ' l M a s i h : S e v e r u s , B i s h o p of A s h m u n e i n k n o w n as i b n ' 1 Mogafa " p u b i n A r a b i c i n " Mari Mena: , A l e x a n d r i a 1950. p p . 1

I 1

XXVIU. THE THREE POPES THAT HEADED THE CHURCH UNDER THE LAST OF THE IKHSHIDS AND THE F'IRST T O FATIMID CALIPHS W
A. Abba Mena II B. Abba Abraam C. Abba Philotheos

528. 529. 530. 531. 532. 533. 534. 535. 536. 537. 538. 539. 540. 541. 542. 54 3. 544. 545.

The youth of Mena Election of Mena and his consecration Kafur 1-Ikhshidi a benevolent r u l e r Kafur's death Caliph M izz t h e Fatimid, one af t h e o most benevolent rulers A "Woman chief" serves t h e Pope 1 Abba Mena I dies serene and content Era of contrasts Electin of a Pope of Syrian origin 4bba Abraam 's freindship with Caliph d l 4 0 izz and t h e miracle of t h e moving moving t h e mountain Abu'l Yomn, t h e Coptic vizier Abba Abraam 's papacy s h o r t butglorius al-Aziz succeeds his father Election of Philotheos I Behaviour and character of Philotheos disappointing t o t h e Copts Compensations Copts have against t h e i r Pope ' s shortcomings Muslim w r i t e r s who described peace and beauty of Coptic monasteries. The death of Philotheos I

A. 528. In t h e year 956 A.D., t h e Ikhshids still reigned and peace continued t o be t h e order of t h e day. Consequently t h e monasteries not only flourished but swarmed once
'

more with active ascetics. One of these ascet i c s w a s Mena, a young monk who combined t h e courage of h i s convictions with integrity of conduct. Mena had made t h e choice t o follow t h e path of t h e contemplative, consecrated way of Life a t a rather early age, but-once he made i t , he quietly slipped out of h . parental home one night and went t o t h e desert monastery of St. Macari. And it was not till three years later t h a t his parents discovered where he had gone, and were able to go and see h i m . Beholding t h e Grace reflected on h s face, they returned home thankful and i glorifying God. A t t h e monastery, Mena spent a number of years as a disciple of one of t h e old ascetic known for his sagacity and saintliness. After receiving his in-depth s p i r i t u a l training at his hands, he became an anchorite.
529. When, after t h e sorrowful experience t h e Copts had had with t h e 60th Pope, t h e time had come t o choose his successor, they s e n t a special delegation t o t h e monasteries t o search diligently for t h e man most suitable for t h e high p o s i k n . One 'of t h e persons towards whom they inclined a t t h e beginning was Mena's old teacher, b u t when they made t h e suggestion t o him, he refused it gently b u t firmly, saying t o them: "The papacy is a weighty responsibility; it needs a man who is neither too old t o bear it nor too young t o underestimate it. Therfore, I recommend t o you my disciple, Mena." Highly recommended also by a l l those who knew him, Mena w a s accepted as candidate. The delegation took him with them t o Alexandria where he was consecrated t h e s i x t y-first successor of Saint 1 Mark, under t h e name of Mena 1 .

530. Though a succession of low inundations together with petty w a r s harassed t h e Egyptians a t t h e time, they remained calm and contented with t h e i r r u l e r , Kafur, because of h i s benevolence towards all his subjects. H i s favourite vizier w a s a Copt named Cosman Abu'l Yomn who served him throughout his reign. During this period of security, Abba Mena 1 joyously 1 c ~ n s t r u c t e d churches and schools, supervised them with care, and encouraged t h e arts.
531. A t t h e death of Kafur, a period of chaos ensued, for his successor w a s a m e r e child. This gave M ' i z z , t h e Fatimid, t h e chance o he w a s wiating for; he gave orders t o Djawhar, the general of his army t o start a campaign t o w i n Egypt. Five months l a t e r , Djawhar entered al-Fustat in full pamp of drums and On banners-on t h e 5th of August 961 A.D.. the night of t h a t same day, he Laid t h e foundations of al-Qahira (Cairo) w 2 h the intention of making it t h e capital, and in order to heighten t h e significance of t h e new capital, he ordered t h e construction of a new impressive mosque. In two years t h e mosque w a s completed and came t o be known as t h e renowned alAzhar, t h e greatest centre of Islamic culture i n t h e Arab wor1d.l

532. M 'izz was one of t h e most benevolent o rulers which Egypt knew. Abu'l Yomn, Kafur's Coptic vizier w a s kept a t his post by him and entrusted with even added authority. Djawhar observed Then, i n 965 A.D. t h a t t h e leaders of Syria w e r e t r y i n g to assemble t h e i r forces once more. Therefore, he entreated M 'izz t o come t o Cairo, s o t h a t o his nearness may dispel t h e enemies' illusions t h a t they could seize Egypt. Accordingly, t h e Caliph reached Alexandria in May of t h a t year. A month l a t e r , he s a t in t h e peaceful

garden of a monastery w a s warmly welcomed.

near

Giza,

where

he

533. During t h e periods of unrest t h a t occurred w h i l e he was Pope, Abba Mena 1 moved among 1 t h e different provinces of Egypt by t u r n . For a w h i l e , he settled i n Mahallet Danial one of t h e many important towns of Egypt t h a t have now ceased t o exist. There, a "Woman chief?"' named Dinah gladly served him -and his disciples-for s h e w a s both r i c h and Godfearing. In appreciation of her hospitality he b u i l t a dainty church in t h e name of St. Mark i n her town.
534. The sympathetic attitude of dl-Mo 'izz towards t h e Copts lifted t h e weight of worry off t h e mind of Abba Mena II. He returned t o his metropolis serene and contented, to offer his heartfelt thanks t o t h e Merciful Father. After almost eighteen years of faithful and devoted service t o his $hurch, he passed on to t h e Mansions of Light.

535. The period ushered by M 'izz was one o af t h e most amazing periods i n t h e age-old country of Egypt. It was a period 'of divergent tolerance alternated contrasts : sympathetic with atrocious brutality. M 'izz, t h e f i r s t Fatimid t o rule Egypt, o was one of t h e most equitable of kings. Under his sway, relaxation and calm contentment pervaded t h e souls of t h e Egyptians. In t h i s atmosphere of leisurely satisfaction, St. Mark's Chair remained vacant for two years. Finally, bishops and lay leaders roused themselves and assembled i n t h e church of St.Sergius-or Abu Sarga as popularly called. For several days, they evaluated possible candidates without coming t o a decision.

B. 536.

A t t h a t time there lived,

i n Egypt,

a man' called Abraam who w a s Syrian by b i r t h .

rie was an e l d e r l y man whose beard flowed over h i s breast like t h e patriarchs described by t h e Psalmist. (in P s . 133:2) H e l e d a life of chastity even though he never l i v e d in a monastery. His r u l e of l i f e w a s exemplary: t o c a r e for t h e widow and t h e orphan, and t o seek out t h e needy with s p e c i a l emphasis on those who had been r i c h and lost t h e i r wealth. Because of his high d e s t i n y , Abraam walked i n t o t h e Church t o pray w h i l e t h e bishops and layleaders w e r e convening. A t s i g h t of his dignified mien, one of t h e men whispered: "Verily this man is worthy t o sit on St. Mark's Chair." The bishops looked a t Abraam, and f e l t i n t u i t i v e l y convinced of t h e man's suggestion. So, a f r i e n d of Abraam then p r e s e n t motioned t o him t o come forward on t h e p r e t e x t of wanting his advice. Abraam went forward. Immediately, t h e assembly closed round him and took him t o Alexandria. Going t o St. Mark's Church s t r a i g h t way, t h e p r a y e r s of consecration were chanted, r a i s i n g Abraam t o t h e dignity of sixty-second Pope and success o r t o t h e Evangelist. Abba Abraam's i n i t i a l a c t was t o d i s t r i bute his v a s t wealth: p a r t l y among t h e poor, and p a r t l y on t h e churches and t h e monasteries. Being a f r i e n d of M ' i z z , Abba Abraam o often asked b y t h e ruler f o r advice. A t tim'es, he would also b e i n v i t e d t o t h e religious debates held in t h e halls of t h e r o y a l palace, because M 'izz had a leaning o towards mysticism. H i s c o u r t witnessed many an assembly of t h e l e a d e r s of Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, wherein each expounded t h e doctrines of his creed in all frankness. It w a s d u r i n g t h i s time t h a t t h e famous miracle

537. was

known as t h e "miracle of t h e moving of t h e mountain" occurred. The circumstances which led up t o it were s o s t i r r i n g and s o unusuall y challenging t h a t they are worth recording here. One day a Jewish vizier, called ibn K i l l i n , went t o Caliph M 'izz, and maliciously o told4 h i m , "You know, Prince of t h e Faithf u l , it is written in t h e book of t h e Nazarenes (meaning t h e New Testament, of course) t h a t if any person has f a i t h as much as a grain of mustard seed, he can move a mountain. Why not ask t h e i r Pope t o verify this verse in action? I he can do so, w e l l and good; if he cannot they should a l be punished l f o r bearing f o e witness against God." These words sounded logical t o M 'izz, s o he s e n t o f o r Abba Abraam and asked him i such a verse really existed. When t h e Man -of-God affirmed it, No 'izz told him: "There are many thousands of Christians i n my realm. Find one among them who can perform such a miracle; otherwise I s h a l l exterminate you a l with t h e sword." The Pope w a s too dazed l t o reply immediately; then regaining his composure, he asked for a three d a y ' s respite, which w e r e granted. Abba Abraam headed straight for t h e church of al Mu 'dllakah, then s e n t for clergy and people and disclosed t o them t h e Caliph's demand. A s for h i m , he remained' i n t h e Church keeping t o t a l abstinence; he travailed mightily i n prayer. Before dawn of t h e t h i r d day as he dozed off o u t of sheer weariness, t h e blessed Virgin appeared t o him and said: "Fear not, 0 f a i t h f u l shepherd; I w i l l not forget t h e tears you have shed in this Church, nor forego the prayers and fasting of your people. Go out now from t h e gate leading t o t h e market, and you s h a l l meet a oneeyed man bearing a pitcher on his back.

Get hold of him, for he is t h e man designated b y God t o perform t h i s miracle." With these words, She disappeared. Abba Abraam woke up reassured and alert and hurried towards t h e gate. A s t h e porter opened it for him, he saw t h e very man designated by t h e Motherof-God. Getting hold of him, t h e Pope took him inside the Church and disclosed t o him the vision he had i n answer t o his prayers and asked h i m who he was. The unknown man replied t h a t he was called Simeon-theTanner, and t h a t he wakes up a t dawn daily t o f i l l his pitcher with water and distribute it among t h e aged, t h e infirm, and those who cannot pay t h e wages of t h e water-carrier. A f t e r this service of charity he goes t o t h e tanning house where is a hired labourer. A t sunset, he usuaUy takes a frugal meal, and spends most of t h e night in prayer. Ending his report about himself, Simeon asked Abba Abraam t o keep it a secret w k i l e he lived, then, added "Go up t o t h e mountain singled out by t h e king. Take with you your priests and your people. Carry aloft t h e Gospels, censors, crosses, and long candles. When you stand a t t h e top of t h e mountain, read what portions you choose of t h e Gospel. Then you and your priests chant t h e "Kyrie-layson," -or "Lord, have mercy" keep absolute silence for a few seconds, then prostrate yourselves i n unison before t h e Most High. Repeat t h e process thrice. Each time, you stand up after t h e prostration, sign t h e mountain with t h e Cross. ' Then s h a l l you behold t h e g b r y a God'. A s for me, I s h a l l stand immediately behind you." Abba Abraam, with heart a t ease, went t o M 'izz and declared his readiness. The o Caliph took his retinue and sallied forth f t o t h e sound of t h e trumpet. A t t h e top o t h e mountain (called t o t h i s day t h e Mokattam,

meaning broken) each group stood facing t h e other. The instructions of Simeon t h e tanner w e r e followed implicitly. Each time t h e sign of t h e cross was made t h e mountain shook perceptibly and a loud sound w a s heard. A t t h i s unexpected sign, M 'izz proclaimed: o "Great are Thou, 0 God." Turning t o Abba Abraam he said: "This is enough t o testify t o t h e verity of your faith." Naturally t h i s heavenly sign caused a great tum u l t and when order w a s re-establis hed , Abba Abraam turned round t o look for Simeon, but he w a s nowhere t o be found. Tradition affirms t h a t he w a s snatched away by an angelic host, f o r no one saw him on tkis earth again, as w a s t h e case with Enoch in a n c h i t days, when "he walked with God; and he w a s not; for God took him." (Genesis 5:24)5 A s t h e y descended t h e mountain, M o 'izz said t o t h e exultant Pope: "Declare t o m e your wish, and I w i l l grant it " After some seconds of silence, t h e Man-of-God said: "Please grant m e t o rebuild t h e church of St. Mercurius in Babylon, which has been partly destroyed and is being partly used as a sugarcane warehouse. Also, t h e w a l l s of Al-Muallakah ( t h e Hanging Church) need i t o b e repaired." M 'izz gave h s immediate o order f o r writing t h e decree t o t h e effect. He also offered t o pay t h e needed money. f Abba Abraam accepted t h e decree o authorization, b u t courteously refused t h e money. Then followed a period of rebuilding and repairing. 6 538. The Coptic vizier o M 'izz, as already o mentioned, w a s Abu'l Yomn who had enjoyed great favour with Kafur ul-Ikhshidi. Such w a s t h e t r u s t placed in him t h a t he w a s also appointed "Head of t h e Customs;" f i r s t i n Egypt, then in Palestine. Reing deputed t o

'

go t o Palestine, he entrusted Abba Abraam with h i s wealth, telling him before he left, "Should you hear of my death, distribute my money among t h e needy, t h e strangers and t h e churches." In Palestine, Abu'l Yomn w a s s o active and s o conscientious t h a t he collected two hundred thousand dinars. Just then, a r e b e l called Karmati rose against M 'izz. A t his o advance, Abu'l Yomn carried t h e money t o a monastery on M t . Tabor, and entrusted its Abbot with it. Some rumours reaching Egypt said t h a t he joined t h e rebels, others t h a t he was killed. Tkinking t h a t his t r u s t had been betrayed by Abu'l Yomn, M 'izz o -in a moment of fury-arrested all t h e men m e m b e r s of t h a t distinguished Copt's family and gave orders t h a t t h e i r wealth be confiscated. Fortunately for them, how ever, Karmati w a s finally crushed and Abu'l Yomn returned to Cairo. The f i r s t thing he did upon his return was t o go t o t h e Caliph, give him a f u l l report about t h e situation and p u t in his hands t h e two hundred thousand dinars he had collected and s o carefully hidden. M o 'izz received him cordially, expressed h i s regrets qt having doubted him, and immediately gave orders for t h e release of h s family. i And not only did he return t o Abu'l Yomn his confiscated wealth, b u t he compensated him generously for t h e invaluable services he had rendered. It may be noted here t h a t several l men k d m t h e ~ b u ' Yomn family w e r e prominent durUTingt h e Fatimid period. Foremost amonq them w e r e Abu'l Makarim i b n Hanna, Abu'l Farag 'Alam es-Saada, and Abu'l Farag i b n A b u f l Yomn. A l l these men w e r e faithful servants of t h e Church and t h e State.
539.

The days of t h e papacy of Abba A b r a a m

w e r e not too many, for they extended over three and a half years, ,after which he w a s called t o Live among t h e saints.7 They were crowded with glorious deeds, however, and s o may be most aptly described by t h e two following lines of poetry:

"One

crowded

hour

of

glorious &ife,

Is worth an age without a name."

540. A s t h e stream of life continued t o flow, t h e t e n t h century A. D. entered its l a s t quarter; and as it did so, t h e last pages w e r e turned in t h e Lives of t h e two persons who occupied t h e highest positions both in Egypt and in its Church, f o r both M 'izz and Abba Abraam o passed away i n t h e same year. The vacancy of t h e throne of Egypt w a s filled immediately i n a natural and peaceful way, for al-'Aziz, son of Mo'izz inherited his f a t h e r ' s throne without opposition from anybody. Fortunately f o r t h e Egyptians in general and t h e Copts i n particular, al-Aziz w a s a s good a man as his father had been. Described as being "of a humane and conciliatory disposition, loth t o take offence and averse from bloodshed, " he created for t h e people he ruled an atmosphere in which they could relax, work and toil, and also, if talented, produce exquisite art t h a t reflected t h e i r contentment.
C. 541. Under these conditions of peace and relaxation, time passed imperceptibly in t h e land of t h e Nile, and it w a s not till six months had passed a f t e r t h e death o t h e i r f revered and beloved Abba Abraam t h a t t h e Copts held t h e i r conventional meetings t o decide on whom t o elect t o be his successor. When they finally agreed upon t h e Pope-

designate, he was consecrated immediately as Philotheos I , 63rd Head of t h e i r Church.

542. A s time went by, t h e Copts realized, t o their chagrin, t h a t Philotheos I was not as promising as some of those who had nominated h i m from t h e beginning had thought he w a s . In fact, he w a s neither d t h e same high s p i r i t u a l and intellectual calibre a s many of his eminent predecessors had been, nor did he possess t h e integrity o characf ter expected of a person in his elevated position. He resorted t o a practice hitherto unknown in t h e Coptic Church-the practice described by t h e t e r m 'simony' ( o r t h e conferring o f ecclesiastical positions for a price). These traits i n t h e i r Pope shocked t h e sensibilities of t h e Copts and caused them much sorrow.

543. God in H i s Mercy, however, compensated them i n a number of ways. They still had outstanding bishops of whom they could b e proud, and Severus of Ashmunein was still one of them. And since King al-'Aziz enjoyed listening t o reJigious debates and encouraged them, he often invited Bishop Severus t o his palace t o discuss doctrinal subjects with t h e famous Muslim theologian &-Qadi ibn N u 'man. Moreover, such w a s t h e quality of t h e king's tolerance and his charitable s p i r i t t h a t he refused t o a l l o w t h e persecution of any Muslim who turned Christian, even thou apostasy w a s punishable by death in ~slani. The Copt. had other compensations. Their art flowered, and t h e i r artists and craftsmen flourished once more. They passed through a period of prosperity i n which Churches and monasteries flourished and m u l t i plied, and received l i b e r a l endowments from t h e people with means. T h i s providential

I S

prosperity compensated them for t h e deficiency of Abba Philotheos, and their faith in t h e destiny of their Church and their hopes for it remained steadfast. 544. It is interesting to note that some of the Muslim w r i t e r s of t h e period have described i n poetic t e r m s , and i n some detail, f t h e peace and beauty o t h e areas surrounding t h e Coptic: monasteries and how t h e Caliphs used to go there for rest ar recuperation.Most notable among these w r i t e r s may be mentioned ash-Shabus hti, librarian of t h e Royal Library of al 'Aziz; Abu Bakr Mahammed al-Khalidi; and a b u t l Farag '1-Isfahani.11 545. Just as everything good or evil comes to an end, s o did the papacy of Philotheos I. One Sunday morning as he w a s chanting t h e Divine Liturgy, he w a s suddenly struck with apoplexy, and one of t h e bishops with him had t o take over and finish the s ~ x v i c e s . A few days later he went unto his reward. This occurred twenty-four years and eight months after he had been ordained Pope. The year w a s 1004 A.D. The second millenium after C h r i s t had already begun,12 altHakim, son of al-' Aziz had succeeded his father t o t h e throne.
XXVIII. 1. S . Lane-Poole. p . 104.

NOTES

2. T h i s i s a l i t e r a l t r a n s l a t i o n of t h e p h r a s e u s e d b y Bishop S e v e r u s of Ashmunein t o d e s c r i b e h e r . I t d e n o t e s t h e p r e s t i g e of t h e Coptic woman e v e n d u r i n g t h e Middle Ages. 3. Severus 124-36;also G .

Ashmunein,vol.II,pt.2.pp. of Wiet. p . 180.

4. One of t h e Caliphs.

the

titles

used

in

addressing

T h e s t o r y of t h e m o v i n g of t h e m o u n t a i n o n e t h a t h a s b e e n r e c o r d e d i n m a n y of t h e C o p t i c C h u r c h h i s t o r y b o o k s a n d Books of S a i n t s . B i s h o p S e v e r u s of A s h m u n e i n was a w i t n e s s t o it a n d d e s c r i b e s it i n h i s a c c o u n t of t h e P a t r i a r c h A b r a a m .

5.

is

6.
7.
50.

W.Budge.Book

of S a i n t s

...~01.11,p.326.
135-

S e v e r u s of A s h m u n e i n . v o l . I I , p a r t w . p p .

8.
9.

S i r Walter S c o t t . O d e o n i m m o r t a l i t y . S . L a n e - P o o l e . p . 119.

11. 'Some E n ~ p t i a n monasteries according by t o t h e u n p u b l i s h e d mss. o f a s h - S h a b u s t i Dr.A.S. ' A t i y a . p u b . i n ' L e B u l l e t i n d e l ' a r c h e o l o g i e C o p t e . 1939. p p . 1-28 ; a l e 0 M a q r i z i . Al-Khitat, v o l . I , p . 2 7 0 ; a n d Y .N.Rofeila,pp.108-9.
12. -24. Fr. Shenouda

al-Baramusi.vol.I,pp.312

XXIX. THE COPTIC POPES DURING THE REIGNS OF AL-'HAKIM AND H I S T O W SUCCESSORS
A. The saintly Abba Zakariya B. Abba Shenouda 11 C. Abba Christodolus

al-Hakim, son of A1-' Aziz and how he assumed power and appointed a Coptic vizier Consecration of t h e 64th Pope Seven years of peace and security followed by drastic change in al-Hakim 's behaviour Abba Zakariya thrown t o t h e Lions Bishops pray in t h e deset and people hold t h e i r services after dark Return of prodigals and its effect on al-Hakim Peace restored as al-Hakim amended his ways Mysterious disappearance of a l - H a k i m Last years of Abba Zakariya spent in peace Abba Shenouda II Abba Christodolus, a contrast t o h i s predecessor Cairo becomes Papal head quarters Relatbnships of Pope with authorities Caliph a l - M ustansir Coptic leaders in high offices Abba Christodolus r e s t s i n t h e Lord
A. 546. al-Hakim, son of al-'Aziz, was only eleven years old when his father died. For a period of time he remained under the tute-

lage of his f a t h e r ' s vizier Bardjawan b u t t h e manner i n which t h e latter abused his power w a s s o flagrant t h a t , four years later, 61-Hakim got t h e upper hand and beheaded him. Bardjawan's secretary was a Copt called Fahd i b n Ibrahim. When he saw his m a s t e r being beheaded i n t h e r o y a l hall, he g r e w pale and panic-stricken , b u t al-Hakim dispelled his feafs by giving him then and t h e r e t h e title of "Chief." Fahd immediately set himself t o t h e task of winning t h e royal favour, and succeeded t o such an extent t h a t i n a s h o r t time he was made vizier.
547. The same year t h a t s a w t h e advent of dl-Hakim , witnessed also t h e consecration of Abba Zakariya, t h e sixty-fourth Successor of St. Mark. H e w a s a monk who had been serving as p r i e s t i n t h e c i t y of Alexandria, and a l those who knew him testified t o his l piety, integrity of character and charitable s p i r i t . When he became Pope, he lived up t o his good r e p u t a t h n and to his people's high expectations. And during t h e f i r s t seven years of al-Hakim's reign, which w e r e years of peace and security f o r t h e Copts, he went about fulfilling a l l t h e pastoral obligations t h a t his supreme position demanded of him with energy and devotion. 548. In t h a t period, al-Hakim w a s primarily interested in books. H e followed t h e tradition of his family b y instituting a magnificent l i b r a r y which he named 'The House of Science and of Wisdom' in t h e halls of which lectures, discussions and debates w e r e often held. Jurists, doctors and scientists w e r e invited t o talk on t h e i r diverse subjects, and a t t h e end, w e r e showered with royal gifts. This great center o learning was kept open f t o t h e public without any discrimination.

'

But al-Hakim's conduct and kindly inclinations changed all of a sudden as if his personality had s p l i t and he had become a different man. H e started to harass and torment t h e people t o such an extent t h a t they lived in constant fear of what might befall them. For three years he dealt out this kind of treatment to a l t h e Egyptians, then decided l to direct his darts exclusively a t t h e Copts. H e decreed t h a t each was t o wear round his neck a heavy wooden cross and t o dress in black. N Copt could have a Muslim servant, o or be ferried by a Muslim boatman. To safeguard against any intercession on t h e i r behalf, he beheaded Fahd, his Coptic vizier, who had served him many years i n all faithfulness. Then, an order was given t o destroy t h e churches and confiscate t h e i r property. Having sown terrar among t h e Copts, he declared t h a t whoever adopted Islam would thereby b e immune. This declaration inevitably enticed some t o apostasy, b u t not enough t o satisfy t h e e v i l s p i r i t t h a t had become manifest i n al-Hakim. He forthwith summoned a chief among t h e Copts named Ghabrial i b n Naqah and offered t o make him vizier if he b u t renounced his Christian Faith. Ghabridl asked for twenty-four hours in which to think about it. Returning home, he gathered his family and friends, and disclosed to them al-Hakim's offer, declaring t h a t he would never renounce his Sqviour. Naturally some of them w e r e panic-stricken b u t Ghabridl was emphatic. The next day, he returned t o al-Hakim b u t informed h m of his resolution. i Immediately orders were given that he be scourged a thousand lashes. H a - w a y through, t h e valiant man commended his s p i r i t into t h e Hands of t h e Heavenly Father. After t h e death of Ghabrial, al-Hakim relished t h e idea of t r y i n g t o seduce t h e

prominent Copts into apostasy. Ten more were summoned and told t o join t h e ranks of Islam. When they refused, t h e lashes fell heavily and mercilessly on their backs. Six of them expired through t h e ordeal. The four others, unable t o stand t h e agony, declared t h e i r willingness t o renounce t h e C h r i s t . Thereupon, t h e tormentors ceased their horrible work. That same evening one of them breathed kis . l s . The three remaining others retreated at in silence until t h e death a al-Hakim. Then, E they 2reappeared and declared t h e i r repentance. 549. A l l these cruel measures fell short of satisfying al-Ahakim; so he ordered t h e i m prisonment of Abba Zakariya. Having developed t h e habit of keeping Lions i n his gardens as means of frightening his people, he decided t o regale them on St. Mark's Successor. So he ordered t h e i r guards t o keep them hungry for three days, after wkich t h e venerable Pope w a s thrown t o them. Praying as t h e Prophet Daniel had done centuries earlier (Daniel VI: 22) and standing his ground faithfully , courageously and imperturbably, t h e lions did not come near t h e Pope. Imagining t h a t t h e guards must have fed them, furtively al-Hakim kept them under his own charge for three more days and again kt them loose on t h e Pope. Once more they did not so much as scratch him. Too impressed, and somewhat intimidated by this, al-Hakim released t h e man-&-God, after he had kept him in prison for three months?
,

550. During those years in which t h e l u s t for harassing t h e Copts dominated al-Hakim, a good number of t h e Bishops retired into t h e desert to devote themselves completely t o unceasing prayers and intense supplica-

tions, especially since t h e majority of t h e churches had been closed and sealed with t h e royal effigy. Many of t h e faithful who could not attend weekly services, got into t h e habit of going t o t h e desert for prayers twice a year: on Epiphany and on E a s t e r . But, of course, t h e majority of t h e Copts could not go a t allbecause of t h e long distances, t h e expenses of travel, or having s m a l l children. In some areas away from the big cities authorities w e r e either induced or bribed t o look t h e other way. Churches were opened after dark and thus t h e Services w e r e often held a t night quietly and secretly. 551. The deranged state of al-Hakim's behaviour continued for nine consecutive years. Then one day a number of those Copts who had adopted Islam, barred his way and requested him t o permit them t o return t o their religion. Instead of getting angry, he asked them: "Where are your crosses, your girdles and your other insignia?" When they produced them from under t h e i r clothes, he ordered them t o wear them in front of him, which they did. Apparently pleased by their courage, he decreed t h a t they be left unmolested, and free to follow their diverse professions. Among these men w a s a monk named Poemen who, for some reason, found great favour in t h e eyes o al-Hakim. He entreated him f to allow him t o repair a monastery outside Cairo, i n the region of Shahran, and permission w a s granted him immediately. When t h e reparations were completed, a number of monks joined Poemen, and they all lived together. al-Hakim g r e w s o fond of Poemen that he often spent days i n t h e Shahran Monastery. Whenever anyone had a plea and requested Poemen to present it before al-Hakim, t h e desired request was readily accorded.

552. A t t h e time when vicissitudes w e r e t h e daily l o t of t h e Copts, Abba Zakariya, too, lived i n t h e desert i n St. Macari' Monastery. t In i s solitude, he travailed mightily in prayer. Finally, his supplications were answered. Poemen's intercession on behalf of t h e Pope was accepted by dl-Hakim who also expressed his wish t o meet t h e man-of-God. So Abba Zakariya and his Bishops met t h e king i n t h e guest chamber of Shahran. al-Hakim looked at them i n apparent amazement, and suddenly his eyes seemed t o have opened as if t h e r e had been scales on them t h a t had fallen off. For even though t h e Pope w s humble i n appearance and plain looking, he f e l t inspired by t h e L g h t emanating from hirn and reflected on his visage. The r u l e r enquired "How f a r is t h i s man obeyed?"; and t h e answer he received was : "Throughout Egypt, Nubia, t h e Sudan, Ethiopia, t h e Pentapolis, and certain regions of Palestine and Africa." The king's amazement w a s apparent in h s voice i as he queried: "By what means do all t h e s e people obey him? He has no army, nor does he r e s o r t t o bribery! " Their answer was f r a n k and unequivocal: "It is by t h e power of God through t h e Christ and H i s Cross t h a t t h e y obey him." al-Hakim w a s s o pleased by t h e i r frankness t h a t he asked them t o stay till he granted t h e i r wishes. He then presented them with t h e most unexpected decree: it empowered them t o open all t h e closed churches and rept h e destroyed ones. A l l t h e wood, t h e stones, t h e gardens and t h e estates which had* been confiscated were t o be given back. I n addition, t h e heavy wooden crosses and other insignia which they had been forced t o wear, were t o be discarded. The bells were t o r i n g once more from t h e heights of t h e i r belfries. It w a s indeed a joyous day; a day whereon t h e Copts regained t h e i r freedom

gf worship and t h e i r sense of security. Clergy and people united in offering t h e i r praise and glorification t o God. Once more, they could celebrate Epiphany b y t h e banks of t h e Nile, turning night into day by t h e myriads of torches; once more they could indulge in t h e joyous processions of Palm Sunday; t h e i r R i t u a l . hymns echoed and re-echoed i n t h e streets and alleys as they marched through them bearing t h e i r crosses t h e i r candles and t h e i r censors. al-Hakim, t o expiate for a l t h e e v i l he had irrationally committed, l resumed t h e habit of his father and his grandfather, by attending these festivals in person, and by distributing gifts on all t h e officials.
553. One of t h e habits al-Hakim had developed i and in which he persisted throughout h s reign w a s t h a t of rambling a t night alone. This gave h i m t h e opportunity of discovering many things about his people and spread among them t h e awe-inspiring assumption t h a t he had t h e power of knowing t h e unknown. For years he went out unarmed and unguarded; .his personal ferocity, and t h e mystery enshrouding him safeguarded him. One night, however, he mysteriously disappeared never t o be seen by mortal eyes again. No conclusive clue t o his disappearance was ever found, although many conjectures and rumours spread about it. Meantime his sister acted as regent for two years then gave t h e throne t o her nephew, az-Zahir, al-Hakim I s son. 4

554. A s for Abba Zakariya, he outlived alHakim by three years, during which peace continued. az-Zahir and his paternal aunt followed t h e tradition of tolerance and goodwill t h a t had been set by Mo'izz. The Copts really savoured this freedom especially because it followed i n t h e wake of t r a v a i l and stifling restraint.

During these t&ee years of recreative repose, Abba Zakariya w a s graciously granted t h e power of healing. One day, the Bishop of Tilbana went t o see him, having been struck with sudden leprosy. The man-of-God said t o h i m in quietness and soreheartedness: "0 M y Brother, I am afflicted because of your suffering; my heart aches for you i n sympathy. Yet I am i n duty bound t o remind you t h a t your priesthood s h a l l not be valid unless t h e Heavenly Father restore. your health. " The Bishop said as he shook with sobs: "I know i t , but I entreat you t o help me with your prayers." H e then departed t o a church It named after t h e blessed Mother-of-God. w a s Monday and he said t o his disciple: "Leave me alone u n t i l Wednesday afternoon." et When he w a s l f alone, t h e Bishop stood b d o r e the icon of t h e Blessed Virgin weeping and praying throughout Monday and Tuesday and on until t h e afternoon of Wednesday. i Overcome by prayer and fasting, h s head leaned heavily against t h e icon i n semi-consciousness. H a l f dazed, he f e l t a hand stretching out of t h e picture and annointing his whole body. A t this sensation, he became fully awake t o find t h a t he w a s made whole, and his skin was without blemish. Overjoyed, he called the priest who hastened towards him. The Bishop asked him t o scan him carefully. The priest testified t o his cure, and both glorified God. When t h e Bishop's disciple came, he, in t u r n , testified t o t h e cure. The r e l h e d P r e l a t e said: "My son, our Master the- C h r i s t has graciously healed me by t h e intercession of His Holy Mother and t h e prayers of our saintly Pope. I s h a l l remain here for t h e e more days to praise God for His manifold blessings. Therefore, come back t o me on Saturday and bring with you a beast of burden." A t t h e appointed time, t h e disciple came;

t h e Bishop of Tilbana r c d e straight t o Abba Zakariya's abode. Arriving Sunday morning, he found him already i n Church, where he joined him and said: "Your prayers on my behalf have been accepted, holy father. " And t h e man-of-God replied: "It is your faith which has made you whole. " Then did t h e two men rejoice. And Abba Zakariya asked t h e Bishop t o officiate saying t o h i m : "Warthy indeed are you t o offer t h e Eucharist because o t h e Grace you have attained. " The Bishop f was in ectasy while he officiated; his exultation permeated t h e hearts of all t h e congregation. Thus d i d Abba Zakariya shepherd his people in a U humility, consecrated service, and sympathetic sharing. And having spent twenty-seven years and eleven m n t h s in vigilant duty, he rested in t h e Lord. 5
B. 555. Abba Shenouda 11, t h e man who became t h e sixty-fifth Head of t h e Coptic Church i n t h e year 1032 A.D. turned out t o be a weak personality who did not leave much t o be remembered by, even though his papacy lasted f o r fourteen years and seven months. There are two notable things worth mentioning about t h e period in which he was Pope, however. One is t h a t az -Zahir continued t o be t h e r u l e r throughout most of i t , and s o t h e Copts continued t o l i v e and work in peace and security and t o f i n d scope for t h e expression of t h e i r creative, artistic talents. The other is t h a t i n 1035 A.D. a treaty w a s signed between az-Zahir and Constantine VIII, t h e Byzantine Emperor, whereby agreement w a s reached t h a t Constantine was t o repair t h e mosque a t Constantinople while az-Zahir w a s t o repair t h e Church of t h e Holy Sepulchre i n Jerusalem which had been burned by h i s father's orders. The Copts

and a l Christians of t h e region rejoiced greatly l a t t h i s because6 of t h e significance of t h a t Church for them.
C. 556. In contrast t o his predecessor, Abba Christodolus , was a faithful ministrant who believed i n and acted upon the C h r i s t ' s saying: "The zeal of thine house hath eaten m e up" (U'ohn 2: 1 7 ) . He inaugurated his papacy by building several churches, and consecrating t h e priests and deacons needed for t h e i r service. To t h e joy of t h e people, he ordained t h e men most worthy of God's service. H e , also counselled h i s people w e l l and became a source of inspiration and strength for them i n t h e moral and s p i r i t u a l spheres.

557. O n his f i r s t v i s i t t o Cairo, Abba Christodolus decided t o take up his abode i n it instead of i n Alexandria. He thought it would be i n the interest of t h e church t o be near the rulers of t h e land. Having taken t h i s decision, he selected t h e well-known Church i n Old Cairo, known as al-Mu'allakah 7 t o be his head quarters.
558. Abba Christodolus had his ups and downs i n his relationships with the people in author i t y . When nobody interfered in them, they were amicable relations; b u t when jealous courtiers or e v i l calumniators made false accusations about him behind his back, it always tpok him time to unravel t h e harm they had done, reveal t h e t r u e facts and restore t h e good relations. And he was a man of such honesty and such sincerity t h a t ultimately he was always able t o prevail.

559. The Caliph who reigned w h i l e Abba Christodolus was Pope was still a Fatimid called al-Mustansir. On t h e whole, except for a

s h o r t period of chaos, t h e r e w a s a climate of peace during his times. The Copts, l i k e a l t h e Egyptians, enjoyed this climate and l thanked God for it. Once only w a s t h e i r peace marred by a vizier called Yazouri who was s o extortionate and committed against them such acts of i l l - w i l l t h a t his behaviour angered even t h e Muslims, Some of them went t o t h e Caliph and complained s o strongly against kim t h a t t h e Caliph ordered his immediate dismissal. 560. In contrast t o Yazouri, t h e r e w e r e Egyptians i n power who manifested attitudes of tolerance and affection towards t h e Copts, and t r i e d , by t h e i r example, t o spread t h i s s p i r i t of fraternal friendliness. Several Copts governwon favour and w e r e appointed t o h i ~ h ment positions. M o s t prominent among them was Yoannis ibn Youssef '1 Abahh, who became f i r s t t h e private secretary of t h e Caliph h i m self and later: his vizier. During his vizierate, he succeeded in obtaining permission for building t h e Church of St. Barbara (one of t h e many women martyrs of t h e Diccletian era), i n Old Cairo, and i n repairing t h a t of Abu Sarga (where t h e Holy Family stayed some time of t h e i r sojourn i n Egypt). And such w a s his esteem in t h e eyes of t h e CdLiph t h a t when he died his son w a s appointed in his office. 8

561. Abba Christodolus guided t h e affairs of t h e Church l i k e t h e good and faithful servant lauded by t h e C h r j s t ( M a t t . 25:21-24) f o r twenty-five years and eight months. Then he went unto his Lord to receive t h e crown he had won. 9

XXIX. NOTES
1.

S. Lane-Poole p .130; Y N Rofeila. p p .114M a q r i z i . al-Qawl u l - i b r i z i . p $ 5 8 . S e v e r u s of Ashmunein.vol.11. p . 193.

..

15.
2.

3.

S . Lane-Poole. p p .133-4. G . Wiet. p p . 1824. 83. A t r a d i t i o n among t h e C o p t s r e l a t e s t h a t h e e n t e r e d t h e m o n a s t e r y of S h a h r a n w h e r e h e was b a p t i s e d a n d s p e n t t h e r e s t of h i s d a y s . Another t r a d i t i o n s t a t e s t h a t he went t o t h e Lebanese Mountains where h e f o u n d e d t h e r e l i g i o n of t h e D r u s e s . T h e Muslims r e l a t e t h a t h e was k i l l e d a n d h i s a s s a s s i n managed t o do away w i t h h i s b o d y , e v e n t h o u g h it was n e v e r f o u n d . Whatever t h e e x p l a n a t i o n s u c h was t h e e n d of h i s r u l e .

5. S e v e r u s of vol.I,pp.238-43.
6. 354.
Fr.5henouda

A s h m u n e i n . p p . 174-221. W .Budge. 1-~ararnusi. vol.1. p p . 347-

7. T h e Mu ' A l l a k a h C h u r c h i s o n e of t h e few a n c i e n t C o p t i c C h u r c h e s t h a t h a v e r e m a i n e d p r a c t i c a l l y i n t a c t t o t h e p r e s e n t a n d is o n e of t h e c h u r c h e s v i s i t e d b y t o u r i s t s .

' B i o g r a n h v of t h e M a r t y r B a r b a r a a n d C h u r c h ' ( i n A r a b i c ) by t h e Association called after h e r . p p .55-72. Bp G r e g o r i u s adDeb? u l M u h a r r a k . ( i n A r a b i c ) C a i r o . 1969.

her.

8.

9. 84.

Shenouda

d l - ~ a r a m u s i . v o l . I I , p p . 361-

XXX.

DIFFERENT MANIFESTATIONS OF THE O E SPIRIT N

A.

B. C. D. E. F.

Abba Kyrillos II, a l g s a o eiltr Faithful service - Abba M i k h a i l N Abba M a c a r i X I , an artist A cluster of statesmen Abba Ghabrinl I and his Successor l Abba Mikhail V

Election and consecration of t h e 67th Pope An e r a of architectural growth Amicable relations established between Pope and authorities Abba Kyrillos becomes a legislator of t h e Church Completion of repairs of Church of Holy n Sephulcre i 1092 A.D. Abba Mikhail-his assets and election Difficulties and reconciliation with hls own people Mediation with Ethiopia concerning t h e N i l e water Abba Mikhail I V ' s death Abba Macari II, an accomplished artist An earthquake shakes Egypt Unfortunate arrival of t h e Crusaders Lacunal records A few eminent Copts of t h e eleventh century The choice and consecration of t h e 70th Pope Absolute honesty and courage of Pope wins Caliph's respect Series of assassinations

579. A misunderstanding with Ethiopia t h a t was quickly cleared I 580. Two codes of Canon Law 1 581. Death of Ghabrial I1 582. Short-lived papacy of his kindly successor I 583. A eminent bishop-writer n
A.. 562. A t t h e vacancy of St. Mark's Chair, a delegation was s e n t t o t h e monastery of St. Macari, where they spent two months praying and pondering. From thence they went t o Yoannis Kami's monastery seeking a saintly ascetic called Pissius. A s soon as he saw them, and before they disclosed t o him t h e i r quest, he said, "Your elect is i n St. Macari's Monastery; he is t h e ascetic Gawargius." They returned, seized t h e suggested monk and headed straight for Cairo. A s soon as they arrived, a number of its inhabitants joined them and they a l left for Alexanl dria. The whole city went out t o m e e t them. They marched with buoyant s p i r i t s t o St. Mark's Church, where t h e monk Gawarqius became Abba Kyrillos 11, sixty-seventh Pope of t h e Church of Alexandria.

'

'

1 1

Egypt w a s enjoying peace and productivity S t t h a t - t i m i . The h u m of workshops echoed once more i n t h e radiant valley. The material propserity went hand-in-hand with an architectural fluorescence. Badr , t h e C a p h' s deputy i n his h c e s s a n t endeavours, enlarged Cairo and built a solid w a l l around it. T h r e e massive gates were constructed within it; they were planned by a Coptic monk named Yoannis
563.
-

I
-

564. After I1 left for

his consecration, Abba Kyrillos Cairo. N sooner d i d he a r r i v e o than he went t o t h e Church of t h e Archangel Mikhail t o Lift up' "The Prayer of Thanks-

giving." He w a s m e t there by t h e Bishop of Babylon, who had s e n t word t o Sheikh Abu'l Fadl, Ckief of police. The Sheikh sent a stately steed for Abba Kyrillos t o r i d e when he went t o m e e t t h e Caliph. A s they set out for t h e royal palace, the Bishops and chiefs surrounded their Pope followed by a big crowd. When they reached the door of t h e audience hall, t h e master of ceremonies I led Abba Kyrillos I inside, where al-Mustansir, his mother, and his sister w e r e awaiting him. The two ladies sprayed St. Mark's Successor with rose water as a token of honour, then said, "Bless us and bless our palace, His immediate response delighted please. " them. After a s h o r t conversation, the Pope signalled t o Bishop of Damira t o read the invocation. Then followed an exchange of greetings, after which t h e guests left. The whole procession went t o t h e house of Badr'1-D-jammali, where Abba Kyrillos 11 was received with great cordiality. During this visit, t h e Governor of Cairo w a s present, and Badr ordered him t o accompany Abba Kyrillos and his retinue to t h e papal abode. A t the same time, he enjoined t h e governor t o put himself always a t t h e Pope's disposal. After thanking I t h e great vizier, Abba Kyrillos I and kis retinue left. The cordial and friendly s p i r i t shown by Badr towards St. Mark's Successor and his people was certainly among God's blessings upon them in this period. One Saturday, Badr invited t h e bishops t o his mansion, discussed with them diverse affairs, then asked them t o tell him frankly what they desired. After a thorough examination of their interests, he called the officials of his diwan and ordered them t o w r i t e t h e decrees empowering t h e bishops t o put their projects into effect. So joyous w e r e they t h a t they went
'

straight t o the Church of Abu Sefein, where they offered their thanks unto God.After celebrating t h e liturgy amidst great jubilation, each returned t o his See t o work towards the realization of his hopes and aspirations for his people.

'

565. Abba Kyrillos 11 w a s inspired by t h e f very - name he bore, that o t h e masterful Kyrillos, who elucidated t h e unity of t h e Chirst's divinity with H i s humanity a t t h e Third Ecumenical Council (431 A.D.). A t his election, Abba Kyrillos 11 w a s a simple priest known for his sanctity, but with very l i t t l e learning. Being elected Pope he became f w d with awe a t the magnitude of his responsibility. Inspired by this inward feeling, he s e t himself t o study and reasearch until he mastered t h e church teachings and laws. "And t h e church shone2 through him, and a l the people.. .rejoiced. He wrote a concise l code of canon law, comprising thirty-four articles, and promulgated it among his people. 3 The majority of these canons dealt with t h e conduct and duties of Bishops, t h e remaining with those of other clergy and t h e people. 566. One great, happy event during t h e papacy of Abba Kyrillos I1 occurred at t h e completion of the reconstruction of t h e Church o t h e f Holy Sepulchre i n Jerusalem. The Pope of Antioch asked St. Mark's Successor t o delegate some of his bishops t o officiate a t t h e Consecration' Service. He responded with joy. The celebration w a s chanted with pomp and splendour during t h e E a s t e r season of 1092 A.D. That same year just a few weeks after celebrating that same E a s t e r in Cairo, Abba Kyrillos E departed unto his Lord. He had shepherded his people in a l diligence for l fourteen years and six months.4

567. The sixty-eighth Successor t o St. Mark's Chair w a s Mikhail IV, a monk elected after much deliberation and discussion between t h e Coptic clergy and people.' Sanctity and learning were t h e assets for which he was elected and i n which later he proved himself.
B.

568. Not having been accustomed t o l i f e in t h e big cities, however, t h e f i r s t year of his papacy was marked with difficulties between him and his poeple, b u t happily these ended on peaceful terms. Hardly had this internal s t r i f e come t o an end, haxdly had Pope and people settled into optimistic anticipation of reconstructive work, than they were shaken by t h e news of Djammdli's death. The Egyptians loved this vizier because, although born i n another land, he had served Egypt with t h e devotion of a son.5 He w a s succeeded i n his vizierate by his son al-Afdal. 569. It then happened t h a t one year t h e Nile inundation w a s l o w . The Caliph al-Musta 'li, -who had succeeded al-Mustansir-knowing t h a t t h e sources of t h e eternal r i v e r lay in Ethiopia, requested Abba Mikhail I V t o go there, meet t h e king, present him with sumptuous gifts, and entreat him t o find t h e means by which t h e Nile waters could readily reach t h e desired amount. Abba Mikhail w a s only too glad t o perform this service. H e w a s welcomed in Ethiopia with joy. The king ordered his men t o remove dll t h e impediments i n t h e course of t h e r i v e r . This led t o a rise of over f i v e feet during one night. St. Mark's Successor spent some time in Ethiopia, and consolidated t h e bonds of friendship between t h e Caliph af Egypt and t h e King of Ethiopia, which both greatly appreciated.
570.
A

few

months

after

his

return

from

Ethiopia, Abba Mikhail w a s stricken with the plague while he w a s riding. his donkey during a pastoral tour. H e would have fallen from the back of his docile animal. but for his own men's vigilance. Watching him attentively, they saw him swaying and steadied him on his beast until they reached his residence, where he passed away t h e ffolowing morning. He had served his people for nine years and seven months6
C. 571. The translation of Abba Mikhail N occurred a t t h e beginning of summer, when the N i l e dwellers are usually- somewhat busy with harvest. So the Copts did n o t convene t o think about t h e monk t o be elected until October. For a whole month, however, they could not decide on Abba Mikhail's successor; then, i n a flash, as it w e r e , they came t o a unanimous conclusion: t h e monk Macari was the man they wanted. He w a s adorned with learning and unshakeable faith i n addition t o being an artist. 7 The time allocated t o monks for handwork, he spent painting icons and illuminating manuscripts. Having reached this happy decision, t h e delegation escorted their elect from his desert monastery t o Cairo. A t the outskirts of t h e city, Abu'l Fadl, t h e Coptic secretary of 61-Afdl, m e t them, then hastened t o inform t h e vizier af their arrival and t o intercede on behalf of Macari s o that he may be exempted from paying the taxes that had been imposed on the Copts by the Alexandria authorities. al-Afdal w a s greatly moved and asked t o see t h e selected man. So Macari, surrounded by t h e Bishops, the priests, and the chief laymen, went t o meet him. The Vizier was attracted by Macari's gentleness and his well-seasoned speech. He ordered his clerk t o write a letter t o the Prefect of Alexandria, asking him t o exempt

- .- -

---

Macari from paying anything. Armed with t h i s letter, t h e whole group went to St. Mark's metropolis, where t h e elect became his sixtynineth Successor.
A few months later, t h e people of Egypt w e r e panic-stricken because darkness overtook them i n t h e daytine, a tempestuous wind raged, and thunder roared. Hardly had they regained their breath a t t h e return of sunlight than a violent earthquake shook the whole land. During the night following the earthquake, t h e church of t h e Archangel Mikhail w a s destroyed. Abba Macari 1 wept bitterly 1 at t h e sight of t h e f a n sanctuary and asked t h e deacons to. retrieve t h e books and the holy vessels and store them in a safe place until t h e Church was rebuilt.

572.

573. These calamitous outbursts of nature seemed t o presage disaster, which did come after that from t h e W e s t . The forces of the Crusaders were on t h e warpath. Unfortunately, t h e cross was t h e i r insignia. They distorted t h e symbol of peace into a sign of w a r . These distorters dreamed of power, though they veiled their dream by t h e proclamation that they desired t o liberate the Holy Land from Muslim rule. Because once they became m a s t e r s of Jerusalem, they forgot every noble sentiment; they even forgot t h e teachings of the Saviour Whose ensign they bore. These warriors, wearing the Cross on their breasts, massacred seventy thousand Muslims in t h e g streets of t h e city of t h e Prince of Peace. Then the Franks surprised the Egyptians before the city of Ascalm and attacked them despite t h e flag of truce. Pursuing t h e retreating Egyptians, they set f i r e t o a nearby wood i n which the fugitives had taken refuge. In face of such treacheries, al-Afdal hurried

with his army t o their homeland. In this mannner t h e vizier and t h e people curtained their inward unrest. The flow of life glided smoothly on t h e surface, but t h e undercurr e n t s were most turbulent. Abba Macari 11, though secure in t h e equitable rule of al-Afdal, was, nonetheless, disturbed by t h e w a r of t h e Crusaders. H i s heart . w a s heavy as he contemplated t h e inhumanities of those whose emblem w a s t h e Cross. Sorrow w a s heaped upon sorrow when, in A.D. 1178, King Baldwin invaded Egypt and burned Farama (on the Red Sea), then marched against Tinnis , which he destroyed completely. In t h e midst of this seeming triumph, however, he w a s stricken with disease and w a s forced t o retreat t o t h e Holy Land, where he died. The Egyptians did not retaliate; they deemed it w i s e r t o remain on the defensive. This prudent policy safeguarded, t h e frontier of their beloved country and enabled them t o follow gtheir sundry vocations without being molested. Suddenly, in an unexplained outburst of fury, a l - A m i r , t h e Caliph, killed al-Afdal. The Caliph had always been easy-going before that and w a s wont t o go for his relaxation t o some monastery, particularly t h a t of Nehia, (which w a s about 30 kilometers south of Cairo, and has long been destroyed). He w a s usually very generous and contributed t o t h e monastery one thousand dinars on each visit; on his very f i r s t visit t o it, he ftdowed it with H i s assassinathirty acres of tax-free land. tion of al-Afdal w a s only one expression of his general mood of anger a t t h e Crusades. Barely a year latex, Abba Macari 11 went unto his reward. H i s papa had lasted Y twenty-seven years and one month. 1 D.574.It is indeed regrettable that t h e annals

of t h e Copts are lacunal: a s t r a y word here, a sentence t h e r e , and t h e rest is silence. The r e a d e r ' s interest is aroused or his imagination f i r e d , yet when he seeks t o satisfy h_ls interest o r feed kis imagination, he meets with frustration. In vain does he seek t o know t h e man whose name he has read o r whose remark w a s provocative. Doubtless some records may not be l o s t forever for it is still hoped t h a t they are hidden i n some as yet remote, undiscovered corner, and may some day be found. A t present, t h e seeker must be satisfied however with t h e little he finds; sufficient is t h a t t h e mainstream continues t o flow, though t h e tone and form of t h e myriad drops which form it be unknown. The Popes who stand out by t h e sheer impressiveness of t h e i r position could not have succeeded one another i n one unbroken chain if t h e r e had not been enough bishops and layleaders t o elect and support them. And if t h e vicissitudes of t h e centuries have inevitably destroyed an unknown number of records, t h e residue is still potent. The labour of t h e vanguards affords us with a glimpse i n t o t h e past, which has shaped t h e present, and should i n s p i r e us to act in accordance with our higher selves t h a t t h e f u t u r e generations may b e happier and nobler. 575.The eleventh century has legated t o us t h e names of s e v e r a l Coptic statesmen who have s t r i v e n t o s e r v e t h e i r people and raise them t o higher levels. The sentences which describe them, though few, are still fraught with meaning. Among t h e most outstanding, t h e following have been picked and described in a few lines.
- Suroor

the

Caliph

Galal, collector of revenues for al Mustansir. The integrity of

his character and t h e perspicacity of his mmd won for him r o y a l confidence and favour. One of t h e main responsibilities relegated t o Suroor was t o organize f o r t h e Caliph t h e pageantry held on t h e Feast of t h e Inundation, which he ivariably attended. Suroor remained humble despite his high position. T h i s v i r t u e worked l i k e a magnet, attracting everyone t o him. H e dispensed his c h a r i t y towards all those i n need regardless of creed, and t h u s won t h e love or' a l l his compatriots. entitled A m i n ' l Abu ' 1 Y om n Y oussef , Omanaa ( o r chief secretary ) , was treasurer of t h e Caliph's chest. H i s absolute honesty led the Caliph t o appoint him collector of t h e revenues i n t h e Delta. This position heightened his prestige. H e capitalized it by building an imposing monastery i n t h e midst of a large grove on t h e N i l e . This monastery became t h e Vizier al-Afdal's favourite s p o t for relaxation because of its r e s t f u l beauty with t h e N i l e gliding carressingly b y its palm trees. Abu Sa a d Mansoor, son of Abu'l Yomn, who w a s an eloquent w r i t e r and an i n t r e p i d 6 1 Mustansir appointed him vizier. hero. When t h e Turkish troops rebelled against t h e Caliph, Mansoor assembled t h e troops who were still l o y a l t o t h e Caliph, aroused them with his eloquence, then l e d them i n t o battle against t h e Turks. He succeeded in quelling t h e rebellion, and thereby won t h e lasting .gratitude of 61-Mustansir Abu'l M d l i h , nicknamed Mamati, was among t h e r i c h whose wealth w a s an a s s e t , because he used it for charitable purposes. H i s benevolence earned for him his nickname, for t h a t word "mamati" in Coptic means "give me," and it was repeated s o often t o him t h a t he became known as 'Mamati.' Egypt was famine-stricken during his lifetime. During

the

famine,

the

hungry

children

followed

him with t h e c r y "mamati," and he cheerfully lavished on them his gifts. Buqaira ar- R a s h i d i w a s another whose
bounty relieved t h e famine-stricken people. During those horrible periods, he used t o go out t o t h e slum areas t o v i s i t t h e lowly employees, t h e labourers, t h e infirm, and t h e needy. A s he went about from house t o house, he noted t h e state of t h e families, then distributed among them t h e food and clothes they needed. These visits he performed during t h e day; after sunset, he visited the sick, t h e strangers, and t h e imprisonedt h u s fulfilling our Saviour's command t o those who would follow Him. 12 as-Said A b u l l Fakhr w as executive financier during t h e Caliphate of al-Hafez, then became President of finance. A t his death, h i s eldest son, Shadid ' 1 Molk , was appointed in his place. Abu'l Hassanll Amahh w a s private secret a r y t o t h e Caliph al Hafez. al Akhram i b n Zakafiyawas E m i r ( p r i n c e ) of t h e government offices. He reached t h i s position because t h e astrologer of al-Hafez defined for t h e Caliph t h e traits of t h e man most loyal t o h i m , and he found t h e identical Consequently, t h e t r a i t s i n ibn Zakariya. Caliph confided i n him and consulted h i m on various matters. Ibn Kotama w a s Secretary of State during t h e Caliphate of al-Faiz. f i n d . Miqat presided over t h e military board. al-Ahzam w a s Chief of accountancy, whose duty w a s t o supervise t h e different government officials; he had authority t o appoint and d i s m i s s them. Besides those who served t h e State, several prominent ment engaged i n quiet research. One outstanding contemplative was

i b n Sabbaaf, a theologian. He wrote a book In which he expounded Church d o c t r i n e , teachi n g s , and r i t u a l s v e r y l u c i d l y ; he dlso explained t h e most important v e r s e s in Genesis, .the d i f f e r e n t eccles&tical offices, t h e seven sacraments, t h e reason f o r , and symbolism of t h e incense, t h e c e n s e r , and t h e icons; a n d , finally,13recorded t h e Church f e a s t s and t h e i r im p o r t .
E . 576. NOW' t h e r e w a s a deacon s e r v i n g in t h e Church of St. Mercurius ( o r Abu S e i f e i n ) , i n Old Cairo whose name w a s A b u ' l O l a i b n Turaik. He was well versed i n both t h e sacred and t h e profane knowledge and w a s a l e r t , c h a r i t a b l e , and wise. He s p e n t much of his l e i s u r e time i n t r a n s c r i b i n g books, i n v i s i t ing t h e widows and t h e o r p h a n s , and i n comforting those i n p r i s o n , and he worked as c l e r k i n t h e diwan of t h e Caliph. When o r d e r had been r e s t o r e d after al-Afdal's assassinat i o n , and t h e Copts s e n t t h e i r delegates t o Scete t o seek a successor t o t h e i r departed Pope, t h e abbot of t h e Monastery of Yoannis Kami, an aged s a i n t endowed with t h e d i v i n e g i f t of prophecy, m e t them and t o l d them: "My c h i l d r e n , r e t u r n t o Cairo, f o r t h e man you seek is no o t h e r t h a n t h e Deacon A b u ' l Oh." Upon hearing this, t h e y r e t u r n e d joyf u l l y , t h e i r hearts brimming o v e r in anticipat i o n . They c a r r i e d t h e deacon t o Alexandria, and t h e r e he w a s i n s t i t u t e d t h e s e v e n t i e t h Pope with t h e name of Ghabrial 11.

577. A s soon as h e w a s consecrated, he went t o t h e Monastery of St. Macari f o r f o r t y days t o f o r t i f y h i s soul. On his r e t u r n t o Cairo, a p r i e s t offered him a large sum of money and asked t o b e ordained bishop. The man of God refused. The p r i e s t presumed t h a t he could coerce him by appealing t o t h e

Caliph's son, again offering r i c h gifts. The Abba Ghabrial prince interceded for him. answered, "It is forbidden by our Christian religion t o ordain any man for money." This answer, short and t o t h e point, satisfied t h e intercessor. From t h a t time on, both t h e Caliph and h i s son honoured t h e Pope throughout t h e i r lives, giving t h e i r order t h a t he be revered wherever he went.
578. During t h i s period, a Coptic monk named abu Nagah became principal advisor t o t h e CaJiph al-Amir, though he did not attain t h e rank of vizier. A few months l a t e r , t h e monk w a s assassinated by al-Amir, who had already killed two viziers.As a safeguard t o t h e i r own lives, his courtiers consequently He was succeeded by his murdered a l - A m i r . cousin al-Hafiz.

579. It then happened t h a t the King of Ethiopia asked Abba Mikhail (his own primate) t o consecrate for him one bishop more than t h e historic number for his country. Abba Mikhail replied t h a t he could not infringe on traditional agreements without referring t o St. Mark's Successor. Dissatisfied, t h e Ethiopian monarch s e n t a speedy messenger t o t h e Caliph with a plea t o t h e Pope. When al-Hafiz received t h e message, he s e n t it immediately t o Abba Ghabrial. with t h e request t h a t he satisfy t h e Ethiopian king. The man of God went in person t o t h e Caliph and said t o him with firmness, "Should I submit t o t h i s request, I would hasten t h e day of separation between t t h e Coptic Church and i s daughter Church, i n Ethiopia, which it has reared with pride." T h i s r e p l y satisfied al-Hafiz. Having convinced t h e Caliph, Abba Ghabridl hastened t o send kis explanatory reply t o t h e King of Ethiopia. The papal messengers returned t o say t h a t

the havoc caused by t h e famine and t h e plague there forced t h e king t o submit quietly. They also bore a letter i n which t h a t king entreated t h e Pope to absolve him and send him his blessings. Abba Ghabrial answmed immediately, t h u s comforting t h e Ethiopians and t h e i r king. 580. St. Mark's Successor then began t o think H e promulgated of the future generations. two series of canon law: The f i r s t comprised thirty-two articles concerned with regulating t h e conduct and t h e duties of t h e bishops and t h e priests, and comprising t h e practices and t h e rituals of t h e Church; t h e second dealt with regulating questions of inheritance. H prefaced his laws with t h e following: e "Ghabrial, by t h e Grace of God and H i s boundless Wisdom, called by t h e preordained knowledge of God Pope of t h e great City of Alexand r i a and what belongs t o it, writes t o a l l t h e brethren overshadowed by Divine Grace, t h e elect, t h e beloved bishops, priests, archpriests, deacons, and all t h e Orthodox people who believe i n t h e Christ, may God bless them and by His powerful Hand save and protect them, Peace and grace be unto you and abide with you; may they dwell henceforth in your homes. Amen.15 581. One night t h e Alexandrian Pope, who had been quite sick for a time, s a w a dream i n which a host of priests and monks carrying Gospels and crosses visited him and told him: "We have come t o ask about you today. You s h a l l be well. In a year's time however, we s h a l l come t o take you home with us." Abba Ghabrial regained his health, and worked hard during t h a t year. Having acquitted his conscience and his duty, a year later, his s p i r i t departed t o its e t e r n a l abode. He had

shepherded his and t h r e e months.

lvople

for

fourteen

years

582. The seventy-first Pope, Mikhail V, w a s a monk graced by s u c h kindliness, love, and christian humility t h a t as soon as he w a s consecrated, his people flocked around him and sought his prayers and blessings. "And t h i s father used t o teach t h e people, and exhort t h e s i n n e r s t o repent; and all his flock feared him because they kenw t h a t God w a s with him.. " 17 He w a s revered by Muslim and Copt alike; they all thanked God f o r granting them such a loving and lovable Pope. In this auspicious atmosphere churches and monasteries flourished. Soon after his consecration, Abba Mikhail V ordained f i v e bishops, admonishing them t o be alert t o t h e wishes of t h e i r people. H e also took special i n t e r e s t i n t h e monks, urging them t o live up t o t h e i r vows. w a s only Unfortunately , this serenity too fleeting; eight months after his consecral. t i o n , Abba Mikhail V fell i l A month l a t e r , finding himself still sick and thinking t h e desert air would be salubrious, he went t o St. Macari's Monastery. But even t h e r e he languished and then peacefully gave up t h e Ghost. 18

583. Contemporary with Abba Mikhail V w a s another Mikhail, who w a s Bishop of Damietta. Although next t o nothing is known about his life, this bishop has legated t o us a number of writings, extant i n four copies, two of which are kept in t h e l i b r a r y of t h e Coptic Papacy i n Cairo, one a t t h e Vatican Library, and one a t t h e Bibliotheque Nationale de All w e know of him is t h a t he w a s Paris.19 appointed assistant t o Abba Mikhail V and t h a t he lived u n t i l t h e period of t h e seventy-

t h i r d Pope. A s for his writings, they treat a variety of subjects of which t h e following are samples : confession, circumcision, shaving t h e head, incense, t h e sign of t h e cross, marriage between relatives, barefootedness inside t h e churches. etc. W t h u s find scate tered in Coptic history numerous unknown soldiers t o whom dedicathn t o Church Service was sufficient reward and who gave no thought t o leaving biographical records of themselves

..

XXX. NOTES
1.

S . Lane-Poole. p . 1 5 2 . c i t i n g

Abu

Salih'l

Armani.

3. ' T h e Canons of C y r i l 1 , LXVII p a t r i a r c h 1 of A l e x a n d r i a 1 t r a n s * i n t o Eng. b y O . H . E . B u r r n e s t e r . p u b . i n Le Museon T.XLIX,Louvain. 1936. p p .245-88.

4.

Shenouda

'1

B a r a m u s i . v o l . I I , p p . 385-

95.

5. Pere de H e n a u t . o p . c i t . p p . 236-9;s. LanePoole. p p . 150-154.

6 . al-Baramusi.vol.11. p p . 396-405.

7. M . S i m a i k a . G u i d e t o C o p t i c Muaeum .vol. II,p.165.

10.

Manassa'l

Qommos. p p .543.

12. M a n a s s a ' l Qommoe, pp.522-23 ,Y .N .Rofeila. pp.163,165,167-8.

Da'irat al-Maaref a l - Q i b t i y a ( E n c y l e d . R.Tadros. v o l . I , p p . 31,32,36,50-52,62,74. A c o p y of i b n S a b a a ' s book is i n t h e B r i t i s h L i b r a r y a n d a n o t h e r i n New York P u b l i c L i b rary.

13. by

14.

S. Lane-Poole.

p . 166; C.Wiet.

p.19D

15. D e t a i l s of t h e s e laws a r e g i v e n f n "The Canons a n d Laws of I n h e r i t a n c e of A b b a Ghabrial L X X P a t r i a r c h of A l e x a n d r i a . trans. and pub. (each separately) i n Orientalia Christ i a n a P e r i o d i c a . Rome 1935. 1st s e r . pp.545; a n d nos. 3-4. p p .315-27. 16. al-Baramusi. v o l 11, p p ,412-419; 1, v o l . 1 1 p p . 798-801. 17.
W.

W .Budge

Budge. vol. 111, p.780.

19. These writings have been published i n t h e i r o r i g i n a l Arabic with a n English t r a n s l a t i o n b y O.H.E. Burmester i n O r i e n t a l i a Christ i a n a P e r i o d i c a , Rome 1936, u n d e r t h e t i t l e of ' S a y i n g s of M i k h a i l , B i s h o p o f Damietta'

XXXI. FLUX AND REFLUX A. Abba Yoannis V B. Abba Marcus I I I C. Yoannis VI becomes 74th Pope in . t h e same year that Salah-ad-Din ( Saladin ) b e a m es Sovereign a E
D. Unrest leads to delay a twenty

Egypt

f years befare consecration o St. Mark's Successor

Election and consecration of Abba Yoannis V The hardships suffered by t h e Copts The Papacy of Yoannis V Election of Abba Marcus I I I Lure of Egypt Oriental grandeur and refinement Salah-ad- D i n 1-Ayyubi enters t h e stage of history Priestly loyalty and venomous f u r y The vigil of a 'Good Shepherd' A new dawn The life of Abba Marcus I I ends i n I peace and serenity Consecration of Yoannis VI The great qualities possessed by Salahad-Din bequeathed t o his progeny Papacy of Abba Yoannis VI Lady Tarfa, a great Coptic woman Abba Mikhail a 12th century unknown hero Election of 75th Pope delayed because of a number of circumstances Consecration of K y r W s IIT
A.

584. Only too sdon did t h e rythm of life

'

and death necessitate t h a t Coptic clergy and leaders assemble t o consider a successor to t h e i r departed Pope. A s they pondered and prayed, t h e i r attention riveted on a monk called Yoannis i b n Abi'l Fath, from t h e monast e r y of St. Yoannis Kami. Thereupon they unanimously agreed t o elect him and he w a s duly consecrated as Y oannis V , seventy-second Pope of t h e See of St. Mark. T h i s took place
in 1146 A.D.

585. A t t h a t time, Egypt w a s i n a state of unrest due t o t h e rivalries between t h e Caliphs and t h e i r viziers. Coercion w a s t h e inevitable allotment of t h e Copts. Some w e r e dismissed from government offices; t h e wealth of others was confiscated; some were executed summarily. Still they braved t h e i r lot heroically. 1 T h i s wrath against t h e Copts was intensified by t h e incursions of t h e Crusaders into B i l b e i s . Many of t h e Egyptian Muslims could not draw t h e line between t h e Christian invaders and t h e i r native Christian compatriots, for both wore t h e cross as symbol of t h e i r faith. And since t h e aggressor bore this emblem, all those who believed in t h a t same cross had t o pay f o r his aggression. A s for t h e c r u s a d w they killed t h e Egyptians indiscriminately2 and s o for awhile it h o k e d as if t h e Copts had fallen between t h e crushing weight of a grindstone, and w e r e getting mercilessly treated by both t h e invaders and their own compatriots. One of t h e sorrowful consequences of all t h i s violence t o which t h e Copts were f subjected to, was t h a t many o thier churches also w e r e plundered and destroyed in t h e process. But t h e Good Lord, who never abandons his people completely, even i n t h e i r darkest hours, inspired and enabled one of

his children t o begin reconstruction work. A s s ad Saleeb, a prominent Copt who s t U worked i n t h e diwan and somewhat escaped t h e storm amidst which he lived, f made possible t h e rebuilding o t h e churches i n t h e Cairo area. Through his quiet influence and his financial contributions, he contrived t o achieve that. 3

586. Another source of inspiration and strength t h e Copts found during t h a t p e r h d of hard trials w a s i n t h e faith and fortitude of t h e i r Pope and t h e i r clergy who did t h e i r utmost t o sustain them and keep t h e f a i t h alive in t h e breasts of t h e survivors. After having steered t h e Church through wind and storm for eighteen years and ten months, Abba Yoannis V commended his o v 5 burdened s p i r i t into t h e Hands of t h e Father.

B. 587. When Abba Yoannis V died, Egypt w a s still i n t h e throes of ambitious viziers
and figurehead Caliphs. Jealousy, sectarianism, and intrigue were t h e primal forces driving men t o scheme, t o plot, and t o assassinate. Life was fraught with danger and degradation. Within t h e boundaries of t h e land, r i v a l rulers stalked i n t h e dark, realizing t h a t each must k i l l or be killed. Outside those boundaries, Orientals and Crusaders w e r e warring fiercely and ruthlessly. All eyes w e r e fixed like a f e r r e t ' s on Egypt, for this land, which had witnessed t h e rise and f a l l of many an empire, w a s on t h e verge af unprecedented happenings. Under these jolting circumstances, bishops and leaders realized t h a t filling t h e vacancy of St. Mark's Chair had to be accomplished speedily. However heavy a burden t h e Pope may have t o bear, t h e r e had t o be someone t o shoulder it without delay. In times of

trouble t h e people wodd .feel insecure without t h e paternal solicitude.*of a good shepherd. Like little children, they would feel t h e need t o nestle on their mother's knees or rest on their father's shoulder. Such being their conviction, they unanimously placed their t r u s t i n a r i c h merchant called Abu'l Farag ibn Abi's-Saad, who, despite his wealth w a s adorned with integrity, chastity, and deep learning. H i s consecration w a s accomplished with great fervour and heartfelt supplications of the people, who had experienced repeatedly t h e providential care of their Heavenly Father. A t his consecration, Abu'l Farag w a s given t h e name of t h e Evangelist Marcus, whose seventy-third successor he became. N sooner w a s Abba Marcus UI consecrated o than he journeyed by boat on t h e eternal river. A s he passed by t h e different towns and villages, he counselled and .consoled his people. 588. After a number of skirmishes, Shawar, the prefect of Upper Egypt, took t h e reins. Desirous of maintaining his position, he aligned himself with Nur i d - D i n , conqueror of Syria. N sooner did he feel secure than he turned o traitor and joined forces with A m a l r i c , King of t h e Franks. Then began a race for t h e Nile. A m a l r k and his R a n k s encamped on t h e eastern bank, Shirkuh (general of N u r i d - D i n ) and his troops on t h e western. The age-old story was re-enacted by two new forces. Y e t t h e goal w a s ever one and t h e same; t o gain mastery over t h e ancient land nof t h e Pharoahs, The l u r e of Egypt had i % ted many a heartache on its peace-loving people. Time and again, t h e foreigner had marched against it with ruthless arrogance, leaving in his wake a land bathed in blood.

'

589, The Franks t h u s allied themselves with Shawar against t h e army of N u r id- in. They then made most unexpected demand: King A m a l r i c gave his hand t o t h e Caliph's representatives and insisted t h a t t h e Caliph take identical action toward t h e Franks. This request could not easily be granted, as t h e Caliph, t r u e to his Fatimid tradition, had enshrouded himself i n a cloak of mystery. Very few Muslims w e r e permitted t o see him, and King A m a l r i c w a s a non-Muslim. But Shawar w a s i n no position t o refuse; it w a s t h e F'ranks or N u r i d -Din. Finally an audience was arranged for Hugh of Caesarea and Geoffrey Fulcher t h e Templar, and they w e r e conducted by t h e vizier himself through "mysterious corridors and guarded doors where s t a l w a r t Sudanese saluted with naked swords. They reached a spacious court open to t h e s k y and surrounded by arcades resting on marble p i l s ; t h e pannelled ceilings w e r e carved and inlaid i n gold and colours; t h e pavement w a s r i c h in mosaic.' The unaccustomed eyes of t h e r u d e knights opened wide with wonder a t t h e taste and refinement t h a t m e t them a t every step; here they saw marble fountains, b i r d s of many notes and wondrous plumage, strangers t o t h e Western world; there, in a f u r t h e r h a l l more exquisite than even t h e f i r s t of a variety of animals such as ' t h e ingenious hand of a painter might depict o r t h e license of a poet invent, or t h e mind of t h e sleeper conjure up i n t h e visions of t h e night."5

turnings, the treaty w a s ratified and t h e battle against t h e N u r id-Din forces began. It w a s at this battle t h a t Salah ed-Din i l - A ~ ~ u b(known to t h e i ,West as Saladin) made his entry into Egyptian

590. After many windings and A m a l r i c ' s envoys met t h e Caliph;

history as w e l l as t h e history of the world, The Franks persisted in. fighting until they forced Shirkuh t o retreat. Shawar, relieved, because he had found turned on his US them overbearing. They left an occupying army in Cairo, insisted that their men guard t h e city gates, and demanded a hundred thousand pieces of gold in addition to t h e sum already agreed upon. Once more t h e battle cry resounded; A m a l r i c marched into the country, t h i s time as a foe. Arriving at Bilbeis he and his men added crime to perfidy. They t massacred i s inhabitants regardless a sex, age, or creed. Watching their advance, Shawar ordered t h e burning of al-Fustat, which w a s densely populated. The sight of t h e city i n flames filled t h e Egyptians with horror. The treachery of t h e Franks and t h e repugnance f e l t a t t h e burning of the city, which continued for many days, caused t h e Egyptians to t u r n promptly to t h e side of Nur i d -Din. Consequently, Shirkuh and Salah ad Din gained t h e ascendancy. Within two days, they gained an overwhelming ,victory.
'

591. The burning of al-Fustat w a s devastating to t h e Copts since hundreds of them lived in it in houses they owned. Moreover, the old fortress of Babylon enclosed the oldest and most beautiful churches i n t h e land. Some priests displayed great heorism; they refused to flee and endeavoured to put off t h e flames and to guard these hallowed sanctuaries of t h e Most High. Their loyalty was compensated as six of these churches remained intact despite t h e raging flames. 6 Not satisfied with this atrocious act of burning t h e city, Shirkuh poured on t h e Copts t h e venom of t h e fury he felt against t h e Ranks. To him, t h e s i n s of the invading crass-bearers w e r e to be atoned for by t h e

native cross-bearers. Numbers of them were martyred, and t h e tribute skyrocketed. Countless of t h e Copts in Upper Egypt sought t h e protectin of those Arabs who had settled in Egypt earlier. These Copts w e r e exempted from t h e enormous tribute and escaped death, but they were treated as slaves. It w a s a period of darkness and terror.
592. What w a s St. Mark's Successor doing throughout those dark days? As he scanned the ferocity with which t h e Copts w e r e treated, he had but two means a t t h i s disposal: t o pray with a l l t h e ardour of his souland t o go among his people that he might encourage them t o endure their lot with fortitude. H i s prayers and his patient toiling among them were requited by the Heavenly Father, Who is ever mindful of love's labour. Shirkuh m e t with sudden death; his reign of terror lasted two months only. Sala ad D i n became vizier under t h e nominal r u l e of al-Adid -the last Fatimid.

Salah ad D i n w a s as good as his name, which literally means 'goodness of religion. ' He inaugurated an era of security and justice. All t h e Egyptians were given equal rights. Generosity and personal charm reinforced his sense of justice. L i t t l e wonder that t h e Egyptians learned t o love him and gave him their whole-hearted loyalty. Once again t h e fluent wave of fear and worry w a s washed away by t h e refluent t i d e of equity and fraternity. The age-old rhythm symbolized by t h e ageless Nile restored t h e balance t o t h e life of t h e Egyptians. Again they could and their delight in their ever-ready w i t love of life.
593.
%

594.

As for Abba Marcus

I I his heart overI,

flowed with praise t o God, Who graciously heeded his prayers. Going about among his people, he incessantly reminded them of God's bounty. For they w e r e again admitted t o t h e diwan of t h e sultan, t h e i r confiscated wealth w a s given them, they w e r e appointed t o offices of high rank, and they were permitted t o rebuild t h e i r fallen sanctuaries. Thus t h e 1, papacy of Abba Marcus 1 1 which began under ominous clouds followed by storms, ended under a radiant sun. T h i s radiancy was reflected from his face; it attracted t h e hearts t o him more closely. Some f i v e years of blissf u l l i b e r t y passed, after which Abba Marcus UCI departed this l i f e i n peace and serenity. H e had guided t h e Church for twenty-two years and six months.
C. 595. J u s t as all t h a t is human is ephemeral and must pass away sooner or l a t e r , whatever its nature, s o t h e Fatimid r u l e of Egypt gave way t o t h e Ayyubids, whose greatest figure w a s Salah ad Din, who became sovereign of Egypt i n t h e same year t h a t t h e august Chair of St. Mark became vacant a t t h e passing away of Abba Marcus 111. Coptic Bishops and leaders of t h e time agreed t o r a i s e a wise and learned layman called Abu'l Magd ibn Ghalib t o this supreme honour. H e was gentle of speech, had a suave manner and ready smile. H i s modesty enhanced his virtues, w e r e all t h e more marked because he w&h w a s r i c h , owning a sugar factory and a corn m u . H e loved his people and gave liberally t o all.8 Having come t o t h i s unanimous agreement, t h e delegation escorted t h e i r elect t o Alexandria, where he w a s consecrated seventyfourth Successor t o St. Mark by t h e name of Yoannis V I . This w a s in 1188 A.D.

596.

In

A.D.

1193,

Salah ad

Din

died.

His

Egyptian subjects lamented for h m greatly. i Copts and Muslims both realized t h a t t h e y had l o s t a magnanimous r u l e r who had been both sympathetic and simple. H i s magnanimity had been s u c h t h a t his p r i v a t e secretary was a Copt whom he had appreciated t o t h e extent of giving him t h e honary title of asha Sheikh ar-Rais Safei-ad-Dowlah i b n Abfi M 'ali ( i . e . t h e Elder, t h e Chief, t h e Choice of t h e State, Son of t h e Father of Greatness). A b i ' l M dLi w a s a scion of a well-known a family whose name w a s Sharafi. H i s f a t h e r had been an outstanding statesman d u r i n g t h e reign of t h e Caliph a1 Adid. Salah ad Din had also ordered t h e reuilding of t h e destroyed churches and monast e r i e s , t h e construction of new ones, and t h e r e t u r n of a l l confiscated possessions. He had reinstated t h e Copts who had been dismissed from t h e government offices and had exempted them from wearing t h e heavy crosses and t h e s p e c i a l insignia which had differentiated them from Muslims .When a number of Armenians departed f o r t h e i r homeland a and left a c h u r c h , a t A b i ' l M a ' s r e q u e s t Salah ad Din had given it t o t h e Copts. Above a l l , during t h e r u l e of t h e Franks, t h e Copts had been refused admission t o t h e Holy Land. On recapturing i t , Salah a d Din had allowed his Coptic subjects t o resume t h e i r pilgrimages on different occasions and exempted them from paying t h e tax which his predecess o r s had imposed f o r s u c h v i s i t s . And when he donated Salah a d Din went t o Jerusalm t o . t h e Copts t h e property t h a t came t o b e known as Deir as-Sultan. a1 A z i z , son of Salah ad Din, followed his f a t h e r ' s policy of tolerance a n d magnanimity. To cite b u t one example: When a1 Aziz returned t o Cairo following a t r i p t o S y r i a and learned t h a t during his absence his vizier

had closed two churches and confiscated t h e i r property, a1 Aziz immediately ordered t h e vizier t o r e t u r n t h e confiscated property t o t h e owners and reopen t h e i r churches. Fortunately, Mansoor, son of al. Aziz, also followed i n his f a t h e r ' s footsteps. Liberty and equity w e r e his watchwords, and he impressed them upon t h e mind of his son al-Adil, who abode by them unflinchingly. H i s name (meaning "the j u s t " ) seems t o have stamped kis character. Such a continuous tradition of equity filled t h e Copts and t h e i r Muslim compatriots with joyous security; they lived i n a climate of fraternity. Whenever an intriguer t r i e d t o dupe t h e Caliph into exacting a higher t r i b u t e , or demanding a corvee after t h e manner of some past kings, he would r e p l y , " f others I w e r e unjust, w e need not follow i n t h e i r footsteps. "
597. The papacy of Abba Yoannis V I would have been one of deep satisfaction b u t for one heart-rending event. The Pentapolis , which had been under St. Mark's Chair since t h e f i r s t Christian century, was lost; t h e remnants of Christians living t h e r e had turned t o I s l a m during t h i s period, and not one single Christian remained in t h e region. From t h a t time onwards ( u n t i l 1972), no bishop was consecrated f o r t h e P e n t a p o h , as no flock remained t o shepherd there.9 Abba Yoannis V I remained Pope for twentysix years and eleven months, 10 then passed away t o m e e t his Maker. By then almost a decade and a half of t h e 13th century had already come and gone.

'

598. The scant Coptic records extant from t h e Middle Ages have preserved for us t h e name of an outstanding woman, Lady Tarfa,

a contemporary of ~ b b a Yoannis VI. It is recorded that she built a church i n t h e name of Abu Nofer, t h e wandering anchorite. Above this church s h e built a convent for nuns and provided sufficient land for its upkeep. H e r zeal was so great that s h e spent t h e remainder of her fortune on commissions t o scribes who manuscribed books, which s h e donated t o the convent and t h e church. She thus kept up t h e tradition which characterized t h e Egyptian woman a s t h e torchbearer, illuminatingllthe path of the seekers after t h e Truth. Another great Church personality of t h e 12th century worth pausing for awhile t o contemplate, even though he is among t h e phalanx of the unknown and unsung heroes of old, is Abba Mikhail, Bishop of D a m i e t t a . Abba Milthail legated to us a r i c h heritage of artistic, religious creations. Realizing the magnitude of his responsibility when he w a s made bishop, he carefully studied the state of his people and found that t h e majority of them were illiterate. Being an a r t i s t and a t r u e son of'dgypt, he painted ninety pictures to illustrate t h e four Gospels. Each picture i s , in reality, a successbn of scenes depicting t h e details of t h e passage covered. For instance, to illustrate t h e massacre of t h e babes of Bethlehem, Abba Mikhail f i r s t shows t h e Magi following t h e S t a r ; next to i t , their meeting with Herod, who i seated s on a throne surrounded by doctors of t h e law; next, Herod is giving injunctins t o t h e Magi;this is followed by t h e picture of t h e wise men on t h e road once more; then are depicted their arrival before' t h e stable, t h e i r entry and their offerings, their return by another road; then follows t h e scene of t h e soldiers snatching away from t h e i r mothers
599.

t h e babes and killing them; lastly, t h e wailing mothers huddled under a tree while t h e soldiers carry t h e mangled bodies i n baskets for presentation t o Herod. These nine scenes compose one picture; they are painted on one level with no perspective and no dividing line, just as t h e Pharoanic atrists painted. The colours used are t h e same vivid hues of t h e Pharoanic paintings. These ninety illustrations w e r e completed i n two years for t h e Coptic manuscript containing them bears, a t t h e end, t h e dates 1179-1181 A.D. T h i s manuscript is one of t h e rarest i n t h e world, as there are very few illustrated copies of t h e Gospels; moreover, it proves t h a t a Coptic Bishop i n t h e twelfth century retained i n t h e depth of his being t h e pharoanic artistic heritage and expressed it i n t h e service of t h e C h r i s t . It is deplorable, however, t h a t whenever t h e invaders stalked into Egypt, they appropriated whatever they could of t h e artistic, intellectual, and religious heritage of t h e Egyptians, as witness t h e collections in various ' libraries and museums. Abba Mikhail's manus c r i p t is, a t present, among t h e treasures of t h e Bibliotheque Nationale in P a r i s ; it bears t h e sign "ms. Copte no. 13." It is supposed t h a t King Louis I X stole it when he led the Crusaders and failed lamentably a t Mansoora. H e f e l l into captivity i n 1250 A.D. and w a s ransomed by his w i f e . A s he retreated, it is supposed t h a t he carried this priceless treasure with him. Abba Mikhail legated t o us, i n addition, a number of sermons and explanations of t h e Holy Scriptures. Also, t h e letters he exchanged with Abu S a l i h '1-Armani are still i n existence. (Some years ago, researchers found a manuscript whose f i r s t pages w e r e lost, bearing t h e narr.e Abu Salih '1-Armani,

and thought him its author. On f u r t h e r s t u d y , they now deem him its owner, its author being t h e Copt Abu'l Makarim). These are concerned with a person of high rank who vacillnted between Orthodoxy and t h e Chalcedonian doctrine. l Despite a l these productions, nothing is known of t h e Life of Abba Mikhail, regarding whom Renaudot, t h e French Coptologist commentted, "He takes his place among t h e many unknown labourers who loyally served t h e Coptic Church. "
600. When Abb Yoannis went t o his rest, Egypt still held sway over t h e Middle East, and ocurences i n it affected t h e whole region. Two successive low inundations i n two years led to famine and pestilence, and i n addition, a violent earthquake caused great havoc. Over and above that, t h e misery created by these natural causes w a s increased by t h e fact t h a t t h e members of Salah ad Din's family disputed with one another and created i n t e r n a l insecurity. The one prudent person i n t h e family was dl-Adil Salah ad Din's brother who t r i e d steadily t o pacify them a l l and t o consolidate t h e Ayyubid Empire. al-Kamil, Sultan of Egypt, had two Copts i n his diwan, Ibn u1 Miqat, his scribe, and Ibn Sadaqa, administrator of his groves. A strong bond of friendship bound t h e Sultan to these two men. Feeling somewhat secure a t t h e departure of t h e crusaders, one day t h e Sultan went hunting. Afker crossing a stream, he entered into t h e desert and came upon t h e cell of a Coptic hermit. Stopping t h e r e for a rest, he complained of a pain i n t h e chest. The man-of-God consecrated some o i l and gave it t o t h e Sultan, saying: "Anoint t h e place of pain, and t h e Almighty God w i l l be your
D.

Healer." The Sultan obeyed, and immediately felt t h a t t h e pain had left him and that he had been healed. ThankfuJly leaving him and going forth, he reached t h e area of Scete and went into t h e monastery of St. macari where he w a s very cordially received. A t ease, he and his retinue spent a few days with t h e monks who did everything within their power - t o make them comfortable and happy. Desirous of showing his appreciatin, he gave the monks a very generous gift that consisted of substantial quantities of wheat, barley and beans. He also gave them a written decree exempting them from all taxes and stating that any monk's possession is t o be inherited by his monastery and not by t h e ~tate.12 While t h e devastating forces of w a r had been disputing t h e destiny of Egypt the Copts could, in no way, meet and discuss possible candidates t o t h e succession of St. Mark. As they scanned t h e sway of t h e scales of fortune between their compatriots and the invaders, they w e r e too worried and distraught t o think of anything else, even when it w a s t h e choice of their Pope. They, therefore watched and prayed. Thus St. ark's Chair remained vacant for twenty years. When peace and stability were restored t o t h e country, at last t h e Copts w e r e seized with a terror that instilled in them a sense of urgency for t h e election of their Pope. Several of t h e i r bishops had passed away 6. U; nq t h e period of strife and disputes, and t c i have them replaced it w a s imperative that t h e y F@st elect their Pope. Thereupon their leaders took immediate counsel with t h e remaining bishops, and a few of them f suggested the choice o Daoud ibn Laqlaq, a monk who had spent years as an ascetic in t h e monastery of M a r Boctor outside t h e

town of Fayoum. While there he had earned a reputation of being an indefatigable seeker after wisdom and knowledge. So many had heard of him t h a t he w a s readily accepted by everyone and then consecrated as Kyrjllos 111, seventy-fifth Pope of t h e Church of Alexandrai, i n 1234 A.D.
601. N sooner had Kyrillos III been conseo crated than he s e n t t h e customary letters of communion t o his brother t h e Patriarch of Antioch, t o t h e King of Ethiopia and t o t h e Copts in Damascus, who w e r e p a r t of t h e congregations entrusted t o his guidance. Copies of these letters - and other writings of Kyrillos 111 are still extant - some i n manuscript form a t the Library of t h e Coptic Papacy in Cairo, and some $3 a collection printed by t h e Suriani monastery. They denote t h a t t h e reputation of Kyrillos 1 1 a s a monk had been well-founded. 1 When his letters were received, they w e r e read i n a l t h e sovereignty of t h e recipients; l they indicated how erudite in t h e Orthodox faith he was, and how eloquently and clearly he exposed it. H i s books, one of which was entitled 'Confession, ' and another "The teacher and his disciple reveal his ability t o teach through t h e written word, and how he used it as a vehicle t o f u l f i l l his pastoral obligations. Kyrillos I : undertook also t h e task of U filling t h e need t h a t had become so pressing in t h e Church. He consecrated bishops for a l t h e Gacant Sees in t h e land. l In A. n. 1239., he consecrated Bishop Basilius, the f i r s t Coptic bishop for the city of ~erusalem, with his duties comprising shepherding t h e flock of 'St. Mark living i n Palestine, Syria, and as f a r as t h e Euphrates. Since t h a t time Coptic bishops t o the Holy Land have succeeded one anothex without a break through

the ensuing centuries and t h e services they render 0th tothe residing as w e l l as t h e visiting Copts who go on pilgrimage have been incalculable. Kyrillos III demonstrated by his life and character how difficult it is for a human being t o be perfect. H e possessed many admirable t a t and rendesed invaluable services ris t o t h e Church he had been elected to guide. H e was energetic, active, a great and eloquent w r i t e r and a man f u l l of initiative. Although his papcy lasted only seven years and nine months, his accomplishments w e r e substantial and he left his stamp on Coptic Church history. One weakness marred his traits, however ,w was that he sometimes resorted to simony-a reminder to a l l of us that "to err is human His admirers and supporters excused this on t h e ground that t h e pressures and financial demands made on him forced him t o resort t o that; but t h e bishops and t h e people to whom integrity w a s not to be compromised for any reason whatsoever, strongly disapproved of t h e practice and a t one time, i even, a storm raged against h m on its account and he w a s asked to r e t i r e f a r a w h i l e until t h i s storm subsided. "To forgive is divine, " however, and Kyrillos 1 1 returned from his 1 temporary retirement and spent his last days among his people. His accomplishments and services t o t h e Church were such that in making a total assessment of him, ony5 must say that t h e scales t i p i n his favour.
'

."

XXXI. NOTES

2,

Y. N. Rufeila. p . 158.

S. Lane-Poole. p. 180.

.8.

I b i d . p . 441;also W Budge. vol.11. pp. 480-1.

9. Z. Riad.pp.66-73. It s h o u l d b e noted 1, h e r e with joy t h a t Abba S h e n o u d a 1 1 Pope of t h e See of Z l e x a n d r i a s i n c e November 1971, c o n s e c r a t e d a b i s h o p f o r t h e p r o v i n c e of Boheira i n F e b r u a r y 1972, a n d a d d e d t o him t h e c h a r g e of t h e P e n t a p o l i s . T h i s B i s h o p , c a l l e d Ab ba Pachomius, h a s a l r e a d y v i s i t e d t h e L i b y a n c i t i e s of North Africa known as t h e P e n t a p o l i x , a n d two c h u r c h e s h a v e a l r e a d y been o p e n e d ; o n e i n T r i p o l i a n d o n e i n B e n i Chazi. 10.
11.

Sh.

'1-Baramusi,

vol. ii, pp.441-54.

Manassa tl-Qommos. p .541

12. S. of Ashmunein.vol.II.pp.122-5; A.S. A t i y a. History of Eaetern C h r i s t i a n i t y ' p ,95.

13. K.S.Nakhla. Kyrffloa III, h i s life a n d a c o l l e c t i o n of h i e w r i t i n g s ( i n a r a b i c ) . p r i n t e d i n t h e mbnastery of a s - S u r i a n i P r . , Wadi-nNatrun

XXXII. SOME PROMINENT COPTS OF THE AYYUBID ERA, AND THE END OF THE AYYUBID

DYNASTY
A.

B. C.
D. E.

Abba Boulos '1-Boushy, Bishop of Babylon Abba Yusab, Bishop o Fowah f Leaders whose works and deeds are t h e only monuments they raised u n b themselves First signs of concern about the Coptic language Athanasius 111, t h e l s Pope during at t h e r u l e af t h e Ayyubid dynasty

602, The life, writings and influence of Abba Boulos '1-Bous hy 603. Another outstanding prelate-Y usab , Bishop of Fowah 604. A number of eminent leaders in v a r h u s fields 605. Concern about t h e Coptic language and some of t h e men who expended efforts to preserve it 606. Athanasius 111
A 602. During t h e papacy of KyrUbs I I I and throughout t h e thirteenth century, a number of Coptic individuals became such prominent leaders t h a t they could be Likened unto stars of t h e f i r s t magnitude. They comprised men from a l l walks of life: distinguis hed dlergymen, writers, artists and government officials who occupied high and influent a positions. The r u l e r s of t h e Ayyubid il

dynasty, as already mentioned, had created conditions of peace and security t h a t contributed t o a renaissance of arts and sciences. A t t h e summit of t h e Coptic leaders of t h e time stands Bishop Boulos '1-Boushy, a man who distinguished himsel through his brilliant writings-denoting t h e depth of his erudition-which he legated t o posterity, as well as through his total dedication t o t h e service of his people and his Church. Very l i t t l e is known about t h e childhood or youth of Boulos, nor i it known when s he became a monk. What is known is t h a t when he embraced t h e monastic life, he developed a passion for poring over manuscripts, trying t o absorb knowledge and solve t h e riddles besetting t h e human mind. I n time t h e pursuit of t h i s passion made of kim both an eloquent, captivating speaker, and one of t h e illustrious writers among t h e Church Fathers. Before t h e election and consecration of Kyrillos III, t h e name o t h e monk Boulos f had been endorsed and highly recommended as one of t h e possible candidates for t h e august Chair of t h e Evangelist. H e had been well aware of that, and yet when he did not w i n t h e candidacy i n t h e f i n a l choice, t h i s did not in t h e least affect him. In fact he was one of those who gave Abba Kyrillos U-I, as sovereign Head of t h e Church, his unconditional loyalty and staunch support al along. And when he noticed t h e storm l gathering around him, it was his w i s e counsel and his restraining influence t h a t led Abba Kyrillos t o retire for a s h o r t period u n t i l t h e people calmed down and w e r e prelvailed upon t o let t h e i r Pope r e t u r n t o his See. Bishop Boulos '1-Boushy was one of t h e f i r s t monks t o be elected and consecrated bishop t o fill the. See of Babylon (Old Cairo).

soon as he assumed his dignified office, he went about fulfilling -its duties with t h e same humility and devotion with which he had set himself t o his studies. A s a result, he won t h e whole-hearted affectinn of his people. Abba Boulos '1-Boushy wrote several books, and he and Abba Kyrillos 1 1 undertook 1 jointly t h e translation of t h e teachings of t h e early Church Fathers from Coptic into Arabic. Among these translations, with t h e translators ' commentaries, t h e one on ' Confession' which they described as s p i r i t u a l medicine ( o r what might be called i n modern terms 'therapy' ) became very popular a t t h e time. Among t h e other subjects af great interest t h a t Bishop Boulos tackled may be mentioned: 'The Mystery of t h e Incarnation, ' on which he wrote a boolc entitled: 'An essay on t h e logical reasons leading man to t h e knowledge of God-Incarnate; ' and t h e subject of predestination versus human freedom, which was one with which thinkers from t h e tenth t o t h e fourteenth centuries were constantly preoccupied. Bishop Boulos wrote about it in a book entitled 'Spiritual Sciences. ' These a r e only examples of t h e books he wrote. Fortunately all of them a r e extant i n manus c r i p t form, though none have been p u t into p r i n t as yet anci are waiting for t h e patient researcher or editor t o do that. The M s . containing t h e essay on t h e Incarnation of O u r Lord is a t present in t h e Bodleian Library, Oxford University, under M s . no.38/5. . Other Mss. a r e i n t h e Libraries of t h e Coptic Papacy i n Cairo and of t h e Suriani Monastery in Wadi q-Natrun
As

B.

6 0 3 . Another outstanding bishop who should-

ered t h e burden of shepherding t h e people 1 with Abba Kyrillos 1 1 is Abba Yusab, Bishop

of Fowah. Again what is known about his life is very scarce. The only known facts are t h a t he w a s a monk a t t h e monastery of Abba Yoannis K a m i i n Scete; while there, his most outstanding habits and practices w e r e prayer, meditation and self-effacing service t o his fellow-monks. H e was such a favourite with them t h a t they appointed him assistant-abbot. A s such, he came t o be known and w a s eventually selected and consecrated Bishop of Fowah. Abba Yusab spent many years collecting and commenting on t h e lives of t h e Popes. H i s writings, still i n existence, are a witness t o his extensive learning, and are t h e testimonials he left t o generations of Copts, reminding them of t h e glories of t h e i r forefathers. 3
C. 604. Besides these two distinguished prelates, t h e r e w e r e other men of high calibrewho served t h e i r Church and t h e i r country i n this era, and whose names and works are t h e only reminders t o us of t h e impact they made on t h e i r generations. With not a word written t o posterity about t h e i r personal lives, they constitute a p a r t of t h a t great phalanx of Copts who believed t h a t man's mission is greater than his life story, and t h a t duty rightly discharged is sufficient unto us f o r it is t h e manifestation of our obedience t o t h e Divine W i l l , and t h e way in which w e can use our talents as t h e faithful servants w e are 'expected t o be. O t h e men who \were eminent under f t h e Ay y ubids-either because they occupied high government positions o r because of some worthy accomplishment, Yacoub N. Rofeila cites twenty-one names, and tells as much as he w a s able t o find about them. Some of these w i l l b e given here as an example

af t h e variety of their talents and kind of accomplishment. Abu Said Yohanna'l Iskandarani was a poet who won fame for his exquisite imagery and fluent style. A s s 'ad Saleeb ibn Mkihail, whose name has already been mentioned i n t h e l a s t chapter i n connection with repairing t h e Church of St. Mena after t h e burning of al-Fustat, was an influential government official, and a Copt devoted t o t h e service of his Church. H i s interest i n education was such t h a t when he repaired t h e Church, he adjoined t o it a school and a study center. Amin-ad-Dawlah, was t h e treasurer of t h e government finances. He, too, helped greatly t o have many churches repaired and restored. Shard-ur-Riasa i b n Habalan, was chief scribe t o t h e Army during t h e reigns of alAdid and Salah-ad-Din Abul Makarim, was a consummate writer and historian and legated to his people twenty books on diverse subjects, chief among which was a valuable history book that had been mistakenly ascribed t o Abu Salih il-Armani. Abu'l Farag ibn M i k h a i l was secretary t o t h e Governor of Cairo during t h e reign of al-Adil; and his leisure time concern was serving t h e Church. Two churches received his special attention-that of t h e Blessed Virgin i n Adaweya ( north of Cairo), which he repaired ; and t h a t named after t h e doctor-martyr Abba Qolta, which he enlarged and redecorated. To enhance its beauty, he demolished one of his own houses t o provide a spacious square in front of it. Abu Mashkoar and abu mansoor, the two architects who built t h e citadel of Salahad-Din overlooking Cairo; it still stands on its rock as a testimony to their unusual skill.

The Sultan recompensed them w e l l for their work, and they, in t u r n were able t o contribute much t o their Church. Abu'l Khayr at-Tayyib, who w a s priest, doctor and a t rhe same time private secretary t o Prince al-Qadi'l Fadil, vizier t o Sultan Salah-ad-Din Though he combined t h e multiple duties of spiritual and physical healing with t h a t of his service t o t h e State, he still found time t o w r i t e three books that reveal his deep knowledge and understanding. These are entitled respectively : Tan w e e r ul-ukul' ( o r t h e enlightenment of t h e minds); 'The faith of t h e Christians, ' an exposition t o non-Christians ; and ' Logical and traditional proofs of t h e free w i l l of man." Naturally, t h e three books are written in Arabic. Even though what is known about Abu'l Khayr is scanty compared t o what could have been recorded, there is enough evidence t o show that he wielded great influence during his life.5 L a s t , though not least, of t h e eminent individuals selected t o be listed here are two author-priests both of whom would be aptly described as scholarly. They are 6Abu11 Fath as-Saidi and Boutros as-Sedmanti The former wrote and manuscribed several books which he donated t o churches and monasteries. Boutros legated t o us a number of books of great religious and theological value. One of them called at-Tas-heeh.. (or t h e Elucidaf tion of t h e Passion o The C h r i s t ) w a s published i n 1872 under t h e auspices of Abba Kyrillos V who w a s Pope then. It w a s edited with a commentary by Father Philotheos, Priest of St. Mark's Cathedral i n Cairo. Many readers would, doubtless, be intensely interested t o know that, i n 1969, Father Peter Van Akberg, a Dutch Jesuit wr& t h e Ph.D. thesis .whereby he earned his

doctoral degree from Lyons University, France, on t h e subject of t h e books of Boutros asSedmanti. For his thesis, he had been able t o locate and make a good study of fourteen books by this author which he had found i n manuscript form scattered between t h e Bibliatheque Nationale of Paris, t h e Vatican Library and a few monasteries of Lebanon. H e had made t h e t r i p s to these places in search of these manuscripts,7 and t h u s through his laudable efforts, many more people w i l l come t o know about this eminent Coptic Father. The several names Listed i n this section are b u t some exam les given t o show how varied w e r e t h e d e n t s of t h e Copts who served t h e i r country as w e l l as t h e i r Church a t this particular era. But they provide examples, too o hundreds, nay thousands, some known b u t mostly unknown, who passed through t h e successive eras before and after them since t h e beginning of Christianity. Thanks t o them, t h e Torch of Faith was kept burning and t h e zeal for it was kept alive i n t h e hearts of t h e Copts and t h e i r Church today is still a living v i t a l witness of a strong Egyptian minority as any visitor t o Egypt, or reader about i t , can find out.
D. 605. Among t h e major concerns t h a t started t o get serious consideration b y leaders of t h i s epoch, and on which much effort w a s expended by able writers and thinkers w a s t h e preservation of t h e Coptic language. Many books started t o b e written about it and about how t o teach it t o t h e young and keep it alive. For over two centuries t h e Copts had started to learn and to communkate i n t h e i r daily living i n Arabic s o much s o t h a t t h e Arabic language w a s gaining preponderance, and Coptic w a s beginning t o be forgotten. This prompted a elass of Coptic scholars who

knew the Coptic language w e l l t o decide on writing on Coptic grammar and Coptic dictionaries. According t o their terminology a grammar book w a s called a "Preface" and a dictionary "The scala." Some of t h e books written seven centuries ago are still t h e foundation on which t h e f study of Coptic is based. O the known 'Prefaces' special mention w i l l be made of t h e following: 1. 'The Preface' by Bishop Yoannis of Samannood (who w a s among t h e f i r s t bishops ordained by Kyrillos m); 2. 'The Preface' of t h e sage Ibn K a t i b Qaisar whose father had been given t h e honary descriptive title of ' a l - A m i r Alam-ed-Din by t h e Sultan because of his political and social influence. The t i t . of Ibn Katib's preface, literally t r a n s l a t q , means "enlightening t h e t path t o language. " Several copies of is oldest edition are still i n existence, one of which is in t h e Bibliotheque Nationale of P a r i s . 3. And finally, t h e prefaces and Coptic dictionary by two of t h e famous four brothers known as 'awlad' (or t h e sons of) a l - A s s a l . ' These brothers all distinguished themselves as such scholarly authors and prolific w r i t e r s , that to this day theyg constitute a subject of study by Orientalists. The A s s a l brothers were a l well-versed l in several languages-Greek, Syriac, and of course Coptic and Arabic. They were also steeped in t h e knowledge of Christian doctrine, and wrote many homilies. To t h i s day, because of their Mastery of Arabic and their literary eloquent expressions, their Good Friday and Easter homilies are still read i n Church and are exceedingly moving. Each of t h e four brothers is famous for his writings on a variety of subjects, but i n this section about t h e Coptic language, t h e two of them t o be mentioned aredl-Assad

Abu'l Farag who wrote a Coptic preface and al-Mu'taman Abu Ishaq I b r a h h who wrote a concise dictionary of Coptic. It must be said before closing however, t h a t each of t h e four - t h e l a s t two of whom were called al-Amgad i b n ul-Assal, and asSafeyy Abu '1 F a d a t i l Abu Shaker i b n ul A s s a l , held a high position uder t h e Ayyubid kings. Though we do not know exactly b h a t positions each held - except for al-Amgad, who w a s t h e chief scribe of t h e military diwan, w e do know that they a l l enjoyed t h e favour of t h e Ayyubids under whose reign they lived. The t i t l e s they bore as honourary titles provides ample evidence of this favour. 10 E. 606. Seven years after Kyrillos 111 had I passed away, his successor Athanasius I I w a s elected by Altar ballot and consecrated seventy-sixth Pope. Inspired by t h e name he w a s given, he worked assiduously and vigilantly for his people, and promoted many of t h e i r interests. Among a number of other things, he secured t h e Sulta?is protection for t h e holy places i n Jerusalem. It w a s during t h e papacy of Abba Athan1 asius 1 1 t h a t t h e r u l e of Egypt passed from t h e hands of t h e Ayyubids t o those of t h e Mamlukes The last Ayyubid Sultan-Turanshah, son of Sultan Salih il Ayyubi-was murdered by one of t h e Mamlukes themselves during t h e battle i n which t h e French Crusadeyj were retreating from Egypt a t Damietta. H i s power w a s assumed temporarily by a very capable woman who had been a wife of his father and who had displayed singular ability in governing t h e country during a long and critical q y i o d i n which her husband had The name of this woman w a s been ill. ' Shagar ad- Durr ' literally meaning 'trees

I I

of priceless gems,' a name familiar t o any of my readers who know t h e history of Egypt i n t h e middle ages. I Athanasius III remained Supreme Head I of t h e Coptic Church for a little over eleven I years. His problems were minimal for his I people were fairly prosperous and had grown 1 secure enough t o be able t o carry on t h e i r 1 lives normally and t o develop t h e i r God1 given talents. So he steered t h e s h i p of t h e I Church through a comparatively calm sea. I Generally speaking, and i n s p i t e of I wars and political problems, one can say I t h a t on t h e whole, t h e period of t h e Ayyubid I r u l e of Egypt was a pre-eminent period, both I from t h e point of view of internal prosperity I and resolute defence against invasion. I A s f a r as t h e Copts are concerned, 1 it has come t o be known in t h i e r history 1 as t h e 'golden age1 of t h e i r creativit in 1 all fields of arts, crafts and literature. 1 8 I But t h e l a w of change is an inexorable I l a w t o which all things temporal must succumb. A n d s o t h i s story w i l l now proceed t o tell .how t h e change t h a t took place then affected t h e Copts and how they fared under t h e r u l e r s which superseded t h e Ayyubids.
XXXII. NOTES
11
I

Fr.3. M ~ k y s e r A b b a ? B 0 ~ 1 0 8 , Bishop of Babylon, h i s l i f e a n d writings' (in Arabic ) p u b . i n . R i s a l a t Mar Mena, A l e x a n d r i a , 1950pp.

2 12--264.
I

1 1 1 1
I

c o p y of t h e m a n u s c r i p t s of t h e s e :;anslations i s p r e s e r v e d i n t h e l i b r a r y of t h e Coptic Papacy i n Cairo, a n d s e v e r a l o t h e r c o p i e s e x i s t i n v a r i o u s l i b r a r i e s of t h e monasteries. Readers with Arabic-language reading

A
I

1 1 1

1
1 I

knowledge a r e r e f e r r e d t o t h e a r t i c l e c i t e d a b o v e if t h e y a r e i n t e r e s t e d i n more d e t a i l s a b o u t B i s h o p Boulos '1-Boushy. '

4. I n h i s A r a b i c book ' T a r i k h ul-Ummah a l - Q i b t i y a l . p u b i n Cairo, with no p u b . d a t e .

5.

Y.N.

Rofeila,pp.183-6. called

6. A f t e r t h e l o c a t i o n n e a r Beni-Suef, G e b e l S e d m a n t from w h i c h h e came.

7. D r . Mounir S h u k r y . I n a n a r t i c l e p u b l i s h e d i n t h e S u n d a y Weekly ' W a t a n i ' of J a n u a r y 2 6 , 1969, on D r . Van A k b e r g .

8. 'at-Tabsirah' i s t h e A r a b i c t i t l e of I b n Katib Qaisarls Coptic g r a m m a r , as f o r h i s f a t h e r ' s t i t l e it m e a n s "The P r i n c e , t h e B a n n e r of Religion." 9. D r . Graf, t h e German o r i e n t a l i s t , w r o t e a n e x t e n s i v e a r t i c l e a b o u t them w h i c h was p u b l i s h e d i n ' O r i e n t a l i a Roma' v o l . I , f a s c . l , 2 & 3 , 1932; a l s o S. .Nakhla& F a r i d K a m i l ( J t . A u t h o r s ) T a r i k h u l Ommah.. . ( i n A r a b i c ) p t . I I , p p . 124-28.
10. Each of them b o r e t h e t i t l e of a s h S h e i k h ( w h i c h was c o n f e r r e d o n l y on l e a r n e d m e n ) w h i l e e a c h was d e s i g n a t e d b y s u c h honourific adjectives as "la-Mo'taman" -or t h e t r u s t e d ; "al-Safeyy" o r t h e c h o s e n f r i e n d ; "al-hakeem" o r t h e wise; a n d "Abu a l - f a d a i l ' o r t h e f a t h e r of v i r t u e s .

11. I b n T a g h r i b a r d i , Y . an-Nujum u z - Z a h i r a h f i m u l u k Misr w a ' a l Q a h F r a h . ( A r a b i c b i o g r a p h i c a l r e f . s o u r c e ) vol. V I I , p .l94.

1 2

S . Lane-Poole. p , 2 3 9 .

Shenouda ' l - B a r a m u s i . v o l . I I , p . 155; K.S. Nak h l a . H i s t o r y of t h e P a t r i a r c h s . ( i n A r a b i c ) 2 n d ser.p.6-15.

14.

C o n c e r n i n g t h e w o r k s of a r t , a v i s i t o r t o a n y of t h e major m u s e u m s t h a t h a v e C o p t i c o r European collections either i n t h e U.S. c a p i t a l s , w i l l b e a b l e t o s e e some of t h e m . It may b e , a l s o , n o t e d t h a t t h e r e is a p r i n t e d c o p y of t h e book of B i s h o p Y o a n n i s i n t h e O r i e n t a l s e c t i o n of t h e B r i t . L i b . u n d e r t h e t i t l e : A Compendium of C o p t i c G r a m m a r i n A r a b i c . p u b . i n 1 6 4 3 . c a t . no.622e5.

A Torchbearer

in Mamluke Times Sketched by Habib Amin el Masri

BOOK I I I

GRANDEUR AND SERVITUDE: FROM THE REIGN OF THE MAMLUKES TO THE END OF ISMAIL'S RULE

Textile, w i t h very fine Eloral designs surrounding w h a t is intended to be the human spirit in its flight heavenward after leaving the body.
(about VUIth Century)

TO ALL THOSE SOULS WHO WERE HUMBLE I N GRANDEUR AND ENDURING I N SERVITUDE

xxxm.
A.

THE RULE OF THE MAMLUKES' OVER AND ITS IMPACT ON THE COUNTRY

Who w e r e the Mamlukes and how t h e rule passed into their hands B. The intermittent hardships t h e Copts suffered under them C. The Popes who occupied St. Mark's Chair i n t h e f i r s t 110 years cd t h e Mamluke rule

607. The f i r s t 'Mamluke' sultan and how power passed into his hands 608. Origin of Mamlukes explain nature of t h e i r behaviour 609. The condition of t h e Egyptian m a s s e s under t h e Mamlukes 610. The condition of t h e Copts 611. The t e n Popes from t h e 77th t o t h e 86th 612. Some examples of t h e harassment t h e Copts endured 613. Intervention of t h e Nubian King, and l a t e r , of t h e King of Ethiopia, bring t o Copts some relief from persecution 607. When Shagar-ad-Durr succeeded her husband and became r u l e r in her own right, t h e fact became a controversial subject in many places-even though s h e had proven her s k i l l and ability in government. While t h i s was being discussed everywhere, concept Aybak, one of t h e Mamluke army officers who had played a leading role i n defeating t h e French Crusaders, hastily appeared i n Cairo and went to see t h e queen. Either b y co-ercion o r persuasion, t h e y reached an agreement t h a t he would become her husband and t h e official r u l e r of t h e country. And
A.

it w a s t h u s t h a t t h e matter w a s s e t l l e d Z a n d Egypt f e l l under t h e r u l e of t h e Mamlukes. 608. Now t h e word 'mamluke' i n Arabic means 'owned b y ' or 'property of.' The Mamlukes, originally, were slaves of non-Arab stockusually Turkish, Circassian, Mongol or even Crusader-captives-w hom t h e dynastic Caliphs and S.ultans got into t h e habit of acquiring as bodyguards and soldiers from t h e 10th century onwards, in order t o fight t h e i r w a r s and protect them against personal enemies. Since t h e services they rendered w e r e invaluable, i n time they w e r e enfranchised and many of them w e r e rewarded with appointments in high army positions as w e l l as with gifts and Land properties. A s time went on these Mamlukes became s o powerful t h a t they were able to challenge t h e very existence of t h e r u l e r s who, theoretically, w e r e t h e i r masters. Evenutally they superseded t h e dynastic Arab sultans and began a rule of t h e i r own. From t h e years 1260 t o 15173 they remained t h e sole rulers of t h e country. During t h e Turkish period, they continued t o be a powerful class, and it w a s not u n t i l t h e advent of Mohammad A l i a t t h e beginning of t h e 19th century t h a t they w e r e finally exterminated. Because t h e Marnlukes originally neither shared t h e aspirations nor even spoke t h e language of t h e Egyptians, they had little concern for t h e people whom they ruled. 4 They w e r e f i r s t and foremost seekers after t h e i r own personal interests, wealth and gloryand, f o r them this end justified t h e means t o achieve it. Neither humanitarian nor other ethical values were given consideration if they d i d not s e r v e t h e i r purposes. This does not mean t h a t t h e r e were no good o r kindly men among them a t a l It simply means t h a t l.

on t h e whole t h e i r rple w a s ruthless. Even among themselves, t h e r e w a s a constant struggle for power, and an ever-present threat of betrayal, treachery o r assassination, for t h e throne did not pass on from one Mamluke Sultan t o t h e other by inherited succession, b u t always went to t h e strongest and t h e most powerful. Hardly ever did t h e r u l e of one of them end i n his natural death, o r last more than an average of f i v e t o seven years. 5 In t h i s sense t h e Mamlukes never constituted a dynasty t h a t could be likened t o t h e dynasties they superseded.
609. Under a r u l e of t h i s nature, life for t h e total m a s s of Egyptians w a s f a r from being either good o r , a t times, even tolerable. was its general characteristic, Insecurity and often it w a s pervaded by fear and misery.6 They w e r e considered useful for cultivating t h e land, paying t h e taxes, which supported t h e Mamlukes , and manufacturing t h e goods needed b y t h e ruling noblemen and sultans, b u t had nothing much t o do with running t h e affairs of t h e , State nor w e r e they t o expect any due rights.
B. 610. For t h e Copts, life under t h e Mamlukes

w a s pervaded by even more insecurity and uncertainty. Intermittently t h e r e w e r e sporadic cases of violence against them, gf popular persecution, and of Church-burning. Through the succeeding generations, t h e Copts had developed outstanding ability and s k i l l tantamount to a genius for t h e 'management of both private and public finances. Through t h i s genius, and through t h e i r renown for faithful and honest service, many of them were able t o acquire wealth and to rise t o positions of power. The Mamluke rulers and oligarchy, j u s t l i k e t h e i r predecessors, soon

discovered t h e potential of t h e Copts for rendering very useful services and so could not help b u t appoint them as State 0fficM.s. The destitute populace however, could not bear t o see prosperous Copts, while they suffered want and misery. Consequently, on and off, they clamoured for t h e i r dismissal from office. And this blind mob reaction was s o forceful at t i m e s t h a t even t h e Mamluke despots could nut control it and had to give i n t o it. When such dismissals occurred, t h e machinery of t h e State got paralyzed, and t h e rulers had to resort again t o t h e of that segment of society re-appointment that could correct t h e condition-namely t h e Copts. And it w a s thus that affairs kept going on 9 in a sort of vicious circle. While life for t h e Copts was more tolerable under certain Mamluke rulers than under others, altogether they suffered many indignities and humiliations. Only on rare occasions was there that kind of relaxation that gave them a r e a l sense of peace and security. Constantly they had to be on t h e defensive, t o watch and t o pray. Sometimes they w e r e forced to close their churches and thus t o conduct their worship services underground; a t other times t h e ~ ~ d a r enut show themselves d unless i n disguise. But still t h e bulk remained t r u e t o t h e faith of their Fathers, and to t h e Church that s o many saints and martyrs had kept alive since its foundation. And the wonder of it is t h e manifestation of the Divine strength i n t h e weakness of this people and t h e Divine W i l l to keep them, hence t h e innumerable among them who w e r e able t o withstand t h e worst t i l without cracking! ras Rather eomshow they grew etronger, closed their ranks and maintained t h e integrity of their Church from t h e inside, whatever happened t o them in t h e outside world.And what

there is no doubt about it that the Coptic Popes, bishops and cleremen, including the Monks in t h e desert who prayed without teasing, played a big role i n sustaining their people, in strengthening them and helping them t o bear t h e unbearable. 611. Between t h e years 1269 and 1378 A.D.in the approximately f i r s t 110 years of t h e rule of the Mamlukes, ten Popes succeeded each other on t h e august Chair of St. Mark and assumed t h e awesome responsibility of shepherding t h e Copts and steering t h e helm of the Church through t h e often turbulent waters of those t i m e s . These Popes w e r e t h e 77th t o t h e 86th Supreme Heads of the Coptic Church. In consecutive order, their names are: Abba Ghabridl 111; Abba Yoannis V I I ; Abba Theodosius I ; Abba Yoannis V I I I ; Abba I Yoannis IX; Abba Benyameen 11; Abba Petros V; Abba Marcus llIV; Abba Yoannis X; and Abba Ghabrial I V . Each of these revered Popes w a s elected i n t h e tradition of the Church and they succeeded each other with little or n o interim periods between t h e passing away of one and t h e accession of t h e other. The longest period i n which t h e Chair remained vacant was one and a half years between Yoannis V I I and Theodosius 11, t h e 78th and 79th Popes. The achievements of these Popes varied according t o external circumstances, and the trials they and t h e i r people had to face, the problems they had to solve, or the specific situations they had to deal with. But whatever variations there were between them, t h e one thing they all had i n common w a s t h e way they gallantly and courageously handled t h e awesome responsibilities their high rank exacted of them, and each in t u r n kept t h e holy fire of t h e Faith burning within t h e Church.
C.

612. Just t o give t h e reader an idea of t h e harrowing experiences some Popes af that era went through, a few of them will be given here as examples of what their people and they, as their leaders, had to bear. During t h e papacy of Abba Yoannis V I I I which Lasted twenty and a half years (and incidentally was t h e longest of t h e ten aforementioned) a wave af severe persecution flared up and raged for about two years. Copts were dismissed from government posts; the already high tribute w a s increased by one dinar per head; it was decreed that t h e Copts w e a r blue turbans t o differentiate them, and also that Churches be closed, a decree enforced on most of them, The Sultan's c M prince went even as f a r as t o declare that whoever W d a Copt had a right t o lay hands on his possessions ! During those dark days, t h e only Church where St. Mark's successor himself could pray was t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin a t H a r i t Zuweila, and s o he went and lived i n t h e house on top of it without venturing out until t h e dark years came t o an end. And how did t h a t occur? When t h e Copts and their Pope found no compassion among men, they earnestly sought t h e compassion of heaven through constant prayers and fasting. It finally came when t h e Mamluke pripces got entangled in a w a r which caused them t o loosen t h e i r hold on t h e people they had been so harassing. Gradually t h e Copts were able to open t h e i r Churches one by one; and again they crowded them t o celebrate their services and give thanks t o their Heavenl y Father, an act they had been doing secretly and quietly all along. Another of t h e many sad episodes of those troubled t i m e s occurred during t h e

papacy of Abba Yoannis IX. In a case of spreading mob frenzy, numerous churches were burned al over the country-in Upper Egypt as well l as in t h e Delta. Several monasteries w e r e also destroyed and their monks killed o r dispersed. Alarmed, t h e ruling Sultan a t t h e time, Mohammad ibn QdLawoon wanted t o punish the rioting perpetrators, but w a s persuaded by some of his princes t h a t this w a s an *act foreordained by God. So he just sent his soldiers t o t h e troubled areas t o re-establish order and that w a s t h e end of it. A month later, on a tempestuous day, a raging f i r e broke out in Cairo. The winds were so violent that it rapidly spread and became extremely difficult t o extinguish, destroying several quarters of t h e city. By t h e time it w a s over, a few mosques and hundreds of houses had been burnt t o t h e ground. The Copts were immediately suspected of having caused that f i r e as an act of retaliation. Three of them w e r e arrested and thrown into prison. When they w e r e brought before t h e judge, Ishey pleaded guilty. According t h e admission of guilt came t o W. Muir as a r e s u l t of excessive torture inflicted on t h e men, forcing t h e y 3 t o deny their innoWkt, corroborating t h e cence; while G. same view, said t h a t had t h e Christians wanted t o retaliate, they would have done it on t h e spot and not a month later. Besides they knew of t h e Sultan's attitude and t h a t it was he who stopped t h e riots by sending his troops without delay, so it would not l have been i n t h e i r interest at a l to commit such an act. "One is quite tempted" he went on t o say, "to suspect that t h e vengeance, s o belated, was t h e work of Muslim instigators desirous of causing new pressure on t h e Sultan. Whatever t h e case may have been, when t h e three Copts pleaded guilty, t h e Sultan's

chief

advisor suggested t o him t o send for Abba Yoannis I X . H e w a s s e n t for a t night and brought before t h e Sultan with a heavy escort of guards as a safety measure. Upon his arrival, t h e accused w e r e brought before him and again confessed t h e i r guilt. On hearing them, t h e man of God shed bitter tears and said "Christianity enjoins us t o love our enemies. These miscreants are t h e rabble of t h e Christians responding t o t h e rabble of t h e Muslims. But such behaviour is alien t o t h e teachings of t h e Christ." The answer touched t h e Sultanand his men, s o t h e guards w e r e ordered to escort t h e Pope baclfp t o his abode, offering him a mule to r i d e on. T h i s episode, however, d i d not p u t an end t o t h e tension under which t h e Pope lived constantly, for t h e s p i r i t of destructiveness continued several months after t h e fire. Other churches w e r e attacked and numerous individual Copts lost t h e i r lives. It became hazardous for any ecclesiastic to appear i n public, s o they a l consecrated t h e i r energies l t o prayer and fasting while at t h e same time they s e n t t h e i r deacons among t h e people t o serve and sustain them. When t h a t peace, for which St. Mark's Successor had s o earnestly prayed came a t last, he was in a failing state of health. Not long a f t e r that, his s p i r i t f sped on t o those ' R e a l m s o Light' where peace reigns eternally. A t h i r d example of t h e t y p e o brutality f meted out t o t h e Copts of those times occurred during t h e papacy of Abba Marcus N , t h e 8 4 t h Spiritual Head of t h e Copts. One day it happened that a Copt wearing r i c h clothes and riding a f i n e horse w a s passing through t h e s t r e e t stretching from al-Azhar. H i s affluent appearance caused a Moroccan traveller t o rouse t h e mob s o much that they attacked him, pulled him off his

horse, tore his clothes and would have killed him w e r e it not for t h e intervention of some of t h e more enlightened, prudent Muslims happened t o be who, fortunately for kim S passing a t t h e same time. I ' Dissatisfied that their victim had escaped alive, t h e ringleaders went t o one of t h e chief princes and complained of t h e elegant appearance of t h e Copts. T h i s complaint induced t h e prince t o send for t h e Pope and remind him of t h e decree concerning t h e manner of dress imposed upon his people. Abba Marcus promised t o make them submit t o this decree, yet i n spite of that, he w a s thrown into prison for several l r e e k s and very cruelly and meanly treated. In addition, t h e Sultan gave orders that all Copts be dismissed from government offices.
613. These specific incidents ended when t h e Nubian King, upon hearing of t h e imprisonment of Abba Marcus, got so enraged t h a t he E ordered t h e imprisonment a all t h e Muslim traders among his subjects and sent word t o t h e Sultan of Egypt that they would not be released until t h e Alexandrian Pope w a s set free a n d , t h e persecution of t h e Copts ceased. Heeding these threats, t h e Sultan complied with what t h e Nubian King had requested. 17 These accounts are but a few of t h e many similar expeiences t h e Copts had t o endure throughout t h e r u l e of t h e Mamlukes. Such w a s t h e pattern of life for them and t h e i r spiritual leaders-the Popes, bishops and clergymen-that they never knew t h e meaning of Lasting peace. There w e r e some periods sf pmce, but they were nlways broken by periods of persecution, hence there w a s never a feeling of total security, b u t rather an ever-present sense o f insecurity. In spite

of that. The Copts learned t o l i v e with this sense, and what is more, they learned t o exploit t h e periods of peace i n constructive works and t o make t h e most of them w h i l e they lasted. The Popes would consecrate bishops, visit t h e monasteries o r go on s h o r t pastoral tours and fulfill all t h e other obligations incumbent on t h e i r high office. Destroyed churches and monasteries would be r e b u i l t (even though t h e eventuality of -their being attacked again a t any time w a s always a possib i l i t y ) . The people responded t o t h e i r leaders because t h e i r f a i t h i n t h e ultimate Mercy of God remained ever stronger than t h e i r fear of what might happen t o them. T h i s faith was reinforced by t h e Divine Light shining through t h e life of a dedicated servant t o h i s country and his Church: ibn Kabar. H e began his career a s chief-scribe t o t h e Mamluke Prince Beibars whom he aided i n writing a history book known i n t h e W e s t and entitled "Zibdatu'l f i k r a f i t a r i k h ' l Higra." Then resigning his post, he was ordained p r i e s t t o t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin ,(d-Mo allakah). In his new capacity, he . wrote: 1 A book on t h e Holychrism; its components, t h e Rite for its consecration and why it is administered; 2. A book on explaining t h e mysteries cd Christianity; 3. A book entitled "Misbah az-Zulma.. -or. t h e Lamp of Elucidation, i n which he explained t h e Orthodox Doctrine, t h e works at: t h e Apostles, and t h e Canons of Church and Councils; 4 . Two epistles in answer to questions posed by -Muslims and J e w s ; 5. An epistle on keewill versus fate; 6. A detailed dictionary on Coptic. He also recorded t h a t when t h e churches were closed by force, those in Scete remained open and were t h u s t h e Beacon for all loyal believers i n t h e Christ. Thus ibn Kabar proved himself among t h e intrepid tarchbearers.

."

In later medieval times there was another outside intervention on behalf of t h e Copts which proved t o be quite efficacious and which brought them a good measure of relief. This intervention was t h a t of t h e Negus or H i s threatening power was King Ethiopia. strong because he menaced on t h e one hand t o deflect t h e course of t h e Nile, and on t h e other t o retaliate against t h e Abyssmian Muslims. By posing these threats, he was able t o come t o t e r m s with Egypt's Sultan t o relieve t h e Copts t o some degree of t h e pressures and hardships they had been suffering.18 And s o t h e stream of life went on for them. NOTES
1. T h e p l u r a l '"mamaleek" is i n u s u a l u s e i n A r a b i c , b u t s i n c e t h e E n g l i s h writers u s e t h e term " M a m l u k e s , " it i s u s e d h e r e .
' 2.

Lane-Poole. p .239.

3. S i r W i l l i a m Muir . T h e Mamlukes D y n a s t y of Egy p t . p p . 1260-1517.

or Slave

5.

The Columbia Ency .3d Poole. p.246.

ed.p.1292;

S.Lane-

A c c o u n t s of t h e l i v e s of t h e s e P o p e s be f o u n d i n s e v e r a l s o u r c e s chiefly t h e A r a b i c h i s t o r i e s by Y . N . R o f e i l a ; by K.S. Nakhla; a n d t h e hisory-in manuscript-by S h e n o u d a ' 1 - B a r a m u s i , as w e l l a s by t h e a u t h o r of t h i s book i n its A r a b i c f o r m .

11. will
12.

I n h i s ' H i s t o r y of t h e Mamluke D y n a s t y '

G.

p.84.
13.

Wiet. C h a p . X V . p . 486.

14. T h e a c c o u n t of t h i s i n c i d e n t i s g i v e n n o t o n l y i n t h e t w o p r e c e d i n g w o r k s by W . Muir a n d G.Wiet b u t a l s o i n t w o w o r k s by Arab h i s t o r i a n s , M a q r i z i a n d Hassan H a b a s h i i n t h e i r respective works al-Khitat,vol.II. pp. 498-500 a n d p .517; a n d A h l u ' a h ' Dhimmah f i l l Islam. p p .67 a n d 78. A l t h o u g h b o t h writers a r e Muslim, t h e y s i d e w i t h t h e C o p t s i n g i v i n g the d e t a i l s of t h e s e h e a r t - r e n d i n g events.

15. Maqrizi.al-Khitat.vol.1V.p p .60. M a n a s s a ' l Qommos. p . 580.

16.

.4O5. K.S.Nakhla.

M a q r i a l . vo1.VI.p. 406.

XXXIV. UNCONQUERABLE BUOYANCY: THE VERY

SAINTLY ABBA MATTHEOS II, SURNAMED 'THE POOR' 614. Fecundity of t h e Church as manifested * by t h e l i f e and works of Abba Mattheos
I

615. Good relationships develop between Abba Mattheos and Sultan Barquq 616. The Pope's letter t o t h e King .ofasEthiopia a t t h e r e q u e s t of Barquq 617. Pope's valorous S p i r i t 618. Barquq banished b u t r e t u r n s i n triumph again 619. A Copt, Fakhr-ud-Dawlah, commissioned by t h e King ofEthiopia t o organize government &airs for his country 620. S p i r i t u a l gifts of Abba Mattheos 621. Death of Barquq brings e r a of peace t o an end 622. Prince Gamal-ed-din ' s cruel treatment of t h e Copts 623. Abba Mattheos foretells t h e name of his successor before he rests in peace, and performs many miracles even after his death 614. W stand now before one of t h e giants e of t h e Coptic Church, a man who scaled t h e heights of holiness and attained t h e zenith of Christian v i r t u e s ; a worthy compeer of Athana s i u s , t h e Apostolic, Kyrillos, t h e Pillar of Faith, and Dioscorus , t h e Intrepid Confessor. This s a i n t l y giant is Matheos I , 87th successor of St. Mark. When v e r y young, Matheos tended his f a t h e r ' s sheep. And like David, of old, defend-

ed his flock from t h e wild beasts even while yet a lad. A t t h e agel of fourteen, he joined a monastery i n Esna.. though he continued t o work as a shepherd. H e began t o train himself i n abstinence, s o t h a t i n summer he would eat once every two days, and in w i n t e r once every t h r e e days. The bishop of t h e region watched him with great care; so much did he appreciate him t h a t he ordained him p r i e s t a t t h e age of eighteen. When t h e bishop ' s Father-Confessor expressed his astonishment a t this ordination, t h e b i s b p replied: "This Lad is worthy of t h e papacy. Having overheard this conversation, and being very meek, Mattheos r a n away secretl y and joined t h e monastery of Abba Antoni. There, he did not disclose his priestly dignity, b u t served only as a deacon. But God, Who always glorifies Himself in H i s saints willed otherwise. For w h i l e this 'deacon' was reading t h e Gospel of t h e Holy Liturgy, a Celestial Hand offered him t h e censer thrice2 then disappeared. When t h e aged among t h e ascetics saw this s p i r i t u a l phenomenon t h e y f e l t s u r e t h a t this "servant" w a s destined t o sit on t h e Chair of St. Mark. Mattheos, under t h e empetus of his meekness, fled f o r t h e second time. H e went t o Jerusalm, where he worked during daytime in building houses, and during t h e night in building his own soul. But once again, his meekness necessitated his flight, s o he returned t o St. Antoni's Monastery. I t , then, happened t h a t t h e Crusaders made a r a i d on Alexandria, killed and pillaged theh captured a number of women and fled. And, since they bore t h e sign of t h e cross on t h e i r breast, t h i s roused t h e ruling prince and his men against t h e Copts. Not content with harassing t h e inhabitants of t h e cities and villages, they went as f a r as persecuting t h e monks i n t h e i r desert fastnesses, and
'12

t h e monks of St.Antonils monastery had t h e l i o n ' s share of these persecutions. Mattheos w ho had become abbot by then w a s arrested, and s o w e r e several of his monks, ckief among whom w a s an aged saint called Marcus. They w e r e driven l i k e cattle across t h e desert towards Cairo, and on t h e way w e r e beaten, thrown t o t h e ground, and refused food and water. Content with hunger they implored their persecutors for a drink, b u t t h e i r pleading w a s haughtily disdained. Suddenly, it not only rained b u t poured to t h e extent of forcing them a l l t o halt. The ascetics w e r e t h u s able t o quench t h e i r thirst a t God's bounty! B y t h e time they had reached t h e town of Atfeeh, south of Cairo, t h e order of t h e Sultan had come t h a t they be left t o go back t o t h e i r monastery. And s o they returned t o t h e i r haven in peace and gratitude. Soon after, Mattheos took leave of his brethren and went t o al-Moharrak Monastery. There, he served t h e aged and t h e infirm: feeding them, bathing them, and fulfilling t h e i r behests. H e watched t h e kitchen and its utensile. In fact he made himself t h e servant of everyone. Most of his nights he s p e n t in a cave outside t h e monastery; and when t h e wild beasts found no food for t h e i r Little ones, they used t o c a r r y them t o t h e man of God s o t h a t he might feed them. These beasts, also, used t o form an escort f o r him whenever they found kim walking a h n e in t h e desert, and even came t o him for help. One day, a mother Hyena followed him persistently. Sensing t h a t s h e must be in need, he walked alongside with her. She led h m i t o a cave in t h e midst of which was a deep chasm. A t t h e bottom of t h i s chasm, he saw her cub. So he descended into it, carried t h e cub on his shoulder and brought it up t o her. In gratitude, s h e licked his feet,

'

for 4a long time, followed him like his shadow. In t h e year 1378, when Abba Ghabrial N went unto his reward, Coptic bishops and people wkh one accord resolved t o elect Mattheos as his successor. When he got word, he fled from t h e monastery, boarded a ship and hid in its bottom. But a little boy among t h e travellers disclosed his secret. H e evaded them for a second time, but they succeeded in getting hold of him. So he entreated them t o a l l o w him t o go and seek t h e counsel of St. Antonits sages. They accepted, but accompanied him lest he disappear in t h e desert solitudes. When t h e aged saints declared that it w a s God's Will that he accept, he obeyed i n surrender. Escorted to Alexandria, he w a s consecrated t h e eighty-seventh Pope and gave himself t h e title of 'dl-Miskeent or t h e poor. Abba Mattheos w a s such a compassionate man that he used t o carry food and raiment t o t h e needy by night s o as not t o be recognized, and his loving tenderness for others prompted him to give even his own clothes when he found nothing else t o give. One day, he consecrated a very saintly monk as bishop. This new bishop was s o poor t h a t he could not afford to buy t h e needed vestments. Abba Mattheos told his deacon to bring his own vestments and give them to t h e newly-ordained. H i s deacon protested saying that he had but one set of them, and what w i l l he do for t h e next service? The Man-of-God urged him, saying: "Our Heavenly Father w i l l provide." While t h e deacon waa trying to convince the Pope t o keep his vestments, behold a woman came and presented him with a new set of vestments of beautiful satin, saying she had made a

vow t o offer them because of answered prayers! The new vestments w e r e joyously gien t o t h e bishop. The Life of Abba Mattheos is an epitome of t h e Christian virtues; not only d i d he give everything he could, b u t he participated i i n t h e labour of t h e simplest of h s people i n order t o identify himself with them. H e baked with t h e bakers, b u i l t with t h e masons, cleaned t h e ba-.is with t h c cleaners and carried t h e burdens with t h e porters. Y e t he w a s revered and venerated b y a l l and his face radiated with Divine Light; when he officiated a t t h e Services, it appeared to t h e believers l i k e t h e face of an angel!
615. During his papacy, t h e most outstanding prince among t h e Mamlukes w a s called Barquq. H e got t o know Abba Mattheos and to have great confidence i n him. When t h e Sultan died and t h e princes suggested t h a t he succeed him, Barquq asked Abba Mattheos f o r his advice. A s usual, t h e Prelate went to take counsel with t h e sages of St. Antoni. As he neared t h e monastery, t h e fathers went out t o meet him carrying t h e Gospels, t h e Crosses, t h e lit candles and t h e censers filled with incense. Together with t h e eighty men who came from Cairo with t h e i r Pope they formed a grand procession and marched rejoicing into t h e monastery. The f i r s t thing Abba Mattheos did upon his a r r i y a l at t h e monastery w a s to dedicate t h e new church which t h e fathers had b u i l t in t h e pame of t h e three youths i n t h e f i e r y furnace5 He then celebrated Passion Week with his monks and conferred with them. The sages told him t o counsel Barquq to accept t h e sultanate, which he did. Consequently, through his reign t h e Copts enjoyed peace and great prestige.

616. Sultan Barquq, eager t o keep up friendly relations with Ethiopia,. requested Abba Mattheos t o write a letter t o its king Wedem Asghar. When t h e Pope s a t down t o write the letter, he addressed it instead t o David, t h e king's brother. Thinking he had made a mistake, his secretary called his attention t o this and asked him t o correct it; but he insisted on leaving it that way. When t h e delegation bearing t h e Papal letter reached t h e border of Ethiopia, they got word t h a t t h e princes had deposed Wedem who had been unpopular, and had enthroned his brother David i n his stead. Entering into the presence of t h e king, they gave him the letter. He w a s delighted t o find it addressed t o himself, then asked them . t o give him t h e cross and handkerchief sent t o him by St. Mark's Successor. Seeing their astonishment he told them that Abba Mattheos had appeared t o him i n a dream, blessed him and given him a cross and a handkerchief. When they heard these words all those present gave glory unto God! 617. Abba Mattheos made regular visits t o t h e monasteries. Once w h i l e i n Scete, some rabble headed for t h e church of Al-Moallakah with t h e intention of burning it.sultan Barquq heard of it an% immediately sent t h e four judges of I s l a m there t o intercept them. The judges went and ordered them t o disperse. Angered by this sentence, t h e mob supposed that they could burn t h e monastery af Shahran. But by t h e time they arrived before it, Abba Mattheos had reached Cairo, and had hastened t o t h e monastery at t h e news. He faced t h e mob alone and exclaimed: "Whoever dare, let him draw his sword and k i l l m e because here I stand and w i l l not permit anyone t o enter this monastery." The mob taken aback

by t h i s valour, retreated. The man-of-God went straight to : ~ & n ,Barquq and related t o him what had happened. The Sultan issued a decree t h a t no $one w a s ever to go near t h e monastery or molest its inhabitants. 618. For a s h o r t period during Barquq's r u l e two of t h e Mamluke princes got t h e upper hand and banished him to Syria. Taking matters into t h e i r hands, they began planning a systematic harassment af t h e Copts. The f i r s t person they aimed a t w a s Abba Mattheas. One o f t h e princes s e n t for him and asked for t h e Church treasures. M e t with a resolute refusal, he w a s s o astounded that he let the manof-God r e t u r n safely. The second w a s m e t by a s t e r n reprimand from t h e Pope who had heard t h a t he w a s about to persecute his poeple. Infuriated, he unsheathed his sword. Abba Mattheos calmly stretched his neck saying: " K i l l m e speedily. " Again t h e prince, i n astonishment, left him i n peace. Both princes, however, w e r e speedily overthrown by t h e other Mamlukes, who r e c a l h d Barquq back to Egypt. Returning i n triumph, Barquq established peace and security, not only within Egypt's borders, b u t also with i s neighbours. For t when t h e Nubian king raided Aswan; Barquq did not w a r against him, b u t asked Abba Mattheos t o write him a letter of conciliation. The king was s o touched t h a t he s e n t to t h e Sultan presents carried on t h e backs of twentyone camels. 7 619. During t h a t era, an outstanding Copt named Fakhr-ud-Dawlah went to Ethiopia. Its king welcomed him and charged him with organizing his government's affairs. Fakhrud-Dawlah regulated for him t h e methods for collecting t h e taxes, and laid f o r him t h e

laws by which t h e different departments o f the government were t o be run. He also designed for him the official clothes t o $e worn by king, princes, and state ministers.
620. Abba Mattheos went among his people incessantly. One day, passing by a rich man's house, he found his porter sick and uncared for. He sent immediately for some w a r m water, s a t beside t h e poor sick man and began t o wash him gently. When t h e porter felt relaxed he implored God t o let him depart from this world w h i l e t h e Pope w a s still beside him. H i s plea was heard. The man-of-God carried the dead porter and interred him with his own hands. f The prayers o Abba Mattheos were a buttress even to those of his p%ople who could not reach him bodily, but only yearned for his intercession. This was experienced by some laymen against whom t h e anger of t h e Mamluke princes had been aroused. In their distress these chiefs decided to go and seek their Pope's prayers. While journeying, night overtook them and they had t o w a i t till sunrise. That night one of them dreamed that he saw Abba Mattheos standing before the icon of St. George interceding for them and saying: "0 St. George, M a r t y r of the C h r i s t I know no way out for these men except through your intercession. " Immediately he saw t h e saint bend his head forward i n acquiescence. In t h e morning t h e man related his dream to his colleagues. W h i l e they were doubting, word came t o them that they had already been pardoned. They got up and went i n haste to thank Abba Mattheos because he had interceded for them even without having been told of t h e i r request. They found out

- ---

-- - .

that he had known' &-*their need by t h e s p i r i t , consequently he prayed for them. Abba Mattheos. w a s endowed with many of t h e spiritual gifts that St. P a u l speaks of in his f i r s t epistle t o t h e Corinthians, Chapter 12. Among these were t h e gifts of prophecy, of healing and of leading sinners back t o repentance. The stories of how he used these gifts t o t h e glcocy of God i n t h s serice of his people would f i l l many pages. but t h e fact that he w a s given these gifts and used them i n those days when the Copts w e r e in such dire need for them is a remarkable fact of God's wondrous supervision. For it gives one more proof on t h e one hand of how God never abandons his people, and on t h e other hand of how deeply steeped i n spirituality t h e Coptic Church was-so much s o that it could still produce men of such colossal spiritual stature as Abba Mattheos in spite of all it had gone through! 621. The years Abba Mattheos remained Supreme Head of t h e Church w e r e not aU years of peace, for a t t h e death of Barquq, peace w a s dissipated. A prince called Sodon took t h e reins of government. H e w a s cruel and tyrannous. One day, he plotted with his attendants massacre t h e Copts. Abba Mattheos knew by t h e s p i r i t of Sodon's plotting. H e got up immediately and went to t h e church of St. Mercurius where he spent seven consecutive days praying, heedless of food and .sleep. After this mighty spiritual travail t h e Blessed Virgin appeared to him i n an ethereal light and said to him: "God has heard your prayers and has brought to naught all t h e plotting of t h e adversary." H e w a s ovejoyed and went out of t h e church as though m a t i n g on wings. Arriving at his residence he was

told t h a t Sodon had s e n t a messenger requesti n g him t o go and m e e t him urgently. When he went, Sodon told him he f e l t an inward compulsion t o confess t o him t h e plot he had intended. St. Mark's Successor calmly answered him t h a t God w a s t h e Fortress of H i s people, and t h a t a Sultan, however p c ~ e r f u l , w i l l not h u r t them except by H i s permission. The prince w a s f L k d with awe a t these words and left him t o r e t u r n in peace. The triumphant Pope assembled his people, and they a l l went t o t h e church of t h e Blessed Virgin where they offered t h e i r heartfelt thanks Nonetheless, some of t h e supporters of Sodon were obstinate in persecuting t h e Copts, and especially his second man Prince Ozbek, who killed and imprisoned as many a ? . ? l ; 3 ilafids o,-.- Fbba M2tt-t-ens entreated him t o leave his people alone, b u t f he w a s adamant. I n anguish o heart, t h e % man-of-God again went * phlirch and s p e n t six days on end imploring t h e Archangel Mikh a i l t o come t o t h e rescue o t h e persecuted f , people. A t t h e e n d of these days word came to him t h a t Prince Ozbek had been stabbed by a sword and killed.

622. Peace returned f o r a period b u t it w a s only too short; f o r another prince called Gamal-ed-Din renewed his persecution of t h e Copts with raging ruthlessness The manof-God renewed his t r a v a i l in prayer. The intensity of his fervour was s o great t h a t his frail physical frame could stand it no longer and he became sick. But even in his sickness, Prince Gamal's men came t o inform him t h a t a tax of half a millinn dinars had been imposed on him and t h a t he must either pay them o r suffer t h e consequences. The

Copts, i n their love for their Pope and t o safeguard him against this prince's cruelty, exerted themselves t o t h e utmost t o collect this exhorbitant sum and pay it as requested. When he g6t t h e money Gamal-ed-Din grew more arrogant and despotic and sent t h e Pope a messenger telling him he is t o go and meet h i m i n person. Abba Mattheos w a s sick in bed, but with a radiant s m i l e , he told t h e messenger: "Come for me tomorrow, for today. I a m unable t o comply with t h e Prince's request." The fact w a s that he w a s forewarned by t h e Spirit t h a t t h e following day he 'was tjaL;g t o be i n Paradise. And s u r e enough, when t h e prince's messengers returned at t h e appointed time, they found him already beyond their reach, for his s p i r i t had soared heavenwards in t h e early hours of dawn! But, God Who said: "Vengeance is mine." (Romans 12: 1 9 ) did not leave this prince unpunished-even i n t h i s world. For suddenly t h e Sultan w a s wroth against him, and in h i s wrath confiscated all his wealth and ordered his soldiers t o beat him t o death.
623. Before his departure from this world, Abba Mattheos had s e n t for his disciples and told them of his approaching hour. Exhorting them t o l i v e in brotherly love, he asked them t o bury him in t h e monastery of Alkhandaq,lO t h a t he may be among his flock after leaving t h e body. He had lived seventytwo .years, thirty-two of which he had spent i n shepherding t h e Church with paternal love. H was lamented not only by his people, e but by many Muslims and Jews also, and t h e multitudes who followed him t o his h a l ; rest were accompanied by soldiers and headed. by t h e Chiefs of t h e State. Forty days after his departure, some

"

strangers coming from Upper Egypt,' were in t h e vicinity of Al-Khandaq monastery. A s it w a s sunset they decided t o sGep in t h e shadow of t h a t building. Towards dawn, they woke up t o pray Mattins and saw the venerable Abba Mattheos i n his priestly vestments going round with t h e censer i n his right hand incensing t h e whole vicinity. They were filled with awe and g b r i f i e d God "Whose Mercy endureth forever," ll and Who s o overwhelmed t h e heart of this wondrous man with H i s love, that even a f t e r leaving t h e body, his s p i r i t hovered around his people and shepherded them. While on his death bed Abba Mattheos had also told his disciples that his successor w i l l be Ghabrial, a monk rom t h e monastery af Abba Samuel el Qalamoni. But i n their deep sorrow, they had forgotten to relate this to t h e bishops and people. W h i l e a meeting w a s being held at dl M allakah Church to elect t h e new Successor u to St. Mark, an aged saint saw t h e departed Pope standing next to t h e altar and Laying his hand on t h e head of Abba Ghabrial who happened t o be there. The saint went near him requesting to be blessed, and asking in wonder w h a t brought him there. Abba Mattheos blessed h m and said: "My brother, i I a going to Alexandria to attend t h e consem c r a t h n of Ghabrial." This incident immediately reminded those who had already been told of it, that t h e deceased Pope had named his suckessor. They carried t h e elect to Alexandria where t h e Consecration Ritual raised him t o t h e papal dignity. W h i l e in St. Mark's Cathedral, and during t h e Service, there w a s a priest named Yoannis who had been suddenly s e i c k e n with dumbness. Abba Mattheos came up to him

and said: "0 Yoannis, from this moment onwards you s h a l l b e able t o speak. So get up and tell those assembled t h a t I have come t o take part in consecrating Ghabrial Pope of t h e Chair of Alexandria." The p r i e s t came t o himself and found t h a t he was indeed able t o speak. So proclaiming God's wonders t o everyone, he repeated what he had been told. And a l l those who heard gave glory unto t h e Heavenly Father Who had showered His gifts on Abba Mattheos during his life and after his death.12
XXXIV. NOTES
1. A town adjoining Aswan, famous its P h a r a o n i c t e m p l e s ; t h e m o n a s t e r y i s of t h e m a n y t h a t w e r e t o t a l l y d e s t r o y e d , h a s b e e n r e b u i l t i n 1968. 2.

for one but

S e v e r u s of Ashm u n e i n .Book 111,p a r t 3 , p p . 136-7.

3. J u s t before reading any p o r t i o n from t h e Bible, t h e deacon p r e s e n t s t h e c e n s e r t o t h e p r i e s t t h a t h e may i n c e n s e t h e Holy S c r i p t u r e f i r s t , t h e n t h e poeple. Should t h e r e a d e r b e a l a y m a n , h e is n o t o f f e r e d t h e c e n s e r , a s c e n s i n g is t h e p r e r o g a t i v e o f t h e priesthood.

4. .M H Youssef M i s k e e n . p .l9.
5.

..

&

Y Habib.

al-Qiddis

Matta'l

S e e b o o k of D a n i e l , C h a p . 3 . the four Schools for

6.

These represent expounding Islam.

T . I s k a r o s . N a w a b i g h ul-Aq b a t ( i n A r a b i c )

8. H .Amin. Qiam dawlat-il-Mamaleek. ( i n Arabic)p.160. It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t t h e a u t h o r is now F a t h e r C h a b r i a l , P r i e s t of S t . Mark's C h u r c h , J e r s e y C i t y , N . J.

9. The interested r e a d e r t h e r e f e r e n c e g i v e n i n No. 4 extensive accounts and also A r a b i c " Q i s s a t u l , K a n i s a t il P P .329-350.

is r e f e r r e d t o above f o r these to the author's Q i b t e y a " vol.111.

10. A m o n a s t e r y w h i c h was l o c a t e d on t h e p r e s e n t d a y A b b a Roweiss g r o u n d s , t h e s i t e of t h e I n s t i t u t e of C o p t i c s t u d i e s , t h e new St. M a r k ' s C a t h e d r a l a n d a n u m b e r of m o d e r n Coptic e d i f i c e s , o n e of w h i c h is a small c h u r c h , u n d e r w h i c h A b b a Mattheos a n d t h r e e of h i s s u c c e s s o r s a r e b u r i e d b e s i d e A b b a Roweiss. Also on T u e s d a y 1 1 t h of O c t o b e r 1977, t h e c o r n e r s t o n e of S t . M a r k ' s h o s p i t a l was l a i d 1 b y t h e j o i n t h a n d s of A b b a S h e n o u d a I 1 a n d P r e s i d e n t Sadat amidst t h e joyous acclamations of C o p t s a n d Muslims-in the northwesterly c o r n e r of t h e A b b a Roweiss G r o u n d .
'

11.

R e f r a i n of Psalm 136. K.S.

12. Severus of Ashmunein.pp.136-158; N a k h l a 3d s e r . p p . 7 - 6 1 .

XXXV.

THE 88TH T THE 93RD POPES OF O THE COPTS AND THEIR V A R E D DESTINIES

A. Abba 'Ghabrial V B. Abba Yoannis X I C. Abba Matthew IInd surnamed

D.

as-Saidi The 91st to t h e 93rd Popes

624. 625. 626. 627. 628.

The papacy of Abba Ghabrial V Abba Yoannis X I and t h e trials he met : Abba Mattheos U Abba Ghabrial V I The 92nd Pope remains i n office only one year, and his successor has a s h o r t papacy as well

A. 624. When Abba Mattheos went unto his reward after having "fought t h e good fight and finished his course.. (2nd Timothy 4:7) t h e year w a s 1409 A.D. Egypt w a s still destined t o b e ruled by t h e Mamluke Sultans for another one hundred and eight years. And in t h a t period of one century and approximately one decade, seven popes, from t h e 88th t o t h e 94th, occupied t h e august Chair of St. Mark in succession. Each in his t u r n had to endure whatever cross he w a s given t o bear, b u t each in his t u r n stood up with and for h i s people and helped t o keep t h e flame of t h e Faith dlive in t h e i r hearts. The immediate successor of Abba Mattheos w a s no other than t h e monk designated by him, namely Ghabrial. H e was taken t o Alexand r i a , where t h e Consecration Ritual elevated

."

him t o t h e position of Pope, by t h e name of Ghabrial V. Because of t h e ruthlessness Gamdl-edDinhad shown, and t h e exorbitantly high sum he had imposed on his predecessor towards t h e end of his life, Abba Ghabrial had t o oa begin h i s papacy i n a state of t t l impoverishment. The Copts w e r e aware of that, since it was they who exerted themselves t o t h e utmost t o collect t h e money requested by Gamal-ed-Din and pay it a s a ransom s o t h a t no harm o r suffering w i l l be inflicted on their saintly Abba Mattheos. N w they w e r e o ready t o exert themselves again in order t o meet t h e needs of t h e i r new Pope and of t h e i r Church. And whatever they could give, they offered gladly. A s for Abba Ghabrial, he was such a self-disciplined ascetic t h a t poverty did not bother him. For his own needs he could be contented with t h e barest minimum; and for t h e Church needs he was confident they would always be supplied through t h e Grace of t h e loving Father. H e accepted with gladness t o l i v e on t h e bounty of his children, and prayed without ceasing t h a t they may be blessed and compensated for t h e i r sacrificial giving. H e let nothing deter him from being faithful i n t h e exercise of his s p i r i t u d l care for his flock. Walking on foot, he ceased not from going among his people, fortifying them and deepening t h e i r roots i n t h e upright Faith. During his time, an Antimhene priestmonk named Basilius Behna came t o Cairo with some of this friends and requested t o be consecrated Patriarch over Antioch. Abba Ghabrial convened his Council and discussed t h e subject with them. The .Council selected Mikhail, Bishop of Samannood, Ghabrial,

Bishop of Assiut Kyrillos t h e Syriac Bishop of Jerusalem, and Assld Abu'l Farag, t h e priest of St. Mercurius' Church t o perform t h e Rite of Consecration. They changed it in that last-named Church and thus ordained Basilius Patriarch over Antioch by t h e name of Ignatius Behnam I. After his ordination, M a r 1 Ignatius visited Jerusalem and from thence went t o his metropolis. And it is a . wonder t o contemplate that Abba Ghabrial, supported by t h e love of his people, w a s able t o furnish his brother Patriarch with a l his needs for t h e journey, including a l horse on which t o ride. During his time, also, news came that t h e King of Ethiopa was ill-treating his Muslim subjects. Without even trying to verify whether these news were t r u e or false, the Sultan sent for Abba Ghabrial and threatened him with death if he did not use 4is influence t o have this maltreatment halted. 2 St. Mark's Successor promised t o write t o t h e Ethiopian king immediately. Providen-y the Sultan took him for his word and left him to go i n peace. Despite t h e pressures from t h e government and t h e hardships he met now and then, Abba Ghabrial ceased not from being vigilant over t h e affairs of his Church and his pastoral duties towards his flock. H i s papacy lasted almost twenty years, at t h e end of which he rested in the peace of His Lord.
B. 625. A s t h e Copts wondered about, and then discussed, t h e names of possible candidates from among whom t o select Abba Ghabrial's successor, the name of Father Abu'l Farag, t h e priest who had participated i n the consecration service of M a r Ignatius of Antioch, w a s in the forefront. Bishops and

laymen unanimousLy agreed upon his choice, and he was consequently consecrated Pope by t h e name of Yoannis X I . After his consecration, M a r Ignatius decided t o v i s i t him i n person and congratulate him on t h e people's t r u s t in him and on his elevation t o t h e highest position in t h e Church. Yoannis X I m e t him in brotherly love and t h e two prelates officiated together t h e Holy Liturgy. The Antiochene Pope told his host t h a t t h e Church of Antioch had totally r u n out of t h e C h r i s m and Abba Yoannis therefore insisted t h a t he remain with him at t h e M allakah Church throughout passion Week o s o t h a t they w i l l pray together t h e prayers of those most holy days including t h e prayers of consecrating t h e C h r i s m during t h e night between Good Friday and t h e 'Satuday of Light' (as t h e Saturday preceding E a s t e r is called i n t h e Coptic Church). M a r Ignatius accepted t h e invitation and stayed on and it w a s a blessing f o r t h e people t h a t M a r K y r W s Bishop of Jerusalem had also joined his two brother-Prelates and participated i n t h e prayers. The two Church dignitaties s p e n t a considerable time aq t h e honoured guests of St. Mark's Successor. But t h e papacy of Abba Yoannis X I which began s o auspiciously w a s not destined t o continue i n a climate of peace. Rather, he was one of t h e Popes who m e t many storms during his career, and who, personally, suffered numerous ill-treatments a t t h e hands of t h e temporal powers. The historical record of what he went through has been written and handed down t o us by a Muslim historian of t h e times whose name was Muhammad i b n Abdir-Rahman as-Sakhawi in a book he wrote entitled: ' at-Tibr ul-Masbak f i .dnail is-suluk. ' The hardships m e t by Yoannis X I began

as soon as his guests departed t o their Sees. The first restrictions came in the form of a decree that all churches must be re-assessed to find out whether any new churches had been built without permission, or any reparations made i n old churches. In consequence of t h i s decree, an order w a s given to close many churches until the re-assessment decreed w a s concluded. Providentially, these churches . were re-opened some months later. The Sultan then decided t o hold a council t o be attended by the four judges of Islam, together w i t h Abba Yoannis X I and t h e Chief Rabbi of the Jews. A f t e r the f i r s t session, it w a s decided that they have a meeting i n the house of t h e Chief Sheikh of I s l a m . A t that meeting the Copts w e r e informed of t h e decrees to be enforced against them which were: a. N church, monastery, or cell were o t o be renewed or repaired; b. N masons o or builders were t o be allowed t o do any work i n any of these edifices; c. N refurnisho ing or repolishing w a s t o be allowed within these places; d. N Muslim w a s t o be allowed o t o buy wine for a non-Muslim, nor sell it t o him, nor offer it t o h i m for drink. Should any man-be he t h e Pope himself-transgress any of these decrees, t h e Sultan w i l l demolish t h e church or monastery or cell that has been touched. A t this period, a delegation arrived from Ethiopia headed by a notable of t h e king's retinue and a M u s h merchant called ' Abd-dl-Rahman. They brought with them numerous presents comprising seventy women slaves, a wash-basin, and jug of gold, a golden lined sword and stirrups, a number o gold plates. f With these presents, they bore a letter from t h e king t o t h e Sultan. H e began it by greetings and an exaggeration of extolments, then added:

"Our aim is t o renew t h e pacts of our forefathers between our country and yours, s o that t h e relations w f l be mutually respected. Your forebears treated t h e Christians with equity, and defended them against all aggressors. W e have heard t h a t t h i s policy is now changed. .that there a r e those who transgress against t h e Christians even w h i l e they a r e praying inside t h e churches and during t h e i r festal Services, and t h a t they are in great distress. O u r brethren, t h e Christians who are under your sultanate are b u t a fraction of t h e number of Muslims under our sway. W t r e a t them with kindly justice. .listening e t o t h e i r complaints and according them t h e i r rights. You can send your envoys t o ash them of t h e t r u t h of what w e are saying. So, w e entreat Your Sultanic Majesty t o t r e a t t h e Christians with justice and benevolence, that our relations may remain amical and peace w i l l prevail.. " 5 T h i s letter infuriated t h e Sultan and t h e princes because they realized t h a t t h e i r tyranny had become known outside Egypt's boundaries. Nonetheless, t h e Sultan s e n t presents t o t h e Ethiopian king with a letter i n which he presumed t h a t t h e Copts have spread false rumours against his rule, and t h a t they renew t h e i r churches and monasteries without his permission. When t h e Sultan's letter arrived, it also infuriated t h e Ethiopian king. H e p u t t h e Sultan's messenger under arrest; made w a r against t h e Muslim chieftain in his country and killed him. H e enforced t h e messenger t o ride with him t o t h e battlefield and showed him t h e body 6of t h e killed ckieftain thrown on t h e ground. News of all these turbulences reached Egypt. The Sultan, i n his f u r y , found no

one on whom t o vent his vengeance except Abba Yoannis X I himself. H e s e n t f o r h i m and ordered his men to beat him mercilessly. Next, he imposed upon him writing a letter t o t h e Ethopian king i n which he w a s t o describe t h e beating, and t h e sneers t h a t el befell him; he w a s also to t l him t h a t t h e Sultan has threatened t o massacre a l l t h e Copts in vengeance if his messenger d i d not r e t u r n safely. Upon receiving this letter t h e Ethiopian king treated t h e Sultan s messenger kindly b u t detained him for a considerable period. After four years of absence, he permitted him to go back. Y e t t h e r e t u r n of t h e messenger did not calm t h e Sultan. H e called t h e four judges of Islam t o his presence, and again brought Abba Yoannis XI. A t t h a t meeting, St. Mark's Successor w a s again beaten then thrown into prison and his possessions w e r e confiscated. In addition, he w a s forbidden from writing t o t h e Ethiopian king and from ordaining f o r him any bishop o r p r i e s t without taking permission. Should he disobey this order, he would b e beheaded. These c r u e l measures against t h e Alexandrian Pope w e r e still insufficient in t h e eyes of t h e Sultan for he promulgated more despotic r u l e s concerning t h e non-Muslims These r u l e s w e r e : a. N Christian o r Jewish doctor w a s o t o treat a Muslim. (This order w a s quietly disregarded by many of t h e reasonable Muslims who continued t o resort to t h e doctors i n whose s k i l l and ability t h e y confided, regardless of t h e i r creed. ) b. All wealthy Copts w e r e t o be questioned if they had any Muslim did, they w e r e female slaves, and if the t o release them immediately. To add to t h e trouble of t h e Copts, news came t h a t t h e king of Ethiopia was pre-

JS

paring to invade t h e Hejaz; and that he w a s going to accumulate impediments in t h e midst of t h e N i l e a t the borders of his country so as t o stop its flow into Egypt. It happened in t h e following season that t h e inundation w a s so l o w t h a t even t h e Sultan began t o be afraid. H asked t h e Caliph t o pray and e he distributed money and clothes among t h e poor. But t h e Nile continued getting lower. A cry w a s sent out that all people were to go out t o t h e desert and pray there. And such w a s t h e panic which prevailed that even the Copts were allowed t o go out and pray. The multitudes continued to pray incessantly until God's Mercy overtook them, and t h e Nile began t o rise. And t h e wonder of it is t h a t t h e raise began in September in which time t h e Eternal River usually reaches t h e height of its inundation. It is sad t o register t h a t during t h i s sombre period many Copts behaved l i k e Judas Iscariot; they sold their Lord for worldly gain. And t o t h e i r shame, their apostasy w a s no safeguard for them, because a t t h e , least provocatin the Sultan's fury mounted against them. Once he became so angry against such a man whom he had made vizier t h a t he confiscated his possessions andg ordered beating him with cudgels till he died. In apposition t o this treachery, there were a number of prominent Fathers i n t h i s period whose alertness w a s a buttress t o their people. Foremost among these vigilant prelates w a s Abba Kyriakos, Bishop of .Bahnassa who moved among his people constantly t o sustain and fortify them, and who wrote for them numerous hymns of praise t o lift up their s p i r i t s , and several doctrinal epistles and homilies t o keep t h e Faith alive in their hearts

Abba Yoannis XIth shepherded his people for a little over twenty-four years, a period i n which he patiently endured many persecutions and hardships. Despite what he went through, he did his utmost to guide his harassed people both directly and indirectly, then w a s he called unto the r e s t of his Lord. He was buried a t the monastery of dl-Khandaq beside t h e vdliant Abba Mattheos. 9

C. 626. It was four months after Abba Yoannis XIth had passed away that t h e Coptic bishops and people convened t o elect his successor. Acting with one accord, they unanimously agreed he should be Soleiman, a monk from the monastry of al-Moharraq. He was sent for, escorted t o Cairo and consecrated at the Church of the Blessed Virgin in H a r i t Zaweila. He w a s named Mattheos the Second and surnamed 'as-Saidi' or t h e Upper Egyptian. Thus he became t h e ninetieth Pope i n t h e succession t o St. Mark's See. A t his time, a delegation arrived from Ethiopia requesting t h e consecration of a Bishop for their country. Providentially t h e new Sultan-Al Mansoar Othman-welcomed t h i s delegation and facilitated for them t h e means of communicating with Abba Mattheos. Thus, t h e Bishop w a s promptly consecrated and promptly sent t o his new homeland. A t one point during his papacy, Abba Mattheos found that the Church was in great need of more I J h r i s m . One of the amazing phenof mena, proving God's wondrous C a r e o them, is that the number of Copts remained steadfastly high enough to make necessary regular consecration of t h e Chrism-that Great Sacrament whereby God's Holy Spirit indwells t h e s p i r i t of man and fills him with t h e Grace needed for bearing all m e ' s vicissitudes. Following

the

tradition

of

the

Popes,

Abba

Mattheos

11 invited t h e bishops t o join

him in conse-

crating t h e Chrism; six of them were able to respond to t h e invitation. A chief layman who still held favour in t h e diwan, and w a s also an archdeacon entitled as-Sheikh WaliyudDawlah Mikhail, was supervisor of t h e church a t H a r i t Zaweila. He made it possible for them t o meet and officiate i n peace. Abba Mattheos As-Saidi guided his people for thirteen years, yet during his time four Sultans succeeded one another on the throne of Egypt. When he died, he too was buried in t h e Khandaq Monastery beside his great predecessors. 10
D. 627. Some f i v e months after t h e repose of Abba Mattheos 11, his successor was elected. Originally from t h e village of Abydos, made famous by t h e temple that the Pharaoh Seti I had b u i l t there, he had spent his monastic years a t t h e monastery of St. Antoni. The fame of his piety and uprightness had brought h i m t o t h e people's attention so they brought him and consecrated him t h e i r 91st Pope under his own name, Ghabridl. He became Abba Ghabridl. V I and resided a t t h e Church of t h e Holy Virgin a t H a r i t Zaweila. During his papacy which lasted for almost nine years, t h e Copt. w e r e fortunate enough t o enjoy a period of peace and serenity. Consequently, he moved among them openly and they welcomed him gladly and without fear. Abba Ghabrial V I thus lived and passed away i n tranquiltiy.

628. Apparently, because of t h e peace that prevailed, t h e Copts had become so absorded i n their general affairs t h a t twenty-six months passed before they realized it w a s high time

t o f i l l t h e vacant Chair of St. Mark. Becoming aware of t h a t necessity, t h e y elected t h e monk Mikhail as-Samalooti and consecrated him without delay by t h e name of Abba MikRegretably , however, his papacy hail V I w a s a U too s h o r t for it lasted j u s t one year and t h r e e days. H e passed away l i k e a fleeting cloud. Again t h e Copts allowed over two years t o elapse before taking any move towards t h e election of t h e i r supreme shepherd. Only then did t h e bishops take action and convene t h e meeting necessary for deliberation on this subject. After considering a l l possible candidates, t h e majority finally agreed t o elect t h e monk Yoannis al-Moharraqi, who, upon consecration, became Yoannis XII. Again, his w a s a s h o r t papacy, though a l i t t l e longer than his predecessor ' s It lasted t h r e e years and four months and w a s characterized by t h e same peacfl t h a t had been prevailing for over a decade.

XXXV. NOTES
1. M a r ( - e ) is t h e t i t l e , e q u i v a l e n t t o S a i n t o r F a t h e r i n t h e C h u r c h e s of S y r i a a n d A s s y r i a . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t a minimum o f t h r e e b i s h o p s is n e c e s s a a r y f o r c o n s e c r a t i n g a P o p e w h i l e h e , a l o n e , is e m p o w e r e d t o c o n s e c r a t e bishops.
2.

M a n a s s a ' l Qom rnos.p.601. K.S. Nakhla.4th ser.pp.6-9.

3.
4.

i b i d . p p . 15-17. M a n a s s a ' l Qommos. p .602.

6.

ibid.pp.67-71. ibid.pp.72 ibid.pp.244. and 123-4.

7.
8.
9.
lo. 11.

K.S.Nakhla. 4th ser.pp. 10-41.

i b i d . p p . 43-46. ibid.pp.47-48.

XXXVI. THE SAINTS AND MARTYRS

G OF THE M A M L U K E A E The Saints 1. Abba Barsum as-Erian 2. The S p i r i t u a l Sage Marcus 3. Abba Roweiss B. The Innumerable M a r t y r s C. A word about t h e a r t of manuscribing among t h e Copts
A.

629. H w t h e Holy S p i r i t continued t o abound o i n t h e Church through its Saints 630. Abba Barsum al-Erian 631. The Spiritual Sage Marcus 632. Abba Roweiss 633. The story of t h e Abba Roweiss Ground 634. The martyrs of t h e Mamluke age r 635. A word about t h e a t of Manuscribing and how it continued t o t h r i v e among t h e Copts 629. One of t h e descriptions once made of Athanasius, t h e Apostolic, is t h a t he 'combined dignity with sanctity, endured hardships b u t remained f r u i t f u l , knew misery b u t r e m a i n ed glorious.' This very same description could be made about t h e Church he and many of his successors served s o well-and especially t during this medieval epoch of i s history. For although through t h e ages peace and persecutions had alternated for it more than once, in t h e age of t h e Mamlukes t h e Coptic Church expelenced this more frequently. It passed from d n e k r o ~ b l e t o fall into another; and it w a s barely relieved of one persecution

when it had t o e n d w e another. And yet, i n s p i t e of these recurrent horrors, through the Grace of God, t h e Holy Spirit still abounded within it and so filled even some of its simplest men and women t h a t they either became saints or courageously accepted martyrdom for t h e sake of t h e i r Faith. A s we contemplate t h i s fact w e cannot help but realize that through t h e centuries t h e Coptic Church has been a living witness of Our Lord's words: "In t h e world you s h a l l have tribulation, but be of good cheer; I have overcome t h e world. " (John 16:33) O t h e saints 'of t h e times under considf eration whose lives were shining examples of sanctity and Christian charity, three w i l l be described here. The f i r s t of these is:
A. 1 Abba Barsum al-Erian .

630. The father of t h i s s a i n t w a s a man whom Queen Shagar ad-Durr, w i f e of t h e f i r s t Mamluke Sultan, had selected t o be her private secretary as soon as s h e had ascended t h e throne. H e had been s o faithful i n serving her that s h e expressed her esteem for h i m by giving him t h e name of 'al-Wageeh al-Mofaddal' ( o r t h e Notable, t h e preferred). Wealthy and influential, he had been above all a Godfearing man. Both he and his wife had t r i e d t o live exemplary Christian lives. Barsum absorbed from them his religious passion. When they passed away, he followed t h e inclination of his heart, left his wealth and t h e possibility of worldly honour and went t o l i v e as a hermit in a cave adjoining t h e Church of St. Mercurius in Old Cairo. He spent his time i n meditation, worship and service of his fellowmen. H i s reputation for sanctity spread f a r and wide s o t h a t many people,

including Muslims, went t o h i m seeking his counsel and blessing. In one of t h e persecutions which flared up, he was arrested with a number of other Copts and thrown into prison. While i n jail, he kept imploring t h e Heavenly Father on behalf of his harassed brethren. H i s prayers rose l i k e incense t o t h e Throne of Grace. Relief came rapidly and t h e imprisoned w e r e released and allowed t o go in peace. Abba Barsum then went t o l i v e on t h e roof of a church in a suburb south of Caixo called Turah, near Helwan. This old church still stands and now bears his name. Hundreds of people crowd t h e church during t h e festivities held i n his commemoration t o seek his benediction and intercession. 1 The cave i n which he began his ascetic l i f e also still stands and lies t o t h e left of t h e entrance t o t h e Church of St. Mercurius. It is subterranean and eighteen steps lead down t o it. Since it w a s hallowed by his life, an altar has been b u i l t i n i t , and on September 27th of every year, a Liturgy is chanted on t h i s altar i n h i s honour. Many sick and infirm attend t h e celebratbn in quest of healing through Abba Barsum 's intercession. And in fact many cures have been effected across t h e centuries which separate us from him i n this span of life. 2 Abba Barsum was entitled d l - E r i a n because l i k e John t h e Baptist, he wore nothing b u t a short t u n i e on his loins.
A.

2. The Spiritual Sage Marcus

Marcus was born i n a s m a l l village of Upper Egypt. A t t h e age of five, a s he w a s going with his mother t o t h e market, he met t h e Bishop of Assiut. The bishop beamed him on his arms and on t h e boy, carried
631.

asked him: "What is your name?"-"Marcus" w a s t h e prompt reply. The bishop said with joy: "Indeed by son you s h a l l be l i k e unto f Marcus t h e Evangelist o our land." H e blessed him, returned him t o his mother and said: "Be very mindful of this boy of yours for he is a chosen vessel unto his Lord." The mother's heart rejoiced. She obeyed t h e bishop s command, especially t h a t within a few weeks of this encounter, her husband died and s h e found herself t h e sole educator of her son. The mother of Marcus w a s accustomed t o f a s t by abstinence u n t i l four i n t h e afternoon dAily. SO he g r e w up in t h e habit of such fasting. H e watched his mother diligently; whenever he saw her standing up t o pray, he would buckle his w a i s t with a leather girdle t o keep alert and stand next t o her and pray. Since his parents were poor, Marcus had t o labour ftom his boyhood days to. help his mother earn a living. H e used tb go out with t h e farmers, plant with them, harvest with them, and do sundry works for them. Because he laboured from s u n r i s e to sunset, his mother used t o give him his lunch. But when he found anyone who w a s poorer than himself, he would give away his food and remain hungry till he returned home. Though very young, his heart w a s full of tenderness; he w a s not content with giving his food t o others. H e noted t h a t a poor woman used t o come and steal part of his s h a r e in t h e harvest, s o he used t o collect for her a l t h a t w a s left t o him by t h e harvesters l and add it t o her share. Seeing him, s h e f e l t ashamed t h a t s o s m a l l a boy would help her even though s h e stole what was his, and t h u s s h e w a s cured by his kindness.

Little wonder t h a t Marcus w a s so considerate! For his mother w a s an ideal example: s h e persevered i n attending church, as well as In prayer and fasting. She w a s a Living witness t o her Lord and s e t an example t o many of her friends and neighbours. Marcus noted t h a t his mother w a s extremel y generous also i n s p i t e of her poverty. Whoever knocked a t her door was given something. I s h e had no money, s h e would give eggs or wheat or whatever else s h e happened to have. Her s m a l l house w a s a haven of r e s t for weary travellers, needy monks and indigent passersby. When Marcus reached t h e age of twentythree, he took permission from her and went t o a nearby monastery. But s o astounded w a s he by t h e laxity of its monks in prayer and fasting that he returned t o his mother. A s soon as her eyes f e l l on him s h e said: "I thought that you had died t o t h e world, s o what has brought you back? Have you forgotten our Lord's saying t h a t whoever lays his hand on t h e plough and looks backward is not f i t for t h e kingdom of heaven?" (Luke 9:62) A t these words, he left her and went t o St. Antoni's Monastery. There he m e t his s p i r i t u a l father, who received him with great rejoicing. After spending a few days with him, he accompanied him t o St. Paul's Monast e r y which w a s farther away in t h e desert and had fewer monks.3 A s a monk, Marcus trained himself t o remain without food one day, then two, and s o on u n t i l he succeeded in abstaining from food for a whole week. His abstinence however did not detain him from work; he helped t h e monks in planting and harvesting, in cooking and baking, or in collecting t h e old twigs and leaves needed for Lighting t h e fire.

For six years, he lived i n this manner. Then t h e monks carried him back t o St. Antoni monastery and urged t h e i r brethren t h e r e to make him eat. These latter succeeded i n making him eat at every sunset. He would eat one kind of food only and p u t t h e Bible on his lap in order t o read portions of it even while he ate. Y e t despite his fasts and his vigils he lived for a century. H e used t o collect t h e monks round h m and speak with them i of God's love and H i s wondrous ways. A f t e r these long years, he commended his s p i r i t into t h e Hands of t h e Father. It was middayand t h e bells w e r e ringing declaring t h e end of t h e Holy Liturgy. The aged ascetics present said t h a t they saw an angelic host descend and surround him, u n t i l a Lady Whose radiance outshone t h e sun arrived. She s a t beside him and received his soul. Then, they a l l ascende$ up t o heaven t o t h e sound of angelic singing.
A. 3. Abba Roweiss

6 3 2 . The t h i r d Saint t o be considered here is another of those mighty s p i r i t u a l giants of t h e Coptic Church whose life may be likened t o a dazzling light t h a t sparkled amidst t h e gloom of his era. A contemporary. of Abba Mattheos I, he was very much l i k e him i n his colossal Christian stature and attainments. T h i s s a i n t is Abba Roweiss. Although of poor and simple origin, a s well as illiterate, when t h e l i f e span of Abba Roweiss was over, t h e Church found t h a t i n him t h e r e had been so much sanctity, such incessant striving after Christian perfection, and such s p i r i t u a l transparency t h a t he was counted worthy t o have his name listed

among t h e s a i n t s i n t h e Holy Liturgy. H e typified t h e words of St. Paul "as unknown and y e t well-lcnown, as dying and behold w e Live; ...as poor and y e t making many r i c h ; as having nothing and yet possessing all things. " (2nd Corinthians 6:9-10). And, l i k e unto St. Paul also, persecution neither frightene d him nor reduced his love for God and man; beating did not a l a r m him, and tyrannous despotism did not abash him. H e faced a l l hardships and endured all sufferings with t h e firmness of a rock. Indeed i n t h i s he w a s t h e personification of his Church-the Church of persistence and invincibility against which the'gates of h e l l could not prevail.' (Matt. 16: 18) Abba Roweiss w a s born in t h e village of Miniet Yamin (some 130 kilometers north of Cairo). H i s parents named him Freig. Because they led a most f r u g a l and simple l i f e , he had t o labour from his tender years. A t times he t i l l e d t h e e a r t h , a t others he carried t h e harvest sheaves. H e had a s m a l l camel of his own on which he used to carry- salt and sell it. A touching friendliness linked him t o his camel, because it responded t o him by bowing its head, s o he called it Roweiss (i.e. s m a l l head). The camel used t o p u t his head against t h e cheek of Freig as though kissing him. Later on t h e Saint, i n his humis l i t y , took t h e name of his camel and it i t h e name b y .which he is known. Early in his l i f e persecutions flared up with s u c h ferocity t h a t many Copts weakened and renounced t h e i r religion. Among them w a s Freig's father. Freig w a s s o grieved t h a t he kept praying for him with groaning and tears u n t i l he remorsefully repented. Freig w a s twenty t h e n , and decided t o flee t o Cairo. Being poor and in flight, he journey-

ed on foot. After walking two days on end he f e l t s o weary t h a t he l a y on t h e ground and slept. He had a dazzling dream: two men in shining clothes carried him up t o heaven and entered into a church thronged with celestial beings. He heard a voice telling 'You are hungry. Come, eat of t h e food of life. ' H i s two luminous guides led him to t h e altar, and he partook of t h e Holy Eucharist. Thus refreshed his friends brought him back t o earth. When he woke up, he decided t o t r a v e l south and for several years he moved from town t o town and from village t o village i n Upper Egypt. H e had two aims i n view: t o free himself from blood ties and t o strenghten t h e faith of t h e harassed Copts. A t t h e same time, he worked with h i s hands. Thus l i k e unto his Lord, he had nowhere t o l a y his head; and Like unto St. Paul, he earned his living through t h e sweat of his labour. He satisfied himself with very little , food and spent his wages on others, oftentimes sending some of it t o his father. Also he w a s l i k e unto John t h e Baptist, i n t h a t he only covered his loins, going about bare-headed, barefoot with naked trunk. In his extreme ascetism, he trained himself i n abstinence t o t h e extent of being able t o l i v e without food for twentysix days on end. H e also perservered i n partaking of t h e Holy Eucharist although he was filled with awe as he approached t h e altar. .The adrninistering p r i e s t used t o see h i m go back a step or two before coming forward t o partake of t h e Elements. On being asked, he confessed f t h a t he was unworthy o this perfect Food; t h a t he also could see t h e angel with outstretched wings watching over t h e Offering. One day as he stood beside a p r i e s t

who was baptizing a babe, he exclaimed: "Worthy indeed" for he saw t h e Seraphim and t h e Cherubim hovering over t h e baptismal font. Soon his sanctity became known t o a l l as he settled a t D e i r al Khandaq (Cairo), s o numerous disciples collected round him, and some of them followed him wherever h& went. Often t h e rabble t h r e w stones a t him because of his outward appearance. But he had trained himself t o be s i l e n t in face of any disdain. One day as he w a s on an errand, some e v i l people stoned him. A s usual he remained silent. Taking him f o r dead, t h e stoners left him lying on t h e ground. H i s disciples found him and carried him t o a nearby store t o care for him. A s they s a t round him, they saw a f i r e in t h e corner of t h e store and w e r e frightened. H e soothed away t h e i r fears saying: "Think not t h a t tis is a f i r e , it is t h e Light of our Lord Jesus t h e C h r i s t who appeared now because it is said 'The Lord w i l l strenghthen him upon t h e bed of languishing. ' (Psalms 41:3) The Almighty God endowed Abba Roweiss, also, with another very rare talent: t h a t of being able t o spiritually transport himself from one place t o another, transcending time and space. An example cited of his ability t o do so, says t h a t one day t h e w i f e of Prince Mintas h 's secretary w a s worried over her husband's undue delay. H e had gone with t h e prince t o Syria, and had stayed more than t h e time he had fixed for her. In her worry s h e went t o t h e man-of-God and said: "I am indeed upset because my husband should have come some days ago from Syria, and I have no word from him." H e stood up t o pray, and seemed in a deep trance. A whole hour passed. Then he came t o himself and

said t o t h e woman: "Be a t peace. Your husband was in danger but is safe now." Feeling reassured, s h e went home. When her husband came back, s h e asked him what had happened. He said: " On our way back, t h e prince went ahead of us. The soldiers, knowing t h a t he had entrusted m e with his money, wanted t o t a k e i t , threatening t o kill me. Suddenly I saw a man bareheaded and barefoot with only a goat skin about his loins come to my rescue with his men. They surrounded m e and accompanied m e till we neared the gates of Cairo. Then, they disappeared as suddenly before I had a moment to thank them or know who they were:' The woman said with joy: " I know him. Come with m e t h a t w e may thank him together." So they went. A s soon as t h e man saw Abba Roweiss, he exclaimed: "Indeed this is m y rescuer." They offered him some money after thanking him But he said: "Keep yo& money for yourself. B e assured that t h e Sultan w i l l appoint you i n his diwan for six years." H i s words came true. When Prince Sodon tyrannized over Abba Mattheos, he s e n t for Abba Roweiss and questioned him on his life and works but received no answer. So he ordered his soldiers to beat him four hundred lashes. They began to beat him. A s usual, he kept absolutely silent. Sodon, infuriated by his silence, ordered them t o stop; t o tie him on a camel's back after dressing him up as a clown, and t o parade Cairo's streets abusing him and throwing a t him bad eggs and pebbles. In spite of all t h i s abuse, he remained silent. The abusers finding him almost unconscious, untied him and threw him into prison with one of h i s disciples. But t h e Lord of Glory appeared t o him and healed him.

.-

'

He found eighty Copts in prison; they had been there for months. Seeing t h e saint, they f e l l a t his feet and implored him t o pray for t h e i r delivery. H e lifted up his eyes towards heaven and prayed in secret. Hardly had he said Amen than Abba Mattheos entered i n person bringing them t h e order of release. But when St. Mark's Successor himself - w a s i n prison, Abba Roweiss w a s a t t h e time in his habitual retreat. One of t h e Pope's disciples went t o reproach h i m by saying: when "What a r e you doing, 0 man-of-God, al t h e Father-Pope is in j i ? Are you praying for him?" A t these words, t h e s a i n t stood up lifted his eyes up t o heaven and said in a whisper: "Our Blessed Lady w i l l save him." A t t h a t instant, t h e disciple s a w a cross of light i n t h e s k y from which a w h i t e dove emerged and spread her wings over t h e head of Abba Mattheos. H e also heard Abba Roweiss saying: " 0 Mattheos, r e s t assured t h a t t h e Beautiful Dove whom you revere has gone out t o save you." The disciple came t o himself, went t o prison and related t o l t h e Pope a l t h a t he had seen and heard. Even while he w a s yet speaking, a prince who w a s antagonistic t o Sodon broke open t h e prison gates and released Abba Mattheos l and a l those who were with him. They all went straight t o t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin and offered t h e i r "Prayer of Thanksgiving. " Abba Roweiss did not only foretell t h e Pope's release, b u t w a s able t o foretell many things. One of t h e many services he rendered w a s foretelling t h e people of a famine which would have been fatal had they not believed him and stored before-hand as much of t h e i r needs as possible.

H i s protective care lay not only in his spiritual gift of curing the s i c k and of comforting the troubled; it also embraced those whom t h e e v i l one would have led t o perdition. Among t h e many whom he regained w a s a youth called Fakhr ud-Daola i b n ' l Mo'taman, o r 'Pride of t h e state, son of t h e trustworthy.' T h i s youth w a s both handsome and prominent. The Sultan enticed him by wealth and marriage. Consequently he renounced t h e Christ, married a princess, and lived t h e life of ease and luxury in t h e Sultan's palace. A year later, he f e l t Like one entangled in a mesh. Remorse filled his soul. In his anguish, he went t o Abba Roweiss and confessed t o him, ending with the words: "0 man-ofGod have mercy on m e , for t h e e v i l one has vanquisehd me and I know not how t o disentangle myself'."Fear not, for he s h a l l have no sway over you. I have seen you wrestling with him and overthrowing him. Therefore, I shall support you and wrestle with you until your f i n a l triumph. Go, live i n t h e f monastery o St. Antoni, and I s h a l l implore God t o make t h e Sultan forget you." Fakhr ud-Daola obeyed with confidence. H e strove valiantly t o gain spiritual perfection. When he heard of t h e Sultan's death he went and thanked Abba Roweiss, then returned t o t h e il monastery where he lived in peace t l his last breath. Providence gave Abba Roweiss a long life in spite of all t h e beatings and buffetints he sustained and t h e t o i l and hardships he endured. The last nine years of his life, however, he spent lying on t h e groung because of his weakness. But t h e people continued t o flock around him, seeking his comforting words, his counsel or his healing prayers, which he persevered i n giving unstintingly.

He w a s both a solicitous father, and a sympathetic doctor. When he knew of t h e approach of his hour, he called his disciples and commanded them t o love and serve one another. Then he rested i n t h e peace of t h e Lord and was buried in D e i r al Khandaq. And such w a s his love for his disciples t h a t they f e l t his care for them even after he had left them bodily. One of them, whose name w a s Soliman, w a s particularly attached t o him and was accustomed t o go with him t o church a t dawn. After his teacher had passed away, he used t o get up a t dawn as usual, go t o church, knock a t its door and say: "0 man-of-God, open for m e please." And t h e door would open for him promptly.5 Abba Roweiss spent t h e greater p a r t of his l i f e i n t h e region which had originally l been known as D i r a Khandaq, b u t w a s named after him posthumously, and came t o be known as t h e Abba Roweiss Ground. This region has a history, too, which is of great significance; here it is:
633. When Djawhar was building Cairo, t h e Copts had had a monastery which used t o be known as t h e monastery of the bones because several saints of theirs had been buried i n it. The plot of land on which it stood lay within t h e circumference of t h e intended plan of t h e c i t y ' s builder. H e dispossessed them of it and b u i l t on it t h e Husseiny mosque; but desiring t o be just, he compensated them by giving them another plot of ground on which they bufit t h e monastery of Khandaq. Thus, t h i s ground becam% a possession of t h e Copts ten centuries ago. Three hundred years after Djawhar had given it t o t h e Copts, there w e r e eleven churches within t h e enclosure of these grounds.

These churches remained standing for over a century b u t were destroyed i n 1341 A.D. during t h e reign of Sultan Qalawoon. . The Copts b u i l t in t h e i r stead two churches, one called after t h e Archangel Ghabrial and t h e other after St. Mercurius. This Latter became known b y t h e name of Abba Roweiss after his b u r i a l i n it. The Archangel's church w a s destroyed i n 1888 A.D. and w a s replaced by a new one named after t h e Blessed Virgin. A s t h e years sped by, t h e ground graduall y became a cemetery. But when Cairo g r e w in dimensions and t h e inhabited quarters extended beyond t h i s spot, t h e Egyptian Government asked t h e Coptic Papacy t o stop using it as a cemetery, and offered t h e Copts t h e plot of land known as 'Al Gabal-al-Ahmar' i n t h e desert outskirts of t h e city t o serve for t h e purpose. I t , also, asked that t h e bodies be Lifted and t h e ground levelled. A f t e r that, t h e government presumed t h a t such a spot should belong t o it. The .Coptic Pope asserted his right, and i n 1937 relegated t h e defence of t h e Church's right t o Habib e l M a s r i ( c M lay leader t h e n ) . From 1937 t o 1943, he continued his defense: he wrote three memorandums: One t o t h e Prime Minister, Health, and One t o t h e m i n i s t e r of Pub& t h e T h k d to t h e Minister of Interior. After discussing with t h e authorities a l t h e docul ments proving t h e Copts' right of possession, t h e government gave i n , on one condition t h a t it be used for public services. A s a result, t h e Higher Institute for Coptic Studies w a s b u i l t in 1953, comprising a hall which accomodates nine hundred people. Then, in 1962, t h e new Theological Seminary was completed; it stands now next t o t h e Institute, bearing t h e name of Abba Kyrillos V I (116th Pope).

A s t h e year 1968 began, t h e Coptic Church was preparing t o celebrate t h e passage of nineteen centuries since St. Mark's martyrdom. Negotiations had been going on t h r e e years e a r l i e r between Kyrillos V I and Paul VI, Pope of Rome, for t h e r e t u r n of St. Mark's r e l i c s t o t h e See of kis evangelization. These negotiations were crowned with success. Consequently, a spacious cathedral intended t o accomodate twenty thousand people w a s erected. Under its altar a r e l i q u i a r y w a s built. And on t h e 24th of June 1968, t h e relics were hailed with joy by fifteen thousand Copts, a p a r t from Muslims and other Christians. The celebrations lasted f o r three days. This vast cathedral is b u i l t on t h e same ground bearing t h e name of Abba Roweiss. In addition, 1 when Abba Shenouda 1 1 became Pope of Alexand r i a i n November 1971, he decided t o build a papal residence next t o t h e great cathedral. A t t h e same time, t h e building of 'the Higher I n s t i t u t e houses t h e Bishopry of Social Service and Public Relations, as w e l l as t h e Bishopry of Sceintific Research and Higher Education. Thus, t h e ground bearing t h e name of Abba Roweiss has become a Center of c u l t u r a l and religious radiation. And here w e pause t o wonder a t God's marvellous ways! For t h e name of Abba Roweiss, t h e poor i l l i t e r a t e l man who disdained a l t h e world's glory for t h e s a k e of t h e Christ, has now become a name of international renown! And t h e highest and noblest endeavours, thoughts and aspirations of t h e Copts s p a r k l e out from t h a t spot on which l i v e d t h e man who w a s t h e v e r y epitome of human worth.
B. 634. From t h e onflow of t h e s t o r y of t h e centuries of t h e Mamluke r u l e , it has become amply evident t h a t t h e Copts as a people intermittently suffered many hardships and

persecutions. There were two consequences to this condition. On t h e other hand t h e r e were those among them who weakened from the burdensome stress t o which they w e r e subjected, and-unable t o tolerate it beyond a certain point-sought relief by changing over t o t h e religion of t h e mlajority. On t h e other hand there were those whose inward resilience was such t h a t 'vdhen t h e going got tough, ' they became tougher and able t o "bear all things" for t h e sake of t h e i r Lord and Saviour. These w e r e t h e ones willing to pay t h e ultimate price for t h e i r faitht h e price of martyrdom. The martyrs of t h i s age, as those of every age of hardship, w e r e quite numerous. But t h e vast majority of them,Eke t h e soldiers who f a l l on t h e battlefield, remain nameless and unknown. History has not been unable to record except a negligible fraction of them. Of t h e few names t h a t have come down t o us of t h e martyrs of t h i s epoch, t h e following k t is given. A s w e read these names let us remember t h a t they were people Like us 'who pulsated with life and t h e love of life, and yet i n t h e moment of t h e supreme t e s t , they counted everything as nothing t o win t h e glory of being i n t h e presence of t h e C h r i s t . H e r e are a few of t h e names found in sketchy records: 1 Mikhail Abu Moqaitef and his t h r e e . young daughters who went chanting as though they were going t o a wedding, and Rizqallah t h e i r cousin ; 2. Ileya from Dronka; 3. The P r i e s t Sidrak and his f i v e brother monks from St. Antoni's Monastery 4. Arsenius from al-Moharraq Monastery

Five p r i e s t s : Abu ' 1 Farag, Rofail, Yoannis, Cosman and Hibat-ulKatib-each from a differen town; The monk Moussa and his six companions who were s o l d i e r s ; The pure-hearted Gadid from Giza who w a s condemned t o follow his M u s h grandfather, a n d he answered them: "Make haste and kill m e , f o r I have no f a t h e r , no mother and no grandparent s a v e my Lord J e s u s t h e Christ. " ' The two youths Nasr A U h a n d Abu Iss-haq; Yaqub a n d Yohanna from Sonbat; Boulos from Bani Khasseeb; Freig at-Tanani; The p r i e s t Yaqub who w a s martyred at dawn; The two monks from Scete: Mansour a n d Daoud; The valiant youth Mamadius called Mikhail who was a Muslim a n d became Christian, s o his head was c u t off with t h e sword; A b u l l Farag t h e mason from Mags; Ibrahim from Shubra; Yaqub from Al Manawat; Girgis who committed many s i n s , t h e n r e t u r n e d unto himself like t h e prodigal son a n d atoned f o r h i s transgression b y martyrdom
A contemplation of t h e s e names makes us aware of t h e f a d t h a t t h e y came from various towns a n d places i n Egypt. And t h i s is evidence t h a t persecutions w e r e not confined t o any s i n g l e s p o t b u t raged throughout t h e whole country. Thus t h e whole Valley of t h e N i l e was watered b y t h e blood of t h e martyrs.

And became more f r u i t f u l for t h e Church as a w hole. One of t h e few martyrs of t h a t era the story of whose heroic faith has been recorded i n t h e annals of t h e Church, and has t h u s been handed down t o us is A martyr whose name is simply Saleeb , or-literally- Cross. ' This saint w a s born in t h e village of Hor (in central Upper Egypt) of Godfearing parents who founded him from I h i s early life on t h e invincible Rock (1 Cor. 10:4) which is t h e C h r i s t . When he became of age, he let his village and lived t h e Life of an e r r a n t hermit: going from one monastery t o another, and visiting t h e hermits i n t h e i r ceUs. He prayed, fasted and meditated on Holy W r i t . H incessantly entreated t h e Blessed Virgin e to aid and intercede for him. A s he g r e w in s p i r i t u a l wisdom, he yearned after martyrdom. One day he saw t h e Blessed Virgin in a dream i n t h e midst of a dazzling light and s h e told him t h a t he w i l l attain his heart's. desire for the crown of t h e martyrs, and t h a t t h e Archangel Mikhail w i l l be his guardian till then. This celestial vision added zeal t o Saleebls already burning Faith. He began to ramble i n towns and ci& i n order t o enthuse t h e Copts. H i s action angesed t h e governor of Upper Egypt, and he called him and cross-questioned him. Saleeb declared t o him t h a t his aim was t o fortify t h e hearts of his co-religionists, A t t h i s answer, order was given t o cudgel him. H e remained absolutel y s i l e n t w h i l e t h e soldiers beat him very hard. His silence added f u e l t o t h e governor's anger s o he ordered them t o chain and stone him. But neither t h e chains nor t h e stoning stirred him; consequently he was thrown into prison. There, he s p e n t his nights in prayer; he prayed s o earnestly chat t h e Blessed

Virgin appeared t o him again and s a i d t o him with deep tenderness: "Be of good cheer Saleeb, The for you are nearing your coronation." other prisoners saw nothing b u t heard t h e Voice (Compare with A c t s 9:7) and were panic stricken and wanted t o r u n away, b u t he soothed t h e i r hearts. A week l a t e r , Saleeb w a s s e n t chained t o Cairo. The journey by boat w a s irksome because t h e s o l d i e r s , not content with chaining him, amused themselves with beating him. In s p i t e of t h a t , h i . heart was a t peace and he kept his usual silence. Arriving a t Cairo, t h e soldiers took him t o a Coptic family and asked them t o pay for his journey. Hearing of all t h a t happene d , t h e y offered him food, washed his wounds, and paid for him t h e demanded sum. H e s a i d t o them: "You have served m e and soothed my heart, may my Lord Jesus t h e Christ recompense you with H i s heavenly kingdom and may tie grant you all you ask f o r i n t h i s fleeting world. " Saleeb w a s l e d t o Cairo's governor, who, i n t u r n , cross questioned him more. The following day he w a s made t o s t a n d before t h e Sultan who w a s surrounded b y his courtiers and his guards. Saleeb, nothing daunted, declared h i s Faith i n t h e C h r i s t t h e Saviour. The Sultan s a i d t o him: "Listen, renounce your C h r i s t and I w i l l forgive and honour you." He answered: "In t h e C h r i s t I believe and I declare my Faith i n H i m openly. " Thereupon, the o r d e r w a s given t o k i l him. A c a n e l was brought, and an improvised cross made of two wooden pieces t o which Saleeb was t i e d and then placed on t h e camel and firmly tied again. The soldiers paraded with him in t h e streets of Cairo, allowing any passerby t o abuse him. Throughout t h i s

mock parade, his face w a s radiant and he was absolutely silent. The Copts who saw him rejoiced a t his radiance. Reaching t h e main square, he was met by a judge and t h e swordsman. The judge said: "You still have a chance. Have pity on your own youth; renounce your faith and live." Saleeb answered: "I have lived a C h r i s tian, and I s h a l l die a Christian. " The judge gave t h e order; t h e swordsman lifted up t h e sword; and Saleeb's head rolled on t h e ground. The day of his martyrdom was t h e day commemorating t h e presentatin of t h e Blessed Virgin t o t h e temple by H e r parents when She was three. May H e r prayers t h a t supported the martyr Saleeb support us throughout life. Amen. 8
635. Whatever t h e changing events taking place from day t o day i n t h e procession of time and t h e unfolding of history, one abso' Life ' inexorably l u t e certainty w a s t h a t went on. and t h e onflow of l i f e necessitated its continuity i n many spheres. And so j u s t as t h e martyrs followed t h e traditional footsteps of t h e i r gallant forbears, s o did those who strove i n other fields. One of t h e outstanding means of striving among t h e Copts continued bo be 'manuscribing. T h i s a r t which began being prized i n ancient Egypt where scribes w e r e greatly appreciated, continued down through t h e ages t o be an a r t in which excelling gave a person a mark of distinction. And many were t h e Copts, especkdly in t h e monasteries, who excelled i n it during these centuries of t h e so-called l Middle Ages. Like a l those who s t r i v e i n various spheres of life, striving is its own reward, and t h e majority of struggling s t r i v e r s , though gallant, remain unknown forever. For
C.

instance w e read that there&&re in t h e eastern desert of St. Antoni a hundred scribes, who spent t h e i r l i v e s i n t h e monastery manuscribing and adorning books. Each ten as a unit dedicated themselves t o writing books on a certain subject: for example, ten manuscribed t h e Passion Week Prayers; ten t h e Gospel, and s o on. They w e r e a l experts in t h e l Coptic language, as testify t h e i r writings, because what is extant of them is w e l l and correctly written. Each page contained t h e exact number of lines as t h e others, each l i n e w a s equal t o every other, even each letter occupied an equal space l i k e all t h e others! Despite this measured precision and this s k i l l , w e know t h e name of t h e i r leader only. Excavators have unearthed some s t r a y pages in t h e handwriting of t h e scribe Girgis, bearing t h e date 1385 A.D. It is mentioned i n these papers t h a t they w e r e copied from much older Mss. written by Boutros ad-Doronki who had himself been a monk a t St. Antoni's monastery a t an earlier time. The scribes among t h e monks made (and stjll make) t h e i r own inks: black, r e d , yellow, blue, green, s i l v e r and gold. They used geom e t r i c and plant designs in addition to portraying saints, martyrs and angels. Their works are still t h e subject of wonder and admiration t o a l l who see and appreciate them.9
XXXVI.
1.

NOTES
s e r i e 8 . p . 124.

K.S.Nakhla a n d F.Kamil.2nd

3. It s h o u l d b e n o t e d h e r e t h a t S t . P a u l i s t h e v e r y first C o p t i c Hermit w h o p r e c e d e d

A page in Coptic script from a book on

The Consecration o Church Vesselsm f

St.

Antoni.

Cf.

Book I , C h a p .

VI.

4. K.S.Nakhla 3d s e r i e s . p p .75-85. The s h i n i n g l a d y d e s c r i b e d is of c o u r s e t h e B l e s s e d Virgin.

5. K.S.Nakhla.3d aeries.pp.86-101;also bookl e t p u b l i s h e d b y t h e Committee of t h e C h u r c h of Ab b a R o w e i s s c o n t a i n i n g h i s b i o g r a p h y

7. T h e n a m e s of t h e s e m a r t y r s a r e a l l r e c o r d e d i n v a r i o u s s e c t i o n s of t h e C o p t i c S y n a x a r i u m a c c o r d i n g t o t h e d a t e s of t h e i r martyrdom i n t h e Coptic c a l e n d a r .

9.

W pp.66-7.

. Shenouda. ' Murshid

ul-Mathaf

il Q i b t i .

CHAPTER XXXVII The Papacy of Abba Yoannis XIlIth and its highlights B. The Turkish conquest and its disast r o u s consequences C. TheCoptic Church under Turkish rule 1 Abba Ghabrial VII . 2. Abba Yoannis XIV 3. Abba Ghabrial Vm D. Scanty records of t h e century and what t h e y r e v e a l

A.

Abba Yoannis XI11 Relationship of Coptic Church and Cyprus mentioned in Mss. about him The Coptic Church i n t h e Pentapolis Constructive works of Abba Y oannis XIIIth The Arab marauding t r i b e s destroy t h e monasteries of Abba Paul and Abba Antoni Contrasting t h e Mamluke and Turkish rules of Egypt The Coptic Church under Turkish r u l e Abba Ghabridl VII Reconciliation between Coptic and Ethiopian Churches Abbs. Ghabrial undertakes rebuilding t h e two monasteries destroyed b y Arab r a i d e r s Abba Ghabrml VII v i s i t s St. Antoni's monastery and rests in t h e Lord w h i l e there Choice and consecration of Yoannis XIV Abba Yoannis X I V undertakes t h r e e pastoral t o u r s during his lifetime Two Jesuit delegates s e n t by Pope of

Rome f a i l t o win Coptic Church t o t h e i r own 650. Death of Abba Yoannis one week after departure of Jesuit delegates 651. Choice and consecration of Abba Ghabrial
VIII

652. Excessive tribulations of his times plus renewed efforts of Roman Pontiff 653. Abba Ghabrial V I I I goes t o his reward after eleven years of vigilant shepherding of his Church and people 654. Scanty 'records of t h e century and what they reveal
A. 636. In 1483 A.D. t h e Copts elected and consecrated t h e i r 94th Pope, Yoannis X I I I . H e w a s a monk from Assiut, known for his piety, kindliness and charitable s p i r i t , and his name i n his monastery was Yoannis ibn M r . The Chair of St. Mark had remained vacant for fifteen months by t h e time he was elevated t o it, and he occupied it u n t i l Thus he was destined t h e year 1526 A.D. t o see t h e end of t h e Mamluke r u l e over Egypt and its conquest by t h e Turks. Abba Yoannis X I I I proved t o be worthy of t h e t r u s t t h a t had been placed in him. Not only did he manifest a s p i r i t brimming with Christian charity towards his own people as well as a U others, b u t he w a s also steeped i n t h e knowledge of t h e Scriptures, t h e Church Doctrine, and t h e history of t h e saints and their teachings. H e wrote several books on Ritual and Church Principles. 1 Because Abba Yoannis XIII had a long papacy under more or less peaceful conditions most of his time, he led a l i f e filled with services t o his Church. Among t h e highlights of this l i f e were his care for and interest

i n t h e Coptic Churches i n Cyprus, t h e Pentapolis, and Ethiopia, which figure i n t h e w r i t ings about him.
637. The relationship of t h e Copts to t h e Isle of Cyprus w a s an old one, for it should be noted that St. Mark, t h e Evangelist, had himself carried t h e Word of God t o this island before coming t o Egypt a t t h e outset of his missionary enterprise. T h i s fact is mentioned i n a French book written by a Dominican monk called Vansleb, who was both a traveller and a w r i t e r and who came t o Egypt during t h e 16th century. Vansleb's book is entitled H i s t o i r e de 1'Eglise Copte', and on page 27 of it he says ( i n translation) .the kingdom of Cyprus w a s under t h e jurisdiction of t h e Pope of Alexandria because St. Mark had preached there. " 2 The information on t h e Copts in Cyprus is very scanty i n general, and only a little of it is given in some Cypriot history books. The Italian Jacobus d i Verona, writing on t h e churches of Famagosta ( t h e port of Cyprus), says that there were those which belonged t o the Jacobites ( t h e epithet given t h e Copts by t h e Chalcedonians). What is pertinent t o our story a t this point is that when Abba Yoannis became Pope, he delivered a speech addressed t o his bishops by name and among them is mentioned Abba Mikhail, Bishop of Cyprus. Also, i n t h e monastery of Abba Yoannis Kami there is a mnauscript which mentions that Abba Yoannis XLII presented Abba Abraamwhom he had consecrated successor to Abba Mikhail Bishop over Cyprus, with a book entitled 'Spiritual Healing. ' When t h e Turks invaded Cyprus in t h e middle of t h e sixteenth century they killed many clergyment among whom w a s t h e Coptic'

". .

..

Bishop. Another Italian, Sylvano d i Lusignano, mentions t h a t Nicosia (capital of Cyprus) w a s adorned with palaces and churches: Greek The Copts took part i n t h e festal and Copt processions which paraded t h e streets on t h e feasts of our Lord, and of St. Mark. The Coptic Church bore t h e name of St. Antoni. The Copts lived not only i n Nicosia, but were scattered i n t h e hills to t h e north of t h e island; they had a monastery named after St. Macari t h e famed father of Scete. Although this monastery w a s taken over by t h e Armenians when t h e Turks exterminated t h e Copts of Cyprus, it still bears its original name. When t h e Turks f i r s t ruled, and before beginning t h e i r massacres they made a general census of its population and mentioned t h e Copts among t h e groups on whom t h e taxes were t o be imposed .3

...

638. The writings of Abba Yoannis 111th prove t h a t t h e Copts had a Coptic Bishop' in t h e Pentapolis up t o his time, even though historians have erroneously recorded t h a t Christian, i t y came t o an end t h e r e during t h e reign of Salah-ed D i n . For Abba Yoannis has left lettexs, still extant, and an epistle of benein which Abba diction written in 1508 A.D. Kyriakos, Bishop of t h e Pentapolis is mentined. This bishop, however, w a s forced t o leave his See by t h e Turks a f t e r they had subdued Egypt. He then returned t o his old monastery-theSuriani-reassumed t h e old name of Sawiris which he had borne as honk before becoming Bishop, and busied himself for t h e rest of his Life with writing of books on t h e Church and its Doctrine. These books are still in manuscript form qand are kept in t h e l i b r a r y of t h e monastery. 639. It was i n 1517 A.D. t h a t t h e Turks tri-

umphed i n t h e baffle of 'Marg Dabeq' i n Syria, a battle during which 61-Ghuri, Mamluke Sultan of Egypt a t t h e time w a s killed. T h i s led t o t h e Turkish Conquest of Egypt, a conquest caused not so much by t h e i r valour or military superiority as by t h e dissensions and disunity i n t h e ranks of Mamlukes. Thus one historic e r a in t h e l i f e of Egypt w a s closed and another historic e r a which w a s much more sombre began. For it w a s an e r a t h e main characteristics of which w e r e brutali t y , injustice and utter disregard of t h e people whose country w a s being taken over and exploited. But although t h e Turkish conquest took place during t h e l i f e of Abba Yoannis XIII, it took them several years t o establish themselves and show t h e dark face of t h e i r government. Consequently, for t h e duration of h i s papacy, Abba Yoannis was l e f t in relat i v e peace. He w a s able t o capitalize t h a t peace in rebuilding and repairing damaged churches and monasteries; in building new ones, and in writing books, i n addition t o visiting his people. His w a s a time of renewed growth. One of t h e Biksops who aided kim in his constructive work w a s Abba Milch+ IV, Bishop of Qais (in t h e province of Minia. )
640. One unfortunate feature t h a t marred t h e peace of t h a t time, however, concerned t h e destruction of t h e two oldest monasteries in t h e f a r reaches of t h e Eastern desertthose of t h e great saints Abba Paul and Abba Antoni. These monasteries were raided by t h e Arab t r i b e s which had settled in Upper Egypt many years earlier. Their raids w e r e s o ferocious t h a t they exterminated t h e monks of both. They then destroyed t h e greater parts of t h e i r buildings, and settled among their ruins. When they f e l t cold, and when

they wanted t o cook their food they found no fuel except t h e M s s . This disastrous destructiveness continued for eighty years. Thus w a s lost a priceless legacy which w i l l never be regained. The smoke of the burning covered t h e w a l l s and t h e ceilings of t h e churches. Fortunately, modern techniques have succeeded i n clearing it away without damaging t h e icons which adorned theme6 Abba Yoannis w a s saddened by the news of these raids and his utter helplessness t o prevent them o r stop them. He rested in the peace of t h e Lord i n t h e year 1526 A.D.
641. In contrasting t h e era of the Mamlukes which came t o an end during t h e papacy of Abba Yoannis XIIIth with t h e e r a of Turkish governance which began then, it can be clearly seen that e r a of Turkish r u l e w a s much more disastrous and harmful t o the country than t h e Mamluke e r a ever w a s . True, many of t h e Mamluke Sultans were tyrannous and despotic; t r u e , they disdained t h e people and squeezed as much money as they could from them; t r u e , a number of them inflicted more hardships and imposed higher taxes on t h e Copts, martyrizing many of them, but there w e r e sporadic t i m e s of peace in which they relented. Besides, since Egypt became the only country they could call t h e i r own, and since t h e i r own prestige and grandeur depended t on t h e i r building it and extending i s power, they did just that. During their times, Crusaders and Mongols were crushed t o no return. Egypt's Empire stretched from t h e North of Syria westward to:.?yprus and as far south as t h e Hejaz. European kings of the times sought t o establish amical relations with it. The a t and sciences w e r e encouraged; many rs beautiful and grand mosques w e r e built. In f f i t s o magnanimous generosity, t h e poor were
B.

regaled lavishly. Public gardens became numerous and s p e c i a l efforts made t o beautify t h e big cities. Altogether t h e country could boast of growth and development. But t h e s t o r y of Turkish r u l e w a s totally different. More despotic and tyrannous even than t h e Mamlukes, t h e i r main i n t e r e s t w a s t o get as much o u t of Egypt f o r t h e benefit of t h e i r own country no matter how much t h e y impoverished it. The c o u n t r y ' s f a l l under t h e i r yoke meant, therefore, t h e l o s s of its prestige, t h e death k n e l l of arts and sciences. And t h e end of all s t r i v i n g towards a b e t t e r Life. When Sultan Selim, called ' t h e conqueror1 d i d conquer and e n t e r Egypt, he carried with him t o Turkey all t h e experts he could l a y hands on in t h e various professions, arts and crafts: engineers, doctors, artists, artisans and craftsmen-even masons, stonecutters and s m i t h s . Among t h e leading Copts he carried away from his homeland w a s a man called Barakat, t h e ckief s c r i b e of t h e state. Barakat w a s an e x p e r t i n mathematics, engineering, astonomy and f i s c a l matters. I n his exile, he organized f o r Sultan S e l i m t h e state finances and t h e methods of collecting taxes. In describing t h i s dark and desolate period in Egypt' s history, Moberly B e l l says: "From t h e time when t h e Turk assumed sway i n Egypt, until. he l o s t it, history and art alike cease. The triumph of t h e T u r k is marked by r u i n , and b y moral, political and social degradation. " 7
C. 1. 642. The l o t of t h e Copts under Turkish rule w a s harder than ever. They wereysubjected t o more t y r a n n y , i n j u s t i c e and ill-treatment than t h e i r compatrbts; highly exorbitant taxes w e r e often imposed on them; and persecution t o t h e e x t e n t of martyrdom continued. The wonder of it is t h a t t h e i r inward resis-

tance had become s o strong and t h e i r attachment t o t h e Faith of t h e i r fathers so adamant t h a t they could still take whatever w a s dealt out t o them and keep on going. The 'Light of t h e Church' which w a s b u t a reflection of t h e 'Light of t h e World' kept burning on and never went out. A t times it may have weakened b u t it kept burning on nonetheless..

643. he Popes who continued t o be elected and t o succeed each other as Heads of t h e Coptic Church had an awesome responsibility t o bear. Knowing that, however, none of them shirked it when t h e call for kim came and most of them-with very few exceptions-fulfilled that responsibility consciensiously and faithf u l l y with f u l l hope and Wust t h a t t h e i r help would come from t h e Lord, t h e Help of t h e helpless. The f i r s t Pope t o be elected after t h e beginning of t h e Turkish rule w a s Abba Ghabrial VIIth, 95th successor of St. Mark. A pious monk with many years of ascetic training behind him, he proved t o be a good and faithful shepherd of his people.
644. During his papacy, he had t h e satisfaction of seeing t h e Coptic Church reconciled with t h e Church of Ethiopia, its s p i r i t u a l daughter. Relations between t h e two churches had been severed for some time due t o t h e tyranny of t h e Mamlukes, and t h e Roman Pontiff had seized t h e opportunity of what w a s actually an enforced, temporary break t o ordain a Portugese Catholic bishop for Ethiopia and call him, grandiloquently, 'Patriarch of Alexandria.' T h i s unfortunate episode w a s shortlived, however, for Emperor Glaodios w ho acceded to t h e Ethiopian throne a t t h e time immediately corrected t h e situation H e informed

the imposed Portugese clergyman t h a t he had either to go back t o his country o r , if he wanted t o continue Living i n Ethiopia, t o do so as a layman. A t t h e same time he dispatched a messenger t o Abba Ghabrial V I I entreating him t o consecrate a bishop for him and his people. Fortunately t h e messenger w a s admitted by t h e governor of Egypt. H e met t h e Alexandrgan Pope who gladly complied with his request. 645. One of t h e projects t h a t Abba Ghabrial s e t himself as a goal for accomplishment and succeeded i n s o doing w a s t h e rebuilding of t h e eastern desert monasteries t h a t had been destroyed by t h e Arab marauding t r i b e s , and t h e restoration of monastic l i f e t o them. When they were completed and made habitable again, he re-peopled them with monks from t h e Suriani monastery t o which he himself had belonged as a monk-so t h a t once again t h e prayers reverberated from t h e i r w a l l s and rose t o t h e Heavenly Throne and t h e aroma of incense filled t h e i r sanctuaries. 646. Towards the end of his life, Abba Ghabrial himself retreated t o t h e monastery of St. Antoni, t o keep for a wkile out of reach of t h e Turkish Governor and evade t h e indignities t h a t he knew would be inflicted upon him u n t i l t h e Copts paid t h e two thousand dinars imposed on them. The Pope knew t h a t t h e Turks were ruthless t o anyone regardless of his religious position, and t h a t unless their demands were complied with immediately, they would use t h e lash even against t h e Head of t h e Church himself. Hence he withdrew t o t h i s haven beyond t h e reach of t h e officials and kept constant vigils and prayers for his people. When t h e s t r e s s f u l times passeda t least for t h e time being-and t h e tax had

'

been

paid, he had travailed so much t h a t physical powers were exhausted. While i n t h e monastery, he went unto t h e peace of H i s Lord after a long, active life f u l l of good works. Like his predecewor, his papacy lasted about forty-three years.

his

C. 2. 647. When Abba Ghabrial V I I went unto his reward, t h e Copts were groaning under

t h e heavy hand of t h e ruling Turkish governor. Consequently, t h e Chair of St. Mark remained vacant for two and a half years. When bishops and layleaders finally roused themselves t o t h e imperative duty laid upon them, and assembled t o f u l f i l l it, they unanimously agreed on t h e choice of Yoannis il-Manfaluti, a monk from t h e Baramus monastery. He was brought t o Cairo and consecrated t h e 96th under t h e name of Yoannis Pope i n 1573 A.D.,

XIV

648. Three times during his papacy ' which lasted fifteen years and four months, Abba Yoannis undertook pastoral tours among his flock a l over Egypt. These tours were pril marily motivated by t h e Turkish tyranny, for periodically he was demanded t o pay excess i v e taxes which he could nat pay of himself. Going among his people enabled him t o appeal for t h e i r assistance on t h e one hand and t o take refuge among them on t h e other hand. Invariably they all hastened t o succour him and t o protect his from t h e Turkish lash. A t t h e same time t h e visits he had with t h e Copts around t h e country provided him with t h e opportunity of giving them s p i r i t u a l strength, help and sustenance.
649. One unfortunate fact about this dark Turkish e r a is t h a t t h e Pontiff of Rome recur-

r e n t l y found it opportune t o t r y and gain r e c r u i t s from t h e r a n k s of t h e Copts f o r his own Catholic Church. T h i s happened d u r i n g t h e We of Abba Yoanni XIVth, b u t was t o happen again and again d u r i n g t h e succeeding centuries. So t h a t t h e Heads of t h e Coptic Church and its religious leaders had t o b e alert i n order t o protect t h e integrity of t h e i r f a i t h and t h e solidarity of t h e i r people on two fronts-the home f r o n t against t h e Turks and t h e i r nefarious malevolence, and t h e foreign f r o n t against t h e incursions of t h e Roman Church. I t h e latter w e r e t o have been f a i r and understanding, they would have realized t h a t the Coptic Church w a s one of C h r i s t ' s many communities and t h a t , in d i s t r e s s , it needed t h a t other Christian communities p r a y f o r it and at least keep t h e i r hands off it. Regretably , however, s u c h was not t h e case.. What happened d u r i n g t h e papacy o f Abba Yoannis X I V w a s t h a t t h e Pope of Rome s e n t two J e s u i t delegates t o meet him. They held with him s e v e r a l meetings t r y i n g t o convince him t o declare his Church p a r t of t h e i r s b u t t o no avail. Meanwhile, t h e Governor of Egypt became suspicious of t h e i r long s t a y and suspected them of being s p i e s . Consequentl y , he ordered t h e i r arrest. A few days later he released them after exacting from them f i v e thousand pieces of gold. Relieved t h e i r release, t h e y left f o r Rome immediately.

?if

650. Feehng a t ease a t t h e i r departure, Abba Yoannis thought h e would now guide h s people i w a s called unto his serenely. However, llhe rest t h a t same week.
C.

3. 651. Nine months after Abba Yoannis had passed away, his successor Abba Ghabrial

VIIIth was chosen and consecrated t h e 97th Head of t h e Church. This took place i n 1590 A. D. and since his papacy lasted eleven years, it covered t h e span of t h e r e s t of t h e 16th century. . 652. From t h e beginning of his papacy, he and his people experienced diverse t r i b ulations, added taxes, imposition of certain modes of dressing, r e s t r a i n t i n commerce and confiscation of harvests. Added t o these w o e s , Egypt experienced a violent earthquake in which numerous houses and minarets f e l l and even t h e Moqattam hills were cleft a t three points. 12 In t h e middle of those turbulent times, t h e Roman Pontiff renewed his efforts t o win t h e Copts. H i s messengers again came t o Egypt and m e t St. Mark's successor; but despite t h e i r diplomacy and t h e i r suavity, they failed completely. Nonplussed by t h e i r failure among t h e Copts. they assailed t h e Ethiopians. Tern porari l y t h e King of Ethiopia weakened and was inclined t o swerve to t h e Jesuit point of view. But t h e Ethiopian people w e r e harder t o win. With t h e vigilance and concern of a good shepherd, Abba Ghabrial wrote l e t t e r after letter addressed t o both king, clergymen and people of Ethiopia. Expounding t o them t h e Orthodox Faith, he entreated them t o guard it in its p r i s t i n e integrity. The Coptic Bishop expended every &ort t o convince t h e king t o remain faithful t o his own Church; when he did not succeed i n his efforts, he Hearing of this, his excommunicated him. own people revolted against him and i n t h e conflict t h a t ensued, t h e king was killed as w e l l as many others. Thus w a s t h e Roman assault t h e cause of a f r a t r i c i d a l w a r t h a t

endeg30nly with t h e withdrawal of t h e assailants. 653. In anguish of s o u l , Abba Ghabrial V I I I went t o t h e Wadi-n-Natrun monasteries t o spend a few days among t h e monks and rest his weary s p i r i t in t h e silence of t h e desert. Shortly after reaching t h e S u r i a n i monastery, t h e Heavenly Father relieved him from h i s burdensome e a r t w y l i f e and took him unto his e t e r n a l r e s t . l4
D. 654. Scanty as t h e records of t h i s c e n t u r y a r e , those of them still extant r e v e a l t o us glimpses of t h e Light t h a t kept burning on i n t h e Church. Most of t h e s e records are i n u n p u b k h e d manuscript form, waiting f o r t h e scholar who w i l l edit and publish them. W know from t h e records of Coptic e manuscripts kept i n t h e British Museum f o r example t h a t one of t h e distinguished Teachers of t h e Church of t h e times was Yoannis, Bishop of Taha, a contemporary of Abba Ghabrial VII. A work of his, kept at t h e Museum, consists of two hundred and forty-nine papers, written i n beautiful big s c r i p t and bound i n leather. Headin s and capitals are in r e d , green and yellow. Another interesting manuscript legated n t o us b y t h i s period is one written i black and r e d and bound i n red embossed leather. Its contents a r e misceUaneous and include a n explanation of t h e Creed, o t h e teachings f of t h e Fathers, of t h e S c r i p t u r a l prophecies and a number of other v e r y interesting educat ~ o n a l .items. 16 Yet another manuscript e x t a n t is ornamented with gold lettering, and bears at t h e end t h e testimony t h a t it w a s written i n Damasc u s "under t h e guidance of Abba Petros, Bishop

&

of t h e Copts i n Jerusalem and all Syria, by i b n Luffallah, may God forgive his sins .I7 This simple statement indicates t h a t t h e Coptic Fathers w e r e vigilant wherever they were. Among t h e fleeting glimpses of Light w e get from these dark days is t h e record of one of t h e myriad nameless m a r t y r s whose name and story are given in full. He is Yoannis al-Qdlioobi, a monk from t h e monastry of Abba Pishoi. Yoannis had gone t o t h e city on an errand i n t h e service of kis brethren when one of t h e princes met and arrested him. Demanding of him t o deny t h e Christ, he refused categorically. Forthwith an order was given t o arrest and torture him. His hands were pierced with a knie, he was tied t o a camel's back and t h e camel paraded t h e streets with t h e rabble following and l shouting al sorts of insults a t t h e monk on i s back.When Yoannis bore tkis with utter t patience and long-suffering, m urm uring only quiet prayers even f o r his persecutors, and t h e prince got word of i t , he w a s further infuriated. He ordered t h a t t h e monk be tied t o a tree and lashed. Such was t h e ferocity of t h e 3,ashing t h a t Yoannis died before t h e scourger had finished his brutish work. Thus did t h i s faithful servant of t h e C h r i s t receive t h e martyr's crown. 18
XXXVIT. NOTES
1.
Ibn ur-Rahib .at-Tawareekh..

.p . 2 4 8 .

2. A c o p y of V a n s l e b ' s b o o k i s k e p t i n t h e O r i e n t a l S e c t i o n of t h e N e w Y o r k P u b l i c Library.

3. O.H. E.Burmester.The Copts i n C y p r u s a r t i c l e p u b . i n ' Le B u l l . d e l ' a r c h e o l o g i e

4. K.S.Nakhla. pp.51-55;also a r t i c l e by t h e same w r i t e r p u b . i n 'Maqallat a-Tawfiq'. Dec. 1 6 , 1 9 3 6 . p . 1 0 , o n 'The Pentapolis'

5.
Al-Kommos M i s a i l B a h r ' O n t h e M i n i a Province' pub. i n ' Sawt-ush-Shuhadaa. vol.

no.4.no.2.(Feb.1962)p.38.

7. I n h i s b o o k From P h a r a o h t o F e l l a h " p p . 4 4 a n d l 8 o ; s e e a l s o : M . A . M u s t a f a ' T a r i k h Misr il-hadith.p.35;F.Cirgis: 'Dirasat f i t a r i k h Misr a s - s i y a s i . . p . 18; H i s t o i r e d e l a N a t i o n Egyptienne:T.V. ' L I E g y p t e Turcque' p a r H. Deherain. p .9.

8. 9.

K.S.Nakhla.Silsilat Bk.IV.pp.70-72.

t a r i k h il-Babawat.

St.

M a n u s c r i p t n o . 391 i n t h e l i b r a r y of Antoni Monastery.

10. G M a c a i r e . Histoire d e 1' E g l i s e d ' A l e x a n d r i e . pp.323-24.

12. Kitab t a r i k h a l - A r n i r -Shahabi.p.622.

H a y d a r Ahrnad a s h

15.
16.

R e c o r d of C o p t i c Mss. Museum , p . 331 , N s . n o . 7 6 4 .

k e p t at t h e B r i t i s h

Ms.

111 (196 T h e o l . )

k e p t at t h e L i b r a r y

# o f t h e C o p t i c Museum i n Old C a i r o .

Book of t h e Holy C h r i s m , M s . 106 T h e o l . A b b a A t h a n a s i u s , B i s h o p of Q o o s , k e p t at t h e P a t r i a r c h a l L i b r a r y , Cairo. by

18.

XXXVIII

A. Abba B. Abba C. Abba D. Abba E. Abba F. Abba

Marcus V Yoannis XV Mattheos UI Marcus V I Mattheos I V Yoannis X V I

655. Election a n d c o n s e c r a t i o n of Abba Marcus

656. His s p e c i a l t a l e n t s 657. Renewed J e s u i t d i s r u p t i o n of peace i n Ethlopia 658. Election an d c o n s e c r a t i o n of 9 9 t h Pope 659. N e w a d d i t i o n a l t a x e s a n d o p p r e s s i v e harassments 660. Pope e n q u i r e s a b o u t h i s flock i Jerun salem a n d goes on t w o p a s t o r a l t o u r s i n Egypt 661. Election a n d c o n s e c r a t i o n of Abba Mattheos
11 1 662. S h o r t p e r i o d of p e a c e followed b y t h e

imposition of a h i g h tax on Pope 663. King Vassilaos of E t h i o p i a a n d t h e good news h e s e n d s t o Abba Mattheos 664. Second a n d last p a s t o r a l t o u r of Abba Mattheos III 665. After c e l e b r a t i n g t h e ' S a t u r d a y of Lazar u s ' s e r v i c e , Abba Mattheos d i e s q u i e t l y i n his s l e e p 666. Election a n d c o n s e c r a t i o n of Abba Marcus
VI

667. Unseemly b e h a v i o u r of t h e new Pope 668. The n o t a b l e Coptic h i s t o r i a n Abu Daqn il-Menoufi 669. New Pope s e l e c t e d w i t h care

He proves himself a good and faithful shepherd Periods of peace alternate with periods of excessive hardships Abba Mattheos rests i n the Lord Coptic Church and practices described Growth of Mamluke influence i n the second half of t h e 16th century Consecration of Abba Yoannis XVI Failure of t h e attempts of Roman Pontiff and his Catholic missions The visit of Abba Yoannis X V I to t h e monastery of St. Antoni Accomplis hments of Abba Y oannis X V I and his v i s i t t o the Holy Land in 1709 Egypt devastated b y three plagues Four of t h e distinguished leaders: two laymen and two bishops

'

655. Due t o t h e social and political unrest Egypt, which increased t h e stress upon t h e Copts, t h e Chair of St. Mark remained vacant for eight and a half years before t h e responsible Coptic leadership could gather its forces and meet t o consider filling it. When t h e meeting was finally held, a l those l attending agreed with one accord upon t h e choice of t h e monk Marcus, from t h e monastery of St. Macari. He w a s consecrated by t h e name of Marcus V i n 1610 A.D.
A.

in

656. Besides being well-versed i n Holy Writ, t h e history and teachings of t h e Fathers, and canon law, Abba Marcus was endowed with s p i r i t u a l insight and t h e g i f t of heahng his people's troubled souls. He persevered i n visiting them and i n journeying from t h e Delta t o Upper Egypt t o counsel and guide them, spending with them as much time as t h e i r needs necessitated. H e extended his

v i s i t s t o t h e Holy Land as well, where he ordained a p r i e s t f o r t h e Coptic Church of t h e Holy Sepulchre and stayed for some time with his flock there. 657. A s for Ethiopia, peace had remained established t h e r e u n t i l 1607 A. D. when t h e Jesuits renewed t h e i r efforts t o win t h e Church over under t h e leadership of a man called Pedro Paez. So s u b t l y and assiduously did he work t h a t t h e Ethiopian king a t t h e time, whose name was Soosinius, w a s taken b y h:i and declared his willingness t o join t h e Catholic Church. A t f i r s t t h e people kept quiet, imagining t h e declaration w a s made f o r some political purpose, b u t when t h e y found o u t t h a t t h e king was going t o abide b y his d e c k ration, t h e y rose i n revolt against him. Naturally t h e Coptic Bishop sided with t h e people. The same tragedy t h a t had happened before was again repeated, t h i s time on a larger scale. The f r a t r i c i d a l w a r raged for six consecutive years, and peace w a s not f i n a l l y restored u n t i l t h e people triumphed. On his p a r t , St. Mark's Successor supported t h e people by his letters and his prayers. Thus t h e Faith legated b y t h e Fathers had t o be firmly and strongly upheld Ion two fronts: i n Egypt against t h e Turkish b r u t a l i t y , and i n Ethiopia against t h e J e s u i t marauders. A t t h a t specific period, t h e Coptic Church won t h e victory on both fronts. A s for Abba Marcus V , he reached t h e end of his earthly journey after shepherding his people i n wisdom and vigilance for eleven years. 1
B. 658. This time t h e Chair of St. Mark remained vacant for one week only because Abba Yoannis X V , t h e 99th Pope was selected and elevated immediately after his predecessor

had gone unto his reward. A pious monk with fiery zeal, he had been revered among his brethren, particularly for his loving tenderness and his s p i r i t of strict equity. These traits commended him for t h i s high position which in t h a t e r a was fraught with such awesome responsibihties.
659. During his papacy, not only were new and additiondl taxes imposed on t h e Copts, one of which came t o be known 3s 'al-Gawah' and was enforced per c a p i t a l 2 but they were subjected to other forms of harassments. They were forbidden t o walk on t h e right s i d e of t h e s t r e e t , t o r i d e horses, or t o wear any colour other than black; furthermorefrom time t o time, they were ordered not t o perform their regular Church rituals. This, l. t o them, w a s t h e most vexatious of a l The sole purpose of t h e Turk i n issuing t h i s order w a s t o find an added means of squeezing more money out of them. So whenever the Copts-singly or i n groups-could offer t h e i r callous r u l e r t h e amount that would satisfy ahis rapacity, he would ease for some t i m e t h e s t r i c t enforcement of his throttling orders.

660. Because of t h e various oppressions t o which his people were being subjected, the heart of Abba Yoannis yearned tenderly for going among them and offering them both solace, H e succeeded i n support and edification. sending a messenger t o t h e Holy Land t o ask about t h e affairs of his flock there (it should be noted t h a t Jerusalem a t t h e time w a s not only suffragan t o t h e See of St. Mark, b u t was also under direct control of Egypt's govern o r ) ; and he managed t o go on two pastoral tours a l l over Egypt. On his r e t u r n journey from his second tour, he became sick for half a day after

which he commended his s p i r i t i n t o t h e Hands of t h e Father. This w a s i n 1631 A.D., after3 he had been Head of t h e Church f o r t e n years.
C. 661. Once more t h e Coptic leadership selected and elevated t h e man who w a s t o become t h e i r c h u r c h ' s one hundredth supreme shepherd s h o r t l y after t h e f u n e r a l services of his predecessor had taken place; for t h e y realized t h e imperativeness of providing t h e people with t h e s p i r i t u a l leader who would be h k e a f a t h e r t o all of them, and who would give them t h e strength, sustenance and succour t h e y needed amidst t h e trials and tribulations t o which t h e y w e r e i n const a n t danger. This man w a s a monk from t h e monastery of St. Macari, and he w a s consecrated by t h e name of Abba Mattheos III in September of 1631 A.D. Abba Mattheos 111 t u r n e d o u t t o b e a man of high s p i r i t u a l calibre, and his concern f o r t h e edification of his people and f o r t h e fulfilment of t h e weighty duties of his office was j u s t as great as t h a t of his predecessor's.

662. In t h e f i r s t year of his papacy, Abba Mattheos and his people enjoyed a fleeting period of peace i n which they were a b l e t o hold t h e i r religious services f r e e l y , and t o have a certain measure of security. But soon enough, t h e Turkish Governor who had left them i n peace w a s told b y some of t h e r u l i n g princes t h a t every new Coptic Pope w a s expect e d t o pay t o t h e t r e a s u r y a fixed sum of money. Glad t o hear of t h i s , t h e governor s e n t f o r t h e Coptic leaders and t o l d them he expected t h e i r Pope t o pay i n t o t h e t r e a s u r y 4000 d i n a r s within a specified time limit, o r he would b e thrown i n prison. Dismayed by t h i s and knowing t h a t t h e i r Pope had no e a r t h l y means o r possessions, t h e y hur-

riedly went out and looked for someone t o lend them t h a t sum. Upon finding him, they returned t o t h e governor and paid it immediatel y , then went t o Abba Mattheos and related t o him t h e story. Prompted by t h e need t o collect t h i s sum i n order t o repay t h e lender, Abba Mattheos decided t o make his f i r s t pastoral tour. H e boarded a boat and went up the Nile t o v i s i t t h e Copts i n t h e towns . and villages of Upper Egypt. They received him joyfully, and as many as could, offered t o share t h e burden of t h e tax imposed upon him. Even t h e widows gave t h e i r sacrificial m i t e s , l i k e unto t h widow whom t h e M a s t e r lauded (Mark 12:42). Granting his blessings t o his people and his grateful thanks t o his Heavenly Father, 1 Abba Mattheos 1 1 returned to Cairo with a heart brimming over with joy, f o r his people had amply filled his need. True t h e problems he had t o meet and solve w e r e still continuing, b u t he never lost his inner peace and serenity, nor his t r u s t t h a t God in H i s Mercy w i l l always help t o solve them, and enable his people t o carry on through any dark storms u n t i l t h e Light shone upon them again zs it w a s bound to do.
663. One of t h e great satisfactions Abba Mattheos had i n his l i f e was t o hear t h e good news t h a t came t o him from Ethiopia. In 1632 A. D. a new king called Vassilaos had acceded t o t h e throne of t h a t country. Dismayed a t finding t h a t t h e Jesuits had succeeded i n winning over a number of Ethiopian youths, he decreed t h e banishment of all foreigners other than traders from his land. After re-establishing security within his borders, he s e n t a letter t o Abba Mattheos telling him what he had done and requesting him t o consecrats a Coptic Bishop for them. H i s

request w a s gladly complied with, and a bishop by t h e name of Marcus was s e n t t o them. To ensure t h e stabiLity of his policy, King Vassilaos signed a treaty with t h e Turkish Sultan i n which t h e latter agreed t o bar t h e passage of any missionary through his sultanate. Ethiopia celebrated t h e expulsion of t h e Jesuits by an epigram which said: "The sheep of Ethiopia have been delivered from t h e hyenas of t h e West by t h e doctrines of St. Mark, t h e Apostle, and St. Cyril (Kyrillos) t h e great t h e Pillars of t h e Alexandrian Church.. $4

664. Before t h e end of his papacy, Abba Mattheos decided t o make a second pastoral tour t o v i s i t his childeren i n t h e D e l t a and his own birthplace. He went f i r s t t o Tanta ( a town located midway between Cairo and Alexandria), then t o t h e nearby s m a l l village of Birma, which has a historical Church named after St. George. After celebrating a Liturgy i n t h a t church, he visited a number of villages and hamlets i n t h e surrounding areas, going a t last t o his own village of Tukh-an-Nassara. The people met him i n a jubilant procession and escorted him with hymns and chants t o t h e i r own village church. So much did his v i s i t mean t o them t h a t they implored him importunately t o stay on and on with them. So for a whole year he stayed i n t h e i r midst teaching and guiding them. 665. On t h e last Saturday in Lent before t h e beginning of t h e Passion Week-which t h e Coptic Church calls t h e Saturday of Lazarus because It commemorates on it t h e Master's miracle of raising Lazarus from t h e deadAbba Mattheos s a t down j u s t outside t h e sanctuary of t h e church after having celebrated

t h e Holy Liturgy; his purpose was t o receive whoever wanted t o have a special prayer or benediction said for him. (This is one of t h e customary habits of t h e Coptic Popes and Bishops w henever they hold services i n any of t h e churches i n t h e i r Sees.) While he w a s sitting there, one of t h e Church deacons came t o him and told him: "My holy Father t h e Pope, some of us have decided t o go t o t h e Holy Land on pilgrimmage next Easter, God willing. W all desire e t h a t you be our honoured guest on t h a t occasion, s o t h a t w e ' w i l l be doubly blessed." Abba Mattheos answered in an audible voice t h a t all who were sitting around could hear: s "My son, it i not God's w i l l t h a t this should be so-for here, i n this very spot, is t h e place where I w i l l be buried. I s l ~ a l l not go anywhere from here." Saying this he gave t h e people his general benediction and retired t o his rest. A short w h i l e afterwards his disciple (i.e. his private secretary) went i n to see whether he w a s asleep or awake, and found t h a t he had &ready gone t o his f i n a l rest. With his hands crossed on his breast and his face turned eastward, he seemed t o everyone who came i n t o see him t o have an expression of radiant peacefulness Abba Mattheos was carried t o t h e church where he had s a t an hour or two earlier, and after t h e funerary rites had been sung for him, w a s laid under its altar. H e had lived t o a ripe old age, i n intimate communion with H i s God. 5

D. 666. A t t h e midway point of t h e seventeenth century, (i.e. i n t h e year 1650 A.D. ) t h e selection and ordination af Abba Marcus V I , t h e one hundred and f i r s t Pope of t h e Church n took place. H e was a monk i t h e monastery of St. Antoni whose name was Marcus al-

Bahgoori. H i s election w a s made in haste and without t h e usual deliberations between the religious and lay leaders but only upon the recommendation of one of them, who naively believed what he had heard about him and transmitted it, to t h e others. After his consecration they a l discovered t o their dismay l that his choice had not been as sagacious as t h e selection of his predecessors, and that Abba Marcus V I did not possess eithex the personality or t h e spiritual qualities that were primary requisites of his high office. Therefore he could not provide his people with t h e guidance and support they were i n such dire need of during those years of hardship. The papacy of Abba Marcus V I Lasted ten years. A t its outset, he himself had had the unfortunate experience of having been imprisoned due t o a false accusation made against him by one o his very own monks. f This monk, called Qodsi, had led a s m a l l insurrection against him when-within his own rights and i n conformity with t h e precedents s e t by t h e early Fathers-the Pope decreed that no monk w a s to leave his monastery except t o render a service to his brethren and by t h e permission af his Abbot. When Kodsi defied this decree, t h e disciplinary procedures for such disobedience were taken against him. In a f i t of human waywardness he seized t h e f i r s t possible opportunity t o avenge himself by bringing this aforementioned false accusation against Abba Marcus V I , thus giving t h e Turkish governor a good excuse for throwing him in prison. After a short while, Qodsi realized the enormity of the consequence of what he had done, and s o going t o t h e governor, he confessed that he had lied about t h e Pope and pleaded for his release. The governor
'

accepted on condition that he pay him as soon as he possibly could a large sum of money as a ransom for his r e l e a ~ e . ~
667. The prison experience apparently hardened t h e heart of Abba Marcus V I , and his one life-purpose after that w a s t o use his authority t o exact fixed sums of money from the Copts for himself. When he went among them, it w a s not t o bless them and share their troubles, or t o guide and sustain them but t o collect his dues regardless of whether the people's circumstances allowed them to pay or not. A t f i r s t , of course, he wanted t o make sure that he could give the governor the ransom money he had asked for; but later he continued i n following t h e same policy, pretending that he could never tell when more taxes would be imposed on him. Naturally, t h e behaviour of Abba Marcus VI, s o devoid of t h e s p i r i t of C h r i s t i a n compassion and charity, and s o far-removed from t h e saintly and noble characters of t h e majority of his predecessors, alienated many of his , people. The leaders who tried to dissuade him from persisting i n this inconsiderate, unkind mode of behavkur were infuriated by his refusal t o listen t o them, and broke t h e strong friendly relations they had developed with him at t h e beginning. Of t h e considerable sums of money Abba Marcus collected, he used only a s m a l l part for t h e public benefit of his people. This w a s t o build an assembly hall adjoining t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin a t 'Harit-Zaweila' . T h i s hall still stands today-perhaps as a memorial t o atone for his sins. It is still being used by t h e nuns of t h e convent attached t o the church. Altogether, t h e Copts during t h e papacy of Abba Marcus V I suffered the double ordeal of having t o bear Turkish injustice, as w e l l

as t h e unfairness and uncharitableness of t h e i r own supreme shepherd. T h i s hurt them much more deeply because it was neither what they expected nor had been accustomed to. In 1660 A.D. Abba Marcus V I went unto his reward after a very s h o r t illness. H e was interred i n t h e valut s e t aside for t h e burial of Popesin t h e Church of 'Abu Seifein' in OM Cairo. 7
668. One of the notable Coptic laymen

af

t h i s period, whose name deserves being recorded is Abu Daqn il-Menoufi who has legated

t o posterity a book on t h e history of t h e Copts, t h e Arabic title of which is 'Mogmal tarikh il-Qibt wa's-Said wa'l Habashah' ( o r Concise history of t h e Copts, t h e Said (i.e. Upper Egypt and Ethiopia. ) Abu Daqn's book is still extant and is presently kept a t t h e Bodleian Library of Oxford University. In it he gives a detailed description of t h e spirit u a l and social state of t h e Copts, a logical exposition of t h e i r Orthodox Doctrines, and a comparison between them and other C h r i s t ians. In 1675 his book w a s translated into Latin and i n 1693 into English. In t h e year 1740 it was published in Holland with commentaries on various parts of it by t h e OrientaList Jean Nicole.8 Here are a few of t h e interesting facts Abu Daqn has recorded i n his book: H e said t h a t t h e Copts who served t h e State lived in security, together with t h e i r families, for t h e princes treated them with great cordiat h a t t h e Coptic monks and nuns were hty; more ascetic and more meticulous in performing t h e i r rites and rituals; .that education among t h e Copts (of t h e times, of course) was of a lower standard than among t h e Europeans; t h a t one of t h e aspirations dominating t h e

...

..

...

Copts w a s t h e i r desire t o visit t h e Holy Land. t h a t t h e r e w e r e many among them who were expert goldsmiths, metal and wood-carvers , and who excelled i n many other arts and crafts.As for family life, he said, they considered t h a t it w a s sacred and should be caref i l l y guarded. H e goes into numerous other details about a l l aspects of t h e social and religious l i f e of t h e Copts, which make his book a fascinating revelation of his t i m e s .

...

E. 669. Smarting under t h e painful experience t h a t Abba Marcus V I had given them and t h e i r harassed people, t h e Coptic leaders promptly decided t o select his successor very carefully after praying for guidance and investigating t h e matter very thoroughly. The bishops and lay-leaders convened together, studied t h e records of a l l possible candidates for t h e august Chair and then narrowed down t h e i r choice t o two monks: Girgis, t h e Abbot of t h e Baramus monastery, and Yohanna, a monk o t h e same monastery. Sending a delegation f t o fetch them for t h e purpose, both resisted s o hard on t h e ground t h a t they were .mworthy of t h i s honour, t h a t they were brought t o Cairo by force and p u t under custody i n t h e governor's palace-who, fortunately, was of a friendly disposition, and accepted t o set a special wing aside for them. Shortly afterwards, t h e night guards who were keeping watch over them, noticed through an open window and after t h e lights had been p u t out, t h a t a s t h e monk Girgis w a s kneeling i n prayer, t h e r e was a light emanating from his head. Excitedly, they related what they had seen t o t h e Copts who came on t h e regular morning visit. This w a s taken t o be a sign from heaven, and Girgis t h u s became t h e f i n a l choice. A t t h e appointed time he was led t o t h e Church of Abu Seifein and conse-

crated by t h e name of Mattheos I V . ordination, t h e Muslims shared t h e the Copts. T h i s was a t t h e very end year 1660 A. D., only about a month C hristmas.

A t his joy of of t h e before

670. Abba Mattheos I V fulfilled all t h e hopes and aspirations t h e Copts had placed in him and amply compensated them for t h e shortcomings of his predecessor. H e showed great concern for all his flock, for sharing and alleviating t h e i r burdens, and for giving them that kind of compassionate understanding that enabled them t o bear whatever came t h e i r way. He persevered i n visiting t h e widows and orphans, in seeking out t h e needy and t h e stranger, and i n making s u r e t h a t a l l w a s well with t h e affairs of t h e monks and nuns i n t h e monasteries and convents. In short, he was a supreme shepherd who realized of his responsibilities and t h e magnitude made every effort t o f u l f i l l them faithfully. One of his accomplishments was t h e re-examination of t h e l a w s of personal status t o find out how well-organized they w e r e and how f a r they were implemented according to t h e Christian Orthodox traditions and practices. H e s e n t injunctins t o his bishops, asking each t o make s u r e t h a t his people understood them and lived in accordance with them. 671. The papacy of Abba Mattheos IV lasted for fourteen years and eight months. During his time, t h e Copts enjoyed t h e peace and security for short periods b u t these alternated with sporadic periods of undue hardships and unfair rules imposed on them for no reason except t o squeeze some more money out of them or t o satisfy t h e whim of a r u l e r or government-official who found pleasure

i n putting more pressures on them. It seems, however, t h a t t h e solicitude and loving paternal concern of Abba Mattheos gave them t h e inward sense of security needed t o strengthen and sustain t h e i r endurance. For they quietly bore whatever came t h e i r way, which was so often excessively hard t o bear. True, some of t h e poor among them fled and hid in desert caves when they knew t h e taxcollectors were coming-in order t o escape t h e l a s h which w a s t h e inevitable punishment of those who could nat pay; but t h e amazing fact is t h a t hardly any instance of apostacy is recorded, and t h a t t h e majority preferred t o remain faithful t o t h e i r Saviour t h e Christ than t o have t h e burden of hardships and persecution lifted off t h e i r shoulders; 10 672. A f t e r years of vigilant service, Abba Mattheos I V f e l t sick and knew by t h e s p i r i t t h a t his end was near. H e sent, therefore, t o t h e Abbess of t h e Convent of St. Marina i n 'Harit-ir-Rum (an old suburb of Cairo)lO and entrusting her with t h e papal possessions, told her t o keep them faithfully and t o give them t o his successor because they belonged t o t h e Church. He also s e n t a circular letter to the bishops requesting them t o shepherd t h e people with lovingkindness and t o keep t h e zeal for t h e Christian Faith burning in t h e i r hearts. Having t h u s fulfilled his duty t o t h e end, he rested i n t h e peace of his Lord. H e w a s greatly lamented by his people and w a s buried in t h e special papal vault i n t h e Church of 'Abu Seifein'.ll
673. It was a t this epoch t h a t t h e O r i e n t d l i s t and Dominican monk Vansleb visited Egypt and t h e w r o t e his history on t h e Coptic Church. Since his testimony is t h a t of a westerner who belongs t o anather Church,

worth recording here for he w a s one of t h e outsiders who was able t o see, objectively, t h e beauty and s p i r i t u a l meanings i n our Church and its practices, and t o describe f a i r l y what he s a w . Here, in translation are a very few excerts of his book. "The Copts venerate t h e sacred places highly. They deem it necessary t o decorate them with diverse forms of beauty.. .They l i g h t candles and candelabras during t h e Services because t h e Church-to them-is a symbol of Heaven, and t h e lights therein represent t h e stars. They also believe t h a t icons should s be placed i n churches because this i a practice they have received from t h e early C h r i s tians. They believe t h a t keeping t h e icons constantly before t h e eyes of t h e believers it enables them to l f up t h e i r souls by contemplating t h e lives of t h e saints and martyrs that these icons represent. .I have found i n these icons numerous meritorious traits such as meekness, modesty and religious expressiveness. They paint t h e Blessed Virgin with reverence, with a v e i l covering her head and clothes covering every particle of her body; H e r Son is depicted i n t h e same manner. This is a lesson t o us-that w e should not expose an icon of t h e Holy Virgin with bare breast, holding H e r Son sometimes completely naked.. .The Copts never place an icon in Church without consecrating it with t h e ' C h r i s m ' , ,,They never kneel after partaking of Holy Communion, nor even bow t h e i r heads, because they believe t h a t on t h e day they have taken within them Him Who triumphed over Satan and hell, it is unbecoming to do t h a t which denotes either sadness or A f t e r giving a detailed description servility. of Coptic beliefs, Vansleb describes t h e people he met and t h e places he visited. Among these, he speaks of Abba Mikhail who was
it

is

..

."

Bishop of Fayoum a t t h e time. H e describes him as "noble, well-learned, very pious and extremely meek." H e says t h a t he received him in his house for a week and patiently expounded t o him t h e Coptic Church doctrines and rituals. O his v i s i t t o t h e Church of f St. Dimiana during t h e week in which t h e s a i n t ' s commemoration w a s being celebrated, t he said t h a t t h e Church with i s twentyf i v e cupolas w a s dainty and very attractive, and t h a t it w a s crowded with Copts and Muslims, too, a l l of whom believe t h a t t h e s a i n t appears over t h e central dome of her Church during t h e t h r e e main days of t h e feast, and t h a t through her appearance many miracles are effected.

..

F. 674. During t h e second half of t h e 16th century, the Mamlukes gradually regained some of t h e i r power and authority in Egypt, even though t h e Turks remained t h e t i t u l a r rulers.This enabled them t o become .wealthy and influential again, and in many instances, especially in t h e provinces, they were able t o gain good positions and t o dominate t h e Turkish officials. Some times they dominated even t h e governor himself, who was an appoinf (i.e. t e e o t h e s o called 'Sublime-Porte' t h e Turkish Sultan). As f a r as t h e Copts were concerned, t h e growth of Mamluke influence was, on certain occasions, a blessing i n disguise; this was t h e case, f o r example, when once t h e Turkish Governor-in a f i t of maliciousnessw a s at t h e point of ordering t h e demolition of some of t h e Coptic Churches which, as he had been told, had been repaired and decorated without his permission. Before h e had given t h e order t o demolish them, however, t h e Almighty God had softened t h e heart of some of t h e Mamluke princes, s o they went

t o h m and interceded on behalf of t h e Copts. He accepted t h e i r plea, and spared t h e churche s , imposing on t h e Copts a f i n e instead. Thankfully, they collected t h e sum imposed and gave it t o t h e i r Pope, who in his t u r n , gave it to t h e governon.. .Generally speaking, however, Mamluke power added t o Turkish power meant increasing pressure on t h e Copts, especially as f a r as t h e taxes imposed on them went. For t h e Mamlukes were greedy and wanted special. taxes for themselves over and above what was being paid t o general treasury for t h e Turkish government. 13
675. The Pope who w a s destined t o be t h e one hundred and t h i r d Head of t h e Coptic Church and t o direct its affairs and guide kis people through t h e ' l a s t quarter of t h e 16th century and almost for two decades of t h e 17th century was Abba Yoannis XVI. Formerly a monk a t t h e monastery of St. Antoni, he w a s selected and consecrated a few months after his predecessor had gone unto his reward. H e proved t o be j u s t as vigilant, concened and mindful of his responsibilities as Abba Mattheos I V , and he demonstrated t h i s by loving words and deeds towards his people on every possible occasion. Because he w a s a man of action, and was blessed with a long papacy, Abba Yoannis w a s able t o accomplish many things i n his life, and t o meet, solve and overcome numerous problems and repeated outside attempts from t h e Pope of Rome t o win him or w i n some of his flock. A t t h e outset, he resolved t o establish with his people t h e closest possible ties i n order t o provide them with a l t h e help and l support he Itnew they would inevitably need. The f i r s t thing he s e t out to do therefore w a s go on a pastoral tour to every possible

place both in Upper Egypt and in the D e l t a . H i s visits and benediction provided the Copts with strength and comfort, and enabled them t o bear t h e harsh rules t o which they were subjected. During his times, for example, i n a wave of wickedness, one of t h e Turkish governors decreed t h a t t h e Copts going to public baths should w e a r rattles round their necks. (This r u l e , however, was not enforced except for two years.) Abba Yoannis often went quietly a t night from house t o house and gave t h e needy all t h e succour and help he could; following t h e example, t h e rich vied with other i n helping their less favoured brethren. 676. It is regrettable t o record t h a t t h e Pope of Rome and t h e Catholic missions renewed t h e i r attempts, towards t h e end of this century, t o encroach on t h e independence and rights of t h e Coptic Church, often using their political power and influence with t h e Turkish Sultan t o achieve their ends. In 1694, t h e Roman Pontiff succeeded in establishing a Franciscan mission in Upper Egypt and a i Jesuit mission in Cairo. The a m of both missions was t o meddle i n t h e affairs of the Coptic Church and t o t r y and win some of its adherents t o t h e Catholic faith. But Abba Yoannis X V I remained very vigilant of what they w e r e doing and alerted all his clergymen to be wary and to watch over t h e flocks. Consequently, t h e & o r b of t h e missions failed in achieving t h e desired results, and t h e Copts of t h e 17th century remained firm in t h e Faith legated t o them by t h e i r fathers. M. Maillet, t h e French Consul in Cairo, testified t o their integrity i n a letter which he wrote in 1696 i n which he said (in translatin) : "The number of t h e faithful is' reduced t o a s m a l l number of C a t h o b , either born

of Catholic parents or nourished from t h e i r infancy on t h e sentiments of t h e Roman Church t h e f r u i t s of s o much labour, offered with prodigality by t h e Franciscans and t h e Jesuits, are reduced ordinarily t o t h e preservation of t h e few ancient Catholics from t h e dangerous contagion of t h e general example. "I4

...

A period of peace prevailed then, and when Abba Yoannis f e l t he could t r a v e l with his heart at rest, he decided t o v i s i t t h e monasteries and both seek s p i r i t u a l refreshment t h e r e as w e l l as attend t h e i r needs. Staying for a w h i l e a t t h e monastery of St. Antoni, he was inspired t o rebuild t h e monast e r y of St. Paul which w a s not far from it. The monks of St. Antoni's monastery became enthusiastic f o r t h e project and promised t o undertake i t , if t h e necessary building materials w e r e s e n t t o them, together with a few skilled workers. Estimating t h e materials and t h e number and kind of workers needed, Abba Yoannis s e n t them along t o them upon his r e t u r n t o Cairo a f t e r a stay of four months with them. When t h e reconstruction of t h e monastery w a s completed-including t h e monks ' cells, t h e s m a l l guest-house and t h e Church-word w a s s e n t t o t h e Pope informing him about it and requestinghim to bless them with his v i s i t again in order t o consecrate t h e Church. Preparing a l l t h a t w a s needed f o r t h e Church: t h e a t r vessels, t h e books, t h e crosses, la t h e censers and incense, t h e curtains and carpets, t h e holy vestments and t h e C h r i s m , he packed them, and taking with him a priest, his own secretary and four laymen t o accompany him, they a l headed for t h e eastern l desert. After a rest and s h o r t stay i n St. Antoni's monastery, monks and papal company together went to t h e newly-built monastery.

677.

All of them, including Abba Yoannis himself, co-operated in furnishing t h e church and putting it in t h e shape necessary and suitable for worship. They covered t h e altar, spread t h e carpets, hung t h e curtain on t h e door of t h e sanctuary, etc. By Saturday evening, two days after t h e i r arrival, everything was ready, and t h e Pope started t h e solemn Prayers l of C hurch-consecration w hic h lasted al night and culminated ib t h e very early morning hours with t h e chanting of t h e Holy Liturgy. Thus Abba Yoannis had t h e great gratification of having rebuil2: t h e monastery of t h e very f i r s t s a i n t who had gone t o t h e desert t o be "alone with t h e Alone"-that same monastery which. had been destroyed by t h e marauding Arab nomads w e l l over a centurv earlier. Since then, thank God, no destructive hands touched t h e Eastern monasteries. 15
678. Abba Yoannis enjoyed bountiful heavenly blessings. H e was given t h e opportunity t o build a number of churches, t o restore others, and to ordain t h e priests and deacons needed for service therein. In addition, he began t h e tradition-still followed today-of having t h e Holy Eucharist taken by t h e priest t o t h e sick, t h e infirm, and t h e aged (i.e. t o a l who w e r e unable to attend t h e church l) services and who desired to receive Holy Communion. Another great satisfaction Abba Yoannis had w a s t o v i s i t t h e Holy Land, a v i s i t .which fulfilled a yearning he had long had.16 In t h e year 1709 A.D. he was able to realize his deep-rooted wish. A few months before starting h i s journey he s e n t a circular letter telling his bishops of his intention. The moment was propitious, he told them for any of them who wished to go, for a strong governor had j u s t been appointed f o r t h e region

of Gaza and . had restored peace and order after t h e previous chaotic situation in which it was hazardous t o travel. The Pope's letter filled not only t h e bishops b u t many of t h e people with enthusiasm. All who could, hastened t o respond and t o plan on t h e t r i p . The Pope and kis retinue l e f t Cairo on t h e 11th of March, 1709 and arrived a t Jerusalem a month Later. After rejoicing because of t h e t h r i l l of walking on t h e same roads t h a t t h e i r Saviour had trodden, and being entranced His glorious Resurrection, by celebrating they returned t o Egypt, their hearts brimming over with joy and thankfulness $7 679. Although t h e times of Abba Yoannis were, generally speaking, times i n which all Egyptians, including t h e Copts enjoyed comparative peace, it is regrettable t o say t h a t t h r e e recurrent plagues had a devastating effect on t h e land. In t h e t k i r d of these epidemics, t h e Pope himself w a s a victim of it. H e had reached old age, b u t he s o loved t h e people t h a t he continued t o v i s i t those who l a y sick or dying, and he travailed mightily for them in prayer. With t h i s incessant physical and s p i r i t u a l striving, he finally succumbed. The pestilence had ended b u t so had t h e life of t h e Pope. H e had guided t h e Church for forty-two years and t h r e e months, a period during which t h e Holy Spirit had been his constant source of inspiration and guidance. The day of his departure w a s one of great l sadness among a l Egyptians, from t h e shores of t h e Mediterranean t o t h e hilLs of Asswan, among Muslims as well as Christians. They all f e l t t h a t t h e had lost a loving and understanding father. ?8 680. This Yohanine e r a was also blessed by a number of leaders, both laymen and bishops.

Apparently t h e vigilance and loving personali t y of t h e supreme head of t h e Church stimulated those who had hidden talents for service, and motivated them t o p u t these talents t o work for t h e public good. Among t h e numerous laymen who dedicated themselves t o t h e service of their church, two w i l l be cited as examples: Girgis Abu Mansur at-Tukhi, and Yohanna Abu M i s r i . Girgis Abu Mansur lived i n a house adjacent t o the Church of the Blessed Virgin a t 'Harit-ar-Rum', which w a s t h e Papal Seat a t t h e time. H e had had an only son who died in his youth. A t his death he decided t o consecrate his time, energy and money t o serve his church and people. The Pope had appointed h i m supervisor of the Church of Harit-ar-Rum, and each Sunday, after t h e service, he developed t h e habit of inviting t h e ministrant priest, t h e deacons and as many of the congregation as could come, t o his home for lunch. The poor were especially invited and served with great hospitality. In appreciation of what he w a s doing, the .Pope himself sometimes attended these luncheons and enjoyed the bounty of kis loyal son. Girgis had also shown great zeal i n repairing and re-decorating both Churches a t Harit-ar-Rum, t h e main Church of t h e Holy Virgin and t h e Church of St. George next t o it. On being appointed supervisor, also, of 'al-Moallakah Church in Old Cairo, he undertook the same work of repairing and t redecorating it as w e l l as completing i s libr a r y building. He rendered invaluable services, a l of w h i c h are recorded i n manuscripts l of t h e times. 19 ~ o h a n n aAbu M i s r i worked as chief scribe and financial supervisor of the Government of Egypt, but he was very attached to his Church. The Pope appointed him adminis-

trator of the Church of t h e Holy Virgin a t 'Harit-Zaweila, and he served it faithfully. t Not only did he spend on i s maintenance but he gave it many gifts, among which was a new and beautifully carved pulpit. H e also took special interest i n its library, and spent large sums of money on having new books manuscribed and added t o it. H e appointed a deacon called Nessim Boutros t o be curator for it. 20 O t h e outstanding bishops of this age, f and they w e r e many, two also w i l l be singled out: Abba Athanasius, Bishop of Bahnassa and Ashmunein; and Abba Mikhail, Bishop of Melig and Attrib. The former devoted a good part of his time on expounding t h e Orthodox Doctrine and t o help maintain t h e hearts of his children deply-rooted i n it. H e was a very effective speaker who made the2people aware of t h e grandeur of their heritage. Abba Mikhail of Melig w a s a w r i t e r and some of his writings are fortunately still extant. One of these is a Synaxarium ( o r resume of biographies of saints and martyrs), and t h e other is an incomplete manuscript consisting of 560 pages ( t h e rest of it having apparently gotten lost.) The title a t h i s Spiritual Medicine. ' A t t h e manuscript is beginning of our present century, a German orientalist called Franz Coln translated it into his own language and published it in t h e periodical called Revue Oriens Christianus ' between t h e years 1906 and 1908. 22
X X X K U . NOTES
1.
2.

K.S. N a k h l a . p . 9 2
Hasan Othman

.' T a r i k h

Misr f i 1-asr

il-Othamani' . p . 254.

3. Y Girgis. vol.II.p.71.

' Mo wgaz

t a r i k h il-Batarika'

.
,

4. W . S m i t h & H . Wace. A d i c t i o n a r y of C h r i s t i a n biography, l i t e r a t u r e , s e c t s , doctrine .london 1 8 7 7 . ~ 0 1 . 1p . 680. ,

5.

Ms. n o . 4 7 Cairo. p . 3.

hist.

k e p t at t h e P a p a l L i b r a r y ,

6.
108.

K . S Nak h l a . S i l s i l a t .

. .s e r . I V .p p .107-

8.
9.

Y . N . Rofeila. p .254; Coptic E n c y . ( i n A r a b i c ) K.S.Nakhla.op.cit. p p . 121-2.

10. Two o l d c h u r c h e s a n d a c o n v e n t s t i l l stand today i n t h e s a m e s p o t at Harit-irRum.

11. K.S.Nakhla.ibid.pp.130-132;also Mss.no.289 monastery of and 343 R i t u a l , k e p t at t h e St. Antoni.

de 1' E g l i s e Copte' 12. Vansleb. ' Histoire of w h i c h a c o p y i s i n t h e O r i e n t a l c o l l e c t i o n Vansleb's of t h e New Y o r k P u b l i c L i b r a r y . remarks on t h e B i s h o p of Fayoum coincide w i t h t h o s e of t h e E n g l i s h w r i t e r - L e e d e r i n h i s book "Modern S o n s of t h e P h a r o a h s " pub.in 1919. S e e h i s c h a p . o n A b b a Abraam a n d SS 637 & 774C of t h i s b o o k . 13. Ms.no.391.Ritua1, St. A n t o n i t s Monastery. kept

at

the

Lib

. of

14. G . M a c a i r e : H i s t o i r e d e 1' E g l i s e d 1 A l e x a n d r i e . p . 3 3 6 ; M . F o w l e r . " C h r i s t i a n E g y p t " . p.121.

15.

K.S.Nakhla..

. p p . 146-8.

16. T h i s y e a r n i n g t o v i s i t t h e Holy L a n d a n d t h e h o p e of f u l f i l l i n g i t , f i l l s t h e h e a r t s of a l l s i n c e r e C o p t s .
Ms. n o . 1 2 8 . R i t u a l . C o p t i c Mus. L i b . ,Old Cairo; " T a r i k h ' l Korsi'l Oroshalimi" pub. in t h e m o n t h l y " A n - N a h d a l l M a r c o s i y a " J u l y 1953F e b . 1 9 5 4 - t a k e n f r o m M s . 2 0 2 ( C o p t i c Mus. L i b . ) .
18. S p e c i a l S y n a x a r i u m of S t . A n t o n i ' s tery .no.343. Monas-

17.

Ms. 1 2 8 . R i t u a l ; Ms.391. 19. Monastery.

Lib.of

St.Antonits'

20. Mss.nos.13-55 (Lib. of Harit Zaweila C h u r c h ) d a t e d 1 5 t h Misra 1 4 2 1 A . M . ( 1 7 0 5 A . D . ) .

21. F r . 1.1. B a h r : "Iqlim ul-Minia.. in Sawtash-Shuhada vol.IV.nos.6-7. J u l y ) 1962. p.40.

22.

." p u b .
(June-

Vol. V I , l 9 0 6 . p p .7G-237; v o l . V I I , 1907 , p p . Two copies of t h i s Ms. a r e k e p t at t h e P a p a l L i b . C a i r o : n o s . 390 ( 5 0 7 ) & 437 ( 7 5 3 ) r e s p e c t i v e l y .

1-135,&vol.V111,lgO8,pp.110-229;

XXXIX. THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY

A. B. C. D.

Abba Abba Abba Abba

Petros V I Yoannis XVII Marcus VII Yoannis XVIU

Petros, a monk from St. P a u l ' s monast e r y elected 682. H e goes on a p a s t o r a l t o u r 683. Succeeds i n influencing T u r k i s h governor t o decree t h a t Christians a b i d e b y t h e i r own l a w s i n personal s t a t u s problems 684.Abba Petros succumbs t o t h e plague 685. Notable bishops of t h e age of Abba Petros 686. A t u r b u l e n t period 687. I n s p i t e of e x t e r n a l circumstances, Copts convene t o elect t h e i r 105th Pope 688. Two major problems Yoannis X V I I had t o cope with 689. Valiant, p e r s i s t e n t f i g h t p u t up b y Abba Y oannis 690. Death of Abba Yoannis X V I I 691. Abba Marcus V I I 692. Similarity of problems he had t o cope with 693. Short period of peace provides chance for pastoral tour 694. Appointment of f i r s t Roman Catholic Bishop of Egypt 695. Efforts of Abba Marcus a n d other Church s p i r i t u a l l e a d e r s t o zounteract foreigners ' doctrindl teachings 696. Abba Marcus V I I rests in t h e Lord 697. Consecration of Abba Yoannis X V I I I

681.

698. Growth of mystic movements 699. Appearance of ALi Bey dl-Kabir on t h e p o l i t i c a l scene 700. hli Bey i betrayed by a r i v a l Mamluke s 701. A messenger from Rome a r r i v e s at t h i s gloomy hour t o tempt t h e Pope of Alexandria t o pronounce his allegiance t o Rome 701. Abba Yoannis commissions Abba Yussab i b n 11-Abahh, one of h i s most e r u d i t e b i s h o p s , t o s e n d t o t h e Pope a written answer t h a t causes him t o end his efforts 7 0 3 . Abba Yoannis X V I I I rests from h i s l a b o u r s i n 1790 A.D. 704. A few Coptic laymen of t h i s e r a
681. In September, 1718 A.D., about two months a f t e r h i s predecessor had passed away, Abba Petros VIth, t h e one hundred a n d f o u r t h successor of St. Mark w a s elevated t o t a k e 11~s place i n t h e unbroken l i n e of Coptic Popes-of t h e See of Alexandria. He had been a monk by t h e same name in t h e monastery of St. Paul, and t h e departed Abba Yoannis X V I had known him well a n d spoken highly of him on numerous occasions. A t t h e time t h a t he had v i s i t e d t h e monastery t o consec r a t e its reconstructed c h u r c h , h e had s e i z e d t h e opportunity and ordained him p r i e s t . The bishops and lay l e a d e r s who had accompanied t h e i r Pope t h e n , ' all remembered him well. When, t h e r e f o r e , his name w a s mentione d as a possible successor t o t h e papacy he w a s endorsed by a good number, and electe d b y unanimous agreement. There w a s a feeling of optimism and confidence t h a t h e would b e a s h e p h e r d worthy of t h e d i g n i t y conferred upon him. And when Abba Petros V I d i d assume h i s r e s p o n s i b i l i t y , h e amply j c s t d i e d t h e p e o p l e ' s expectations of him.

A.

682. During t h e f i r s t year of his papacy, t h e two most outstanding Mamluke princes contended against each other and t h u s unbalanced t h e people's normal daily life. A s soon as t h e contentions ceased and orderly life was restored again, Abba Petros found it opportune t o go on a pastoral t o u r . Provident i a l l y , t h i s successor of St. Mark enjoyed g e a t favour with t h e r u l i n g governors and princes. This favour made his journey easy and f r e e from provocations. In conformity with t h e tradition of his predecessors, he responded t o t h e needs of his people, and t h e length of his v i s i t s t o t h e various towns and villages w a s determined b y those needs. The p a t e r n a l solicitude he showed them led t o mutual aKection and understanding between them and bore r i c h f r u i t s when he appealed t o them t o promote t h e philanthropic and building projects of t h e Church.

683. Upon his r e t u r n t o Cairo, A b b a Petros exerted his influence with t h e Turkish governor and succeeded i n making his i s s u e a ''Firman ' ( o r official decree) acknowledging t h e r i g h t of t h e Copts t o follow t h e i r own l a w s ( a s defined in Christian teachings) for marriage a n 9 divorce. This was a landmark achievement, and one of t h e numerous notable accomplishments of t h i s Pope.
684. In t h e midst of a period of r e l a t i v e peace and constructive a c t i v i t y , and w N e he was going around t r y i n g t o succour those among his children who had been victimized b y t h e plague, Abba Petros himself succumbed t o t h a t merciless epidemic. H e had been a vigilant and f a i t h f u l s e r v a n t of His Lord for seven and 2 a half years when his Life came t o its end.

685. During these s h o r t years of his stewards h i p , Abba Petros V I w a s aided i n his work of edification by a number of diligent labourers. Foremost among them was Abba Petros, Bishop of Esna who made a s p e c i a l s t u d y of ecclesiastical l a w s and regulations. He wrote a book on them in t h e form of questions a n d answers. This book is still e x t a n t i n manuscript form and is kept a t t h e Papal 3 Library i n Cairo. Another vigiLant shepherd of t h e times of Abba Petros V I was Abba Mikhail, Bishop of Bahnassa and Ashmunein, who is entitled "al-allamah" o r t h e scholar. H e legated tc u s a number of books, t h e greatest of which is a comprehensive explanation of t h e Orthodox Doctrines of t h e Coptic Cpurch. This book dlso is i n t h e Papal Library.
B . 686. N sooner had t h e misfortunes caused o by t h e plague subsided than t h e country was subjected t o a different kind of misfortune t h a t cause hardships and suffering t o all t h e people and particularly t o t h e Copts. The Turks increased t h e taxes t h e y w e r e levying, and t h e Mamlukes retaliated by rioting against t h e Turks. Violence s p r e a d , and t o all appearances it seemed as if it was t h e l a w of t h e jungle and not any c i v i l l a w t h a t ruled. Over and above t h e intensified imposition of taxes on all, a specific 'capitation' t a x w a s imposed on t h e Copts, and everybody had t o pay i t , whether r i c h o r poor, clergyman o r layman. What made matters worse was t h a t t h e tax collectors w e r e not Egyptians whose hearts could soften at t h e i r countrymen's extremity b u t were agents s e n t b y t h e Sultan t o do t h i s job a n a r e t u r n t o t h e i r own country. They seemed like b i r d s of prey which swoop on t h e i r victims and then f l y c a r r y i n g spoil. This was indeed a d a r k hour f o r a l l.

'

tpir

687. In s p i t e of this darkness and aJl t h e untoward external circumstances, bishops and layleaders managed, with providential aid, t o designate and consecrate t h e successor t o St. Mark's See. Like his predecessor, he had been a monk in St. Paul's monastery. Elevated t o t h e august Chair, .he became Abba Yoannis X V I I , t h e one hundred and f i f t h Pope of t h e Coptic Church, 1727 A. D.
688. Over and above having t o help his people face and deal with t h e political. insecurity and despotic injustice prevalent in his times, Abba Yoannis had t o cope with two other major problems of t h e f i r s t magnitude. One l of them affected a l t h e Egyptians; t h e other affected only t h e Copts. The latter grew out of t h e former and was a consequence of it. The problem t h a t affected a l l t h e Egyptians was t h e imposition of t h e system t h a t came t o be known in Egyptian political-economic history as t h e 'foreign capitulations system.' This system, resulting from numerous treaties signed between t h e Turkish Sultans and indivi'dual foreign countries at various dates of t h e Turkish r u l e , granted t h e foreigners many privileges and rights t h e Egyptians did not possess. Foremost among these rights w a s t h e r i g h t t o live, buy property, trade and invest money in Egypt without paying any taxes on t h e i r l a n d , profit o r income; and t h e r i g h t of any foreigner not t o be subject t o t h e laws of t h e country and not t o be tried by Egyptian courts for any offence, whatever its nature, even if it be a serious crime.6 A s a r e s u l t of t h e rights and privileges granted through this capitulations system, t h e second major grave problem threatening only t h e Copts confronted t h e Pope and all t h e religious lay leaders of t h e Church. For

t h e Roman Prelate taking advantage d these capitulatins, resolved t h a t t h e time w a s opport u n e for t h e Catholic Church t o make a planned systematic assault against t h e ancient native Church of Egypt. Catholic p r i e s t s and monks, l trained f o r t h e purpose, were s e n t t o a l t h e main cities of Upper Egypt t h a t had strong Coptic populations. There t h e y w e r e t o open Catholic schools f o r Coptic boys, and promise f r e e higher education abroad, i n France or Italy, f o r t h e distinguished among them. Money w a s s p e n t l i b e r a l l y i n all-out efforts t o prosel y t x e among t h e Copts and entice as many as possible from among them t o join t h e Roman Catholic Church. With a l i t t l e imagination, t h e inequity and unfair exploitation in t h e situation becomes very obvious. On t h e one hand t h e r e was t h e Catholic foreigner, who could freely follow any profession, who had t h e r i g h t t o monopolize any i n d u s t r y o r commerce, whose schools were above government supervision, and who received bountiful sums from abroad t o spend on t h e achievement of his goals. On t h e other hand and i n cont r a s t , t h e r e w a s t h e Egyptian who belonged t o t h e Coptic Church. H e w a s enchained b y burdens, hemmed i n b y Governor and Mamluke, forced t o pay a s u b s t a n t i a l p a r t of h b income The c o n f r o n t a ~ h n was i n taxes o r capitation t h u s between a wealthy, f r e e person, and a shackled, tattered one. N wonder then t h a t o t h e Catholics had some measure of success. l The wonder of it is t h a t with a l t h e advantages on t h e i r s i d e t h e i r success w a s neither sweeping nor decisive.
689. Among t h e reasons t h a t limited t h e success of t h e Roman Catholic effort t o w i n t h e alleg-

iance of t h e Orthodox Egyptians are two imporl t a n t ones. The f i r s t is t h a t i n s p i t e of a l t h e vicissitudes of l i f e , te Copts w e r e intensely

patriotic and intensely l o y a l t o t h e i r Church; the other i t h a t whenever t h e Copts were s faced with a similar danger, t h e i r r e h g i o u s lr leaders r a l l i e d t o a e t them t o it and t o stand up with them against it. The loyal layleaders also gave them enthusiastic support. A t this specific time i n t h e i r history, it should be recorded t h a t Abba Yoannis X V I I "fought t h e good fight" t o keep his children within his fold. Like a military general who goes t o t h e b a t t l e i n person and stands i n t h e f r o n t line with his army, he did exactly that. H e went on s e v e r a l . pastoral t o u r s ; he wrote a number of books and epistles (still extant) -8 i n which h e explained t h e Orthodox Doctrines and spoke of t h e valiant s t a n d s of t h e Fathers i n t h e Ecumenical Councils, even i n t h e face of t h e temporal powers; and he spared no efforts t o .maintain t h e integrity and unity of his people. H e knew t h a t what these foreigners w e r e doing would result in s p l i t t i n g and splintering, and t h u s weakening his beloved Church, at a time when more than e v e r it needed t o b e made stronger. 50, even though his success w a s p a r t i a l and he d i d not achieve complete victory i n his fight, he never faltered i n kis efforts? For he kept reminding himself of St. Paul's words: s "For necessity is laid upon m e ; yea woe i m e if I preach not." ( I Cor. 9:16)
690. After sheherding his people with vigilance and an indomitable s p i r i t , Abba Yoannis X V I I entered i n t o t h e joy of his Lord. H had e steered t h e helm of t h e Church for eighteen years and t h r e e months i n t h i s t u r b u l e n t period. Contemplating t h e l i v e s and writings of t h e Copts of this e r a , one cannot help b u t discern t h a t God's Word must have t r u l y been a lamp unto t h e i r feet and a f i g h t unto

t h e i r path ( s e e P s . 119:105) f o r with all t h e surrounding darkness, it would have been impossible t o achieve anything without t h a t Light shed from on high.
C.

691. Marcus V I I , t h e 106th Pope of t h e Coptic Church was consecrated only f o r t y days a f t e r his prececessorfs decease. This was i n 1745 A.D.

692. The problems Abba Marcus had t o cope with were essentially similar t o those faced b y his predecessor. Externally, periods of peace alternated with periods of s t r i f e , with fewer peacef u l periods t h a n otherwise, f o r t h e Mamlukes a n d t h e Turks were intermitt e n t l y i n conflict with each o t h e r , and t h e eruption of f u r y between them k e p t occurring on and off u n t i l t h e French expedition ended Turkish r u l e , and Mohamrnad Ali exterminated t h e last of t h e Mamlukes. 10 I n t e r n a l l y , t h e threat t o t h e u n i t y of h s Church still continued, ( a n d was t o coni t i n u e for t h e Copts u n t i l t h e ecumenical movement s t a r t e d , a n d t h e realization dawned upon Western Churches t h a t Co-operation a n d understanding between Christian people w a s f a r more i n keeping with t h e C h r i s t ' s teachings t h a n w a s t h e way of s e c t a r i a n impositin of one group over a n o t h e r . ) .

693. During t h e f i r s t two y e a r s of his papacy, Abba Marcus w a s blessed with a period of peace. Short though it was, it provided him with t h e opportunity of going on a p a s t o r a l t o u r i n t h e same manner as his forebears. These p a s t o r a l t o u r s have always been ( a n d s t L L a r e ) a g r e a t boon t o t h e Copts, f o r t h e y cemented t h e i r hearts a n d made possible t h e establishment of closer r e l a t i o n s of affection and mutual understanding between them a n d

t h e Head of t h e i r Church. 694. Soon enough s t r i f e replaced peace, due t o a meeting among t h e soldiers of t h e governor. N sooner had t h i s stife subsided than o t h e Pope of Rome consecrated t h e f i r s t Catholic bishop of Egypt. And t h e irony of it is that t h i s Catholic bishop who w a s a l i e n t o Egypt and t o her Orthodox Church w a s given t h e name of Athanasius, t h e foremost defender of t h e Orthodox faith. In Line with t h i s irony, t h i s same bishop made his abode in Jerusalem and never s e t foot on Egyptian s o q l but The s e n t a representative t o reside i n Cairo. reason for t h i s w a s that t h e Roman Pope wanted him t o exert some effort with t h e Turkish Sultan t o try making him give t h e Catholics certain churches i n t h e Holy City. These churches belonged t o t h e Greeks; in t h i s specific case, t h e Catholic bishop failed i n achieving his goal, for t h e Judge of I s l a m decreed that t h e Greek Orthodox ri hts t o these churches w e r e not t o be violated. 5 2 695. Abba Marcus VII, together with t h e spirit u a l leaders of t h e Church, continued t o exert t h e i r utmost t o safeguard t h e i r doctrinal beliefs and t o minimize t h e influence of t h e foreigners ' encroachment upon it. A number of existent manuscripts from t h i s pe-riod and t o be found either i n t h e Papal Library i n Cairo, t h e Library of t h e Coptic Museum of Old Cairo, or t h e British Museum, London, give us fleeting glimpses of t h e quality and kind of w r i f 3 ings made by these leaders for t h i s purpose. They are really worth being t h e subject of study of some f u t u r e scholar. 696. When Abba Marcus V I I f e l t that his end w a s near, he called t o his s i d e t h e eldest of t h e bishops, who happened t o be Abba

Petros of Girga, and entrusted him with t h e affairs of t h e Church until St. Mark's new Successor was elected. Then he rested in the peace of H i s Lord, after having steered the Church through s t r i f e and serenity for twenty-four years.
D. 697. The successor of Abba Marcus VII w a s consecrated only six months after his departure from t h i s world. He became Abba Yoannis X V I I I , t h e one hundred and seventh Pope, and he took t h e reins of t h e Church in 1770 A . D. H i s contemporaries have described him as "eloquent in speech, melodious of voice, beloved, charitable, highly respected and l i k e unto t h e angels. " 14

698. In his epoch, c i v i l and political turmoil continued in t h e country, and misery was rampant among t h e Egyptian people. But one outstanding fact about t h e history of Egypt i n general and t h a t of its Church i n particular, is that t h e ciarkest hours were nonetheless pierced by shafts of light. In t h i s particular period we see t h i s Light in t h e growth of mystic movements. Several schooLs sprang up, attracting crowds of people and providing them with an outlet from t h e many causes of discontent and frustration they had. They met in groups t o chant and perform certain rituals to t h e sound of drums and clarionets. These group activities that were semi-reliqious in nature, created a sense of fraternal solidari t y between everybody and led to co-operation and sympathetic actions towards t h e poor. They also led t o t h e propagation of culture, as they required t h e study of holy books, of poems and of literary songs which were chanted i n unison. Other offshoots of these movements were flourishing of narrative poems, sagas of popular heroes and patriotic canticles,

and t h e creation of a new t y p e of show called 'Aragoz' ( a s o r t of puppet show) which t h e Egyptians used as a means of expressing t h e i r criticism of thelr15rulers i n veiled jokes and subtle w i t t i c i s m s . 699. In t h e political s k y , t h e pitch darkness was broken f o r a s h o r t while when a r a y of l i g h t and hope pierced it i n t h e person of ' A l i Bey al-Kabir, one of t h e Mamluke princes whose personality and strong character amply qualified him t o rise t o power. In 1769, he openly revolted against t h e Turkish Sultan and succeeded i n i n s t i t u t i n g himself as an independent ruler of Egypt. Elated by his success he . s e n t his army against Hejaz and conquered Mecca; t h e following year he became m a s t e r of Damascus. H e t h e n contacted t h e Russians, who were Turkey ' s enemies, and when he succeeded, he went f u r t h e r and signed a t r e a t y with t h e Venetian government. Following on t h i s , he opened t h e Egyptian ports t o foreign t r a d e , and even s t r u c k his own money, entrusting his finances t o t h e foremost Copt, Riz q-Agha. The historian J a b a r t i "...he d i d not described him b y saying: have s o c i a l intercourse except with t h e sober minded a n d t h e elderly.. .he established securi t y . During his days t h e Christians won great favour through t h e mediation of his secretary a s s i s t a n t secretary Ibrahim Rizq, a n d his 16 For t h e brief period of seven ag-Gohari.. years, people f e l t secure and inwardly a t rest. 17

."

700. Unfortunately, however, Turkey found an a l l y i n another Mamluke who betrayed ' A l i Bey and brought his kindly rule t o an end. Thus Egypt w a s pushed back ,again i n t o t h e t h r o t t l i n g g r i p of Turkey. With t h e f a l l of 'Ali Bey, anarchy ensued. The chaos w a s

such t h a t t h e Copts of Upper Egypt rebelled and refused t o pay t h e taxes, and, f o r a while a t l e a s t , t h e governor left them alone and did not send his agents t o chastise them or force them t o pay.18 But t h i s was only for a while; soon enough t h e old methods, s o fraught with cruelty and injustice, of sucking t h e Copts and t r y i n g t o get o u t of them a s much revenue as possible without giving them anything in r e t u r n , were resumed again. And were it not f o r t h e Grace of God and t h e s p i r i t u a l sustenance they drew from t h e i r f a i t h and t h e s u p p o r t of t h e i r religious and lay leaders, they would not have continued t o e x i s t as a people.
701. Meanwhile t h e i r Supreme Shepherd, Abba Yoannis XVIII continued t o bear his f u l l r e s ponsibility towards them and t o f i g h t gallantly on a l l fronts, both to defend and stand up with and for them. Thus he t r i e d t o uphold t h e i r morale; and t o do h x best t o protect his Church's integrity against t h e repeated Roman Catholic attempts t o break it. For t h e Pope of Rome chose t h i s gloomy hour, when he thought t h e defenses would b e weakest, and s e n t a Roman monk called Bartholomew t o meet Abba Yoannis and speak t o him of t h e advantages his church and people would gain if they were willing t o acknowledge t h e sovereignty of t h e See of Rome. Abba Yoannis thanked him politely b u t told him very clearly and firmly t h a t he would certainly not accept his offer t o betray his forbears and t h e sacred legacy he had received from them. H e also told him he would give him a w r i t t e n answer t o hand t o his Pope. Thereupon Abba Yoannis dispatched a message t o t h e most learned and scholarly among his bishops, Abba Yusab i b n il-Abahh, Bishop of Girga, asking h i m t o write a reasoned answer t o t h e demands of Rome.

702. Abba Yusab set himself t o t h e task, and his answer w a s a detailed, long, reasoned, logical and irrefutable explanation of t h e t r u e Orthodox doctrines as expounded by t h e Early Church Fathers and accepted by all Churches even t h e Church of Rome, u n t i l they deviated from it a t Chakedon in 451 A.D. Such w a s not t h e intention of t h e Church t of Alexandria then and w i l l never be i s intention. When t h e Pope of Rome received t h i s epistle, he decided that, for t h e time being a t least, it would be preferable t o suspend his efforts t o win t h e Church of Egypt, f o r they would be fruitless. Abba Yusab i b n il-Abahh was one of t h e most active co-workers of hbba Yoannis XVIXI i n his field activities t o teach and preach among his people, and t o maintain t h e i r faith alive and t h e i r loyalty t o t h e i r Church.19 In fact he w a s a prolific w r i t e r . One of t h e s p i r i t u a l treasures he legated t o posterity is a book called 'Silah ul-Mu' Mineen' ( o r The armour of t h e believers); he' also wrote thirty-one expositions on his doctrines and practices of t h e Coptic Church.20 H e lived t o a r i p e old age, and though consecrated bishop by Abba Yoannis XVUI, i n 1773 A.D., he continued his struggle under t h r e e succeeding Popes. 703. A s for Abba Yoannis himself, he, too, served his Church and people for a considerable number of years, for when his papacy ended in 1790, t h e 18th century w a s only t a decade away from i s close. Though unaware of i t , t h e end of t h e dark t u n n e l through whick Egypt had been passing and suffering s o many d i r e consequences, was approaching. 704. A s usual, t h e historical records concern-

i n g any of t h e Coptic laymen, who served their church during t h e Turkish period are very scant indeed. This does not mean t h a t there were none, for t h e works of a t left r i n numerous churches, their continued maintenance, and even t h e continued existence of the Copts themselves are indications that there must have been a leader-sometimes even many of them. Like t h e soldiers who fight and f a l l for their country, they are and w i l l remain unknown soldiers-w hose record of achievement is known only t o t h e Almighty God. However, during t h e times of Abba YoanBey nis XVIII, and during t h e r u l e of al-Kabir, a few Copts distinguished themselves about whom we do have some records. Brief mention w i l l be made of three of them. One of t h e areas in which Coptic laymen tried t o make a n honest living w a s that of the production and trade of crafted goods. Trade w a s an open field and any person with skill, perseverance and imagination could venture into it. I t , too, could provide not only a good means of living but also an outlet from t h e many frustrations that government pressure created. Among t h e Copts who achieved great success in this field was Ghabrial Shenouda, a man from' Upper Egypt. Together with a few partners, they carried on a prosperous trade with t h e Sudan. Ghabridl became an intimate friend of the Sultan of Darfour. So close w a s thisfriendship that t h e Sultan appointed him him his deputy and entrusted him with furnishing a l l t h e r i c h embroideries and decorated materials necessary for covering the Ka 'bah and preparing t h e Holy carpet21 Such confidence denoted t h e great favour he enjoyed as well as the standard of wealth he attained. But more importantly, he served

22 church and his Pope faithfully. Two other lav leaders who served their their church faithfully country as well and whose eminence was notable because of t h e government positions they attained were Mo'allim Nairooz and Rizq Agha. Nairooz was very s k i l l f u l i n accounting and book-keeping and because of that was r a d e scribe of t h e finance minister of Egypt i n t h e 1760's. He enjoyed the l a t t e r ' s confidence and t h u s became an influentidl man. Using his influence he was able t o get permission for himself and all who wished t o join him of t h e Copts t o go t o Jerusalem on pilgrimmage one Easter season. Unfortunately his planned t r i p w a s not consummated because when he and t h e large group who had come to join him from various parts of the country gathered and encamped outside Cairo in preparation for the journey, a mob was incited against them. The mob attacked and pillaged them and so they dispersed as quickly as they could i n order t o escape with their lives. Nonetheless, t h i s unfortunate incident does not reflect on t h e influence of Nairooz b u t on the sad fact t h a t mobs could be easily aroused against Copts. 23 A s for Rizq he was a man who possessed a number of outstanding qualities. H e was well-versed in mathematics, astronomy, fiscal subjects . and ecclesiastical teachings. Besides he w a s equitable, a man of h i s word, and a person dedicated t o serve all people equally well. All these qualities singled him out s o t h a t he served as secretary t o Sheikh dl-Hamaqy, one of t h e four leading sheikhs of Lslam. H i s integrity and the way in w h k h he resolved problems led t o his appointmerjh as Magistrate over t h e Sharqeya province, because a number of lawless persons had got into t h e habit of intercepting t h e Caravan

of t h e Holy Carpet and looting and killing the pilgrims. Again, R i z q lived up t o t h e t r u s t placed i n him and took the action necessary t o end t h i s situation. During his term of office, he received a plea from an English traveller-explorer called Bross, who had arrived i n Alexandria on his way t o Ethiopia and its neighbouring countries. He was carrying with him geographical and astronomical instruments, and t h e customs officials, thinking they w e r e w a r weapons, had confiscated them. In t h i s dilemna Bross sent his appeal t o R i z q who immediately gave orders for t h e release of those instruments. Arriving i n Cairo, Bross called on R i z q t o thank h m and offered him some gifts. i R i z q declined to accept t h e gifts, asked t o see t h e instruments, and invited Bross t o be his guest while i n Cairo. Bross accepted his home for three days before and stayed2? moving on. When ' A l i Bey al-Kabir became r u l e r . of Egypt, he took R i z q for secretary, then appointed him Director of t h e M i n t and vizier of finance. H e served him faithfully and loyally a l during his rule. l The life of R i z q Agha came t o a tragic end, however, just as t h e life of ' A l i Bey; for Abu'd Dahab, t h e Mamluke who had betrayed 'Ali Bey and killed upon succeeding him, also killed R i z q Agha. These are only three among t h e many other laymen, known and unknown, distinguished o r simple, who through t h e succeeding generations of Copts t h a t lived under t h e heavy yoke of Turkey, clung tenaciously t o their Church, responded to and supported their r e l i g i m s leaders as best they could, and thereby all contributed t o maintaining alive "the altar to t h e Lord i n t h e midst of t h e land of Egypt" of which t h e prophet

q6

Isaiah had prophesied.

(Isa. 19 :19 )

XXXIX. NOTES

2.

Fr.

Shenouda al-Baramusi.vol.11. p .512.

5.

Fr.

Sh. al-Baramusi.ibid.p.513.

6. For an e x p o s i t i o n of t h i s s y s t e m see. article in ------ r i t . , l 4 t h e d ,v o l . I V ,p . 8 0 2 . Enc y B This unjust capitulations system continued b e i n g a p p l i e d u n t i l 1937 w h e n i t was a b o l i s h e d at M o n t r e u x b e t w e e n by the Treaty signed t h e E g y p t i a n a n d B r i t i s h g o v e r n m e n t s , Among the many Egyptians who strove to abolish i t was H a b i b e l Masri ( P a s h a ) w h o w r o t e a long p a p e r on t h e s u b j e c t , exposing t h e capitulations' innumerable abuses and appealing for their repeal. T h i s p a p e r was presented at t h e International Parliamentary Conference h e l d i n P a r i s i n A u g u s t , 1927.

7. H . D e h e r a i n . H i s t o i r e d e la Nation t i e n n e , T . V . L ' Egy p t e T u r c q u e . p . 197.

-

Egyp- -

8 .

M s ; 5 6 L i t . k e p t a t t h e Library C o p t i c Museum i n O l d C a i r o .
-

of

the

9.

M .al-Qom m o s . p p . 623-26.

10. P.M.Holt. Egypt a n d t h e fertile crescent. al- Kafi Cornell U.P. ,1966.p.60;M.Sharobim fi t a r i k h m i s r . . . p p . l l l - 1 2

11.

G . Macaire .op .cit..

.C a i r o . 1 8 9 4 .

13.

Ms. 342 (no.410) kept at t h e Coptic (no.818) k e p t at t h e b i u s e u ~ n L i b r a r y ; Ms.487 Papal Library, Cairo; Catalogue of Coptic Mss. k e p t a t t h e B r i t i s h M u s e u m , p p . 3 5 3 & 3 6 0 ; Mss. n o s . 8 4 1 a n d 8 5 7 .

15.

book

Hasan '0thman.op.cit. a enttled ' L - MuCMAL FI Misrit e d . by Hasan Ibrahirn

chap. in the I T -T a r i k h ilH a s a n . p p .274-

8.
16. 17.
18.
Gabarti.Ajaib
J.

ul-athar.

I . .

. V . I . p . 381.

A l d r i d g e . C a i r o . Boston ,1969. p . 153.

i b i d . p . 151.

19. F r . S. T. as-Suriani.Ab ba Yusab i b n ilAbahh .Article pub. in Majallat u l - M a h a b b a t N o v . / D e c . 1968. p p . 3 2 2 .

0 .
NSS.

n o . 330-390

k e p t at t h e P a p a l L i b r a r y ,

Cairo.
21. T h e Ka ' b a h i s t h e s a c r e d b l a c k s t o n e i n t h e m i d s t o f t h e m o s q u e at M e c c a , r o u n d w h i c h t h e Muslim p i l g r i m s make t h e i r p r o c e s sional prayers. E a c h y e a r t h e c o v e r i n g s are c h a n g e d , b e i n g o f f e r e d b y o n e of t h e Muslim Monarchs. T h e Holy C a r p e t i s a l s o a y e a r l y royal donation to be used f o r prayer.

22.

G.

Yaqub.

Mowgaz.. .Vol.II,pp.73-74.

M Sharobim o p .cit.. 23. p.142.

.V o l .II. p . 1 4 0 ; J . A l d r i d g e .

Gabarti.V.I.p.381. A s for the Sharqiya, i t is t h e province running parallel to t h e Suez C a n a l .

24.

26. 41,

K.S.Nakhla

and

F.Kamil.op'.cit.pp.

140-

XL. THE TURMOIL AND CHANGES CAUSED BY THE FRENCH EXPEDITION

A.

Abba Marcus V I I I , who witnessed a n d s h a r e d with his people t h e experience af t h e s e changes B. The distinguished Coptic laymen of t h e t i m e s 1 The i l l u s t r i o u s Gauhari b r o t h e r s ; . Ibrahim a n d Girgis 2. A number o o t h e r s who s e r v e d f in v a r k u s capacities 3 . General Yaqub

705. Abba Marcus V I I I a n d t h e t h i r t e e n e v e n t f u l years he s p e n t on t h e Chair of St. Mark 706. The Gauhari brothers: t h e life a n d works of Ibrahim 707. H i s brother a n d successor Girgis 708. Eminent Copts who s e r v e d i n various capacities d u r i n g t h e brief French r u l e 709. Mudllim Malati, chief judge of t h e assembly appointed by Napoleon 710. Muallim Ya' q u b who later became a General i n t h e French Army
A. S. Atiya, t h e notable scholar 705. D r . and historian of our times whose works won f o r him i n t e r n a t i o n a l renown, wrote t h e following words which, i n t r a n s l a t i o n , s a y : " most s p l e n d i d i n o u r h i s t o r y is t h e unbroken chain of Popes of Alexandria, who r e p r e s e n t t h e s p i r i t u a l personality of t h e Copts; t h e archons ( o r l a y l e a d e r s ) of t h e people used

...

t o b r i n g them i n chains i n order t o s e a t them on t h e Chair of St. Mark. There w a s no r i v a l r y over t h e ecclesiastical positions because t h e y could estimate t h e i r weighty responsibilities. In f a c t o u r Coptic Church b y its t r a d i t i o n s and r i t u a l s which it has carefully guarded t o t h e present is a l i v i n g museum of e a r l y Christianity. In this careful guardianship it differs from t h e churches of t h e West t h a t have accepted many changes. O u r d u t y is t o continue guarding t h e s e r e h g i ous t r a d i t i o n s and sacred r i t u a l s as carefully as our forebears and t o protect them from innovation. " 1 That t h e Coptic Popes represented t h e Church's s p i r i t u a l persondLity a s D r . Atiya stated i certainly t r u e . But it must b e cons s t a n t l y kept i n mind t h a t t h e y were also t h e actively solicitous Fathers who constantly stood i n t h e f r o n t l i n e t o defend t h e i r c h i l d r e n , t o bear with them whatever t h e y had t o bear and t o s h a r e with them all t h e i r t e r r o r s as w e l l as all t h e i r joys and ecstasies. With them t h e y passed through " t h e valley of t h e .shadow of death" as w e l l as through t h e s u n n y planes, immersing themselves completely i n all t h e i r experiences and t h u s giving them s u p p o r t , sustenance and strength . t o s u r v i v e and t o triumph. Abba Marcus V I I I , t h e 108th Pope i n t h e chain of succession t o St. Mark, w a s t h e Pope who l i v e d and shared with his people one of t h e most momentous periods of Egypt's history-a period t h e events of which changed its character and direction and marked for it t h e e n d of one e r a a n d t h e beginning of another. H e w a s consecrated in 1797, only four months a f t e r his predecessor had passed away. In 1798, j u s t one year after he had acceded t o t h e Chair, t h e French conquest of Egypt, under Napoleon, took place. It

..

was a short-lived conquest, lasting only three years b u t it had deep and far-reaching consequences; for many of t h e d r a s t i c changes brought about by i t , f o r good o r e v i l , intentionally o r unintentionally, lasted long after it w a s over and even t o this day. (One of t h e most palpable lasting influences of t h e French occupation of Egypt is t h e stamp t h e y left on Egyptian c i v i l law, which-when wr&tenwas based totally on t h e Napoleonic code.) 2 Because Abba Marcus V I I I w a s destined t o be t h e Coptic Pope at this specific period i n history, it w a s his l o t t o s h a r e with his country and people t h e numerous t e r r o r s a n d agonies, as w e l l as t h e ecstasies of t h e i r achievements. The agonizing experiences were caused by t h e invasion of an army of foreign soldiers who entered his country and fought on Egyptian soil. Inevitably t i h s brought much suffering, killing, looting, pillaging and d e s t r u c t h n committed not only by t h e invading army b u t by t h e furious Turks a n d Mamlukes who w e r e being routed. The f u r y of t h e Turks sometimes expressed itself i n t h e indiscriminate k i l l i n g of Christians whether French or Egyptian. The French army was bent on winning t h i s l a n d , which Napoleon had realized w a s crucially situated and would b e necessary for him if he w e r e t o build his dreamt-of world empire. The Egyptian people themselves w e r e hardly i n a position t o stand up against t h e French since t h e y had been dow n-trodden , ill-treated and untraine d i n w a r . It was t h e Mamlukes and Turks, who l i v e d off t h e wealth of t h e l a n d and whose young men w e r e t r a i n e d i n warfare, whose armies were supposed t o ward off any foreign attacks on Egypt. However t h e s e two 'foreign' peoples themselves e i t h e r d i d not care o r were unable t o s t a n d up against t h e French. And when Napoleon reached C&o,

it w a s t h e Egyptians' deep sense of partioti s m t h a t impelled them t o t r y and defend

it, however t h e i r attempt. An American writer has described t h i s by saying: "As soon as t h e Egyptians saw t h e French army, they hurled themselves a t it with fury. The baffle was bloody on both sides. But t h e French manoeuvered all over t h e place, and t h e Mamluke officers d i d n ' t , s o t h a t t h e Egyptians were caught i n a t e r r i b l e cross-fire. It was a hot, windy day, and t h e citizens of Cairo watched t h e d u s t and smoke of battle rising over t h e i r clay.. .at t h e end, t h e Mamlukes .And it w a s t h u s t h a t t h e French fled.. .'I3 occupied Cairo and shortly t h e whole of Egypt. Whatever t h e pains, t h e suering or t h e devastation caused by the French occupation of Egypt and by t h e p i s t o r i c a l events when regarded t h a t brought it t o an end, retrospectively t h i s momentous occurence was beneficial i n many respects. For it weakened considerably t h e Turkish power over t h e count r y ; and even though t h i s power w a s restored t o t h e Turks for a while-a disgraceful act c;ommitted by t h e British after Nelson ' s victory a t the battle of Abuqir$ -it was never the same again. J u s t a s h o r t period afterwards Mohammad ' A l i rose t o power, founded his dynastic r u l e , exterminated t h e Mamlukes, and a new page w a s turned in t h e history of our ancient land. Modern Egypt w a s born through t h e throes of what happened i n those s h o r t evenff ul years. Among t h e f u r t h e r f r u i t s t h a t Egypt reaped from t h e brief French presence in i t , may be counted t h e facts that, for t h e f i r s t time, Egypt was exposed t o Western thought and politics; and t h a t it became once and for a l l a factor i n international. affairs. 6 This opened up for It avenues of communication with t h e outward world, and life for t h e

..

Egyptian s o c ~ e t y began t o change continuously from then onwards. What about t h e Copts and St. Mark's Successor during t h a t period of turmoil, change and upheaval? Were they able t o take any s p e c d . a c a o n o r did t h e y j u s t allow events and circumstnces t o be dominant and bear whatever they brought upon them? The records t h a t have come down t o us give us ample proof t h a t both t h e Pope and t h e Coptic laymen whose wealth and positions of leadership had given them some power, co-operated together i n doing t h e i r best t o aid t h e i r country, t o alleviate human suffering, and t o t a k e whatever s t e p s t h e y could t o make life b e t t e r f o r t h e Copts. In t h e hours of t h e b i t t e r fighting and t h e ensuing chaotic conditions and excessive mpositions on his c h i l d r e n , Abba Marcus had b u t two roads open t o him: F i r s t a n d foremost t h e road of p r a y e r , a n d then t h e road of t h e pen. He t r o d both roads simultaneously. I darkness and calamity surrounded h m , he knew t h a t t h e Gate of t h e Heavenly Father was e v e r open and would provide t h e Light necessary t o d i s p e l t h i s darkness. And s o he had constant recourse t o it. Coupled with his a r d e n t entreaties, he set himself t o w r i t e t o his children, f o r he could neither v i s l t those near nor journey t o t h o s e far from h i m . A manuscript i n book form containing twenty-eight epistles written b y him is still extant.7 These epistles cover d i v e r s e subjects yet all are written with one aim i n view, namely t h a t of edifying and consolm g his children. When all battles ceased, a n d t h e s h o r t period of Frency occupatin ended, t h e weakened Turkish governing authorities tried t o r e s t o r e some s o r t of social peace. They made a p u b l i c declaration saying t h a t neither Christians

nor Jews were t o be molested for they were requested everyone t o l e t bygones be bygones.8 Rejoicing a t t h e news of both declaration and request, Abba Marcus started a series of reconstructive works within t h e Church. H e set himself t o renew t h e churches an$ monasteries t h a t were i n need of repair. Moreover God blessed his efforts s o that he w a s able to build a new cathedral i n t h e name of St. Mark on a big lot of land i n t h e center of t h e city of Cairo (near t h e main railway station). On t h e same lot he b u i l t a s m a l l church i n t h e name of St. Stephen, t h e f i r s t martyr (Acts, Chap.7) and a big house t o be t h e Papal residence. A l l these in constructions remain Coptic landmarks Cairo t o t h i s day. The house continued to be t h e abode of eight Popes who succeeded Abba Marcus, t h e last of whom was Abba Kyrillos V I who departed this world i n 1970. (The present Pope, Abba Shenouda 111, is t h e f i r s t one t o reside in t h e new quarters b u i l t for him in t h e Abba Roweiss area.) After a few years of constructive activity i n which he was privileged tc see t h e dawn of a new day for his country and his people, Abba Marcus VIII went unto his reward. This w a s in 1810, after he had been a faithful Shepherd for a l i t t l e over thirteen years. 10

all subjects of t h e Sultan. They &p

706. Among t h e Coptic laymen who, by virtue either of t h e i r wealth or their government position ( o r both), had become distinguished leaders in t h e i r Church and co-operated t with t h e i r Pope i n promoting i s welfare are a number whose names have come down t o us and whose services deserve special mention s here. It i important t o note t h a t these men rose t o distinction and power because they were loyal and faithful in t h e i r services
B.

t o their country and its government. And it was t h i s t h a t enabled them to render noteworthy services t o t h e i r Church and t h e i r people. Foremost among t h e Coptic leaders ( o r archons) of t h e times are t h e two illustrious Gauhari brothers, Ibrahim and Girgis, both of whom had become substantially wealthy through t h e i r hard work and invaluable governmental services, and both of whom commanded universal respect from t h e i r Muslim and Coptic contemporaries. Ibrahim , who was t h e older of t h e two, had actually died on t h e eve of t h e French expedition ( i n 1797) b u t since his services extended through t h a t period and long after his death, and since his name is always coupled with t h a t of his brotherwho outlived it-both of them are remembered as being leaders of t h a t specific time in history. Ibrahim had moved upward through various governmentdl positions until he became Chief Scribe f o r t h e whole of Egypt-a post t h a t might be Likened t o t h a t of prime minister in our times. Because of t h e great influence he wielded, and t h e wealth he possessed he w a s often called ' Sultan of t h e Copts. ' But power, wealth and influence did not make Ibrahim lose touch with t h e common man, o r forget his Church to which he was passionately attached from his boy hood. H e remained a humble and excessively charitable man throughout his life and his door remained ever open t o t h e poor and needy who knocked on it and always received help and succour. When sorely tired by losing his only son, instead of becoming bitter or rebellious, he overcame his grief by intensifying his services t o t h e Church t o which he donated most of his wealth in t h e form of gifts t o individual churches or monasteries or t o pious

and philanthropic foundations i n t h e community. A List of 283 gifts and endowments bearing his name show t h e extent of his wealth and his generosity. Among t h e f u r t h e r invaluable services Ibrahim ag-Gauhari rendered t o 'his Church must be mentioned t h a t it w a s he who procured t h e ' firman' ( o r S u l t a n ' s decree) from Lstanbul f o r t h e erection of St. Mark's Cathedral and t h e papal residence t h a t Abba Marcus V I I I later constructed; and it w a s through ~ L S influence t h a t legal dispensations w e r e granted f o r t h e r e p a i r and restoration of numerous churches and monasteries. And f i n a l l y , his religious z e a l had motivated him t o hire s p e c i a l s c r i b e s and make them copy many of t h e older theological works for distribution among t h e churches. This w a s t h e f i r s t attempt in modern times t o r e v i v e Coptic theological studies.11 The most appropriate words with which t o end this brief description of his life and works, are t h e words of 'Proverbs 10:7: "The memory of t h e j u s t is blessed." ,707. Girgis ag-Gauhari was of t h e same high calibre, and possessed t h e same noble characteristics as his brother. H e succeeded h i m in his governmental position, and became chi& of t h e diwans of t h e last two great Mamlukes e ~ . ~ Ibrahim Bey and Murad ~ I n 1798, when t h e French entered Egypt, Girgis ag-Gauhari decided t o t a k e positive action t o see if he could help his fellowCopts. He wrote t o Napoleon, w hom he described a s "the t r u e son of t h e French Revolution, of Liberty, t h e exponent of t h e p r i n c i les equality and f r a t e r n i t y ; " 1 8 it w a s a strong plea on behalf of t h e Copts. Being a politician, however, and wanting t o w i n t h e s u p p o r t of t h e majority, Napoleon's s t e p s w e r e always cautious and had as t h e i r ultimate aim gaining

t h e goodwil of t h e Muslims. To achieve t h a t , some of his officers even posed as Muslims. Soon however t h e French, recognizing t h e talents, s k i l l s and abilities of t h e Copts, used them widely i n administration and i n other capacities. Girgis ag-Gauhari w a s appointed t o a key position i n taxation-after t h e flight of t h e Mamluke A m i r s from t h e Frenchand he came t o be considered as t h e f i r s t man among t h e Copts. When Napoleon went t o Suez and took with him a number of Egyptians-sheikhs, governors, engineers, painters ; etc. , Girgis ag-Gauhari w a s among them. Naopleon ' s officers followed his lead and invariably askeq4 Girgis t o accompany them wherever they went. A t t h e end of t h e French r u l e , when t h e Turks re-entered Egypt, many of t h e Copts fled from Cairo t o its environs. Girgis ag-Gauhari and many of his compeers remained i n t h e i r homes, however, and openly sought t h e goodwill of t h e i r Muslim compatriots. When Mohammad ' A l i rose t o power, he made Girgis ag-Gauhari his finance secretary. Thus Girgis was unique i n t h a t he was t h e only man of his age who earned and kept t h e confidence of t h e Mamlukes, t h e French and t h e Turks. While serving Mohammad ' ALi's government, Girgis was constrained t o be somewhat lenient i n collecting t h e taxes because of his compassionate understanding of his comThough this endeared patriots ' conditions. him t o t h e i r hearts, it angered Mohammad ' ALi himself, s o he removed him from office, imprisoned him for a s h o r t t e r m then released him after demanding of him t o pay a high tax himself, and finally banished him t o Upper Egypt. He w a s not permitted t o r e t u r n t o Cairo except four years Later. Upon his r e t u r n crowds of Copts and Muslims went

out t o meet him and to express t h e i r joy a t his release. H e lived one more year i n Cairo enjoying t h e delight and kind friendship of t h e people, and tm went t o meet his Maker in November 1820. 15 It is neteresting t o note t h a t t h e r e is a lifesize portrait of ' Muallim ' Girgis agGauhari in t h e Oriental H a J l of t h e V e r s a i l k s Palace. It must also be noted t h a t while Girgis served his country and its government faithfully and devotedly, his services t o his Church were j u s t as outstanding as those af his brot h e r ' s . H e shared with him in t h e contributions t o t h e construction of churches and monasteries, and i n endowing them with t h e needed vessels, and expenses for t h e i r maintenance.
708. Among t h e numerous other distinguished Copts who served t h e i r country loyally during this period and abo\:t whom sketchy records exist, a few more w i l l be mentioned here. For example, when Napoleon f i r s t formed a general 'diwan' O assembly of Egyptians i for solving c i v i l and judiciary problems, f he appointed a number o Copts in it. Initially this assembly consisted of 60 members, b u t after Cairo's f i r s t revolt against him, he reorganized it and reduced its number t o fourteen, of whom four w e r e Copts. The Coptic members were: Lutfallah il M h r i , G a r r ul-Ayet, Ibrahim Maqar and Katibas-Sarra; chief among them w a s M u a h M q about whom more w i l l be said presently Gar-ul-Ayet w a s a prominent businessman. While i n t h e Assembly he wrote a report which he presented t o it on t h e economical and commercial state of Egypt. H e documented it with statistics and explanations. A copy tl of this report is s i l kept a t t h e Bibliotheque Nationale i n Paris$8
'

Copts who served t h e French i n other capacities were M uallim Shu krallah who w a s appointed t o collect t h e money needed for their evacuation; Muallim Nasrallah and MuaUh R o f a i l , both of whom were tx-anslators between t h e French and t h e Egyptians; and Muallim ' Abdallah who gathered t h e labourers t o raise t h e barricades in t h e of blocking t h e advance of the British army.
709. Muallin M a l a t i w a s among t h e Copts who had been already quite eminent when t h e French arrived. Because he was beloved by a l l his compatriots, both Muslims and Copts, and because he was reputedly a very equitable person, he w a s selected by Napoleon to be his Assembly's chief judge and t h e president t of i s committee for commerce. A t t h e general meetings he was t h e Assembly's spokesman who read the conditions s e t by t h e government and the decisions reached. He remained active and productive in t h i s assembly until it w a s disbanCed on t h e eve of t h e French withdrawal. 20 When t h e Turks returned and t h e i r rage expressed itself i n undue rapacity and extortion, Muallim Malati was one of t h e i r unfortunate victims. They seized him, beheaded him and left his body lying by t h e gate of Zaweila. For two days no one dared t o show kis compassion and bury t h i s loyal servant of ~ g y p t z l 710. The last of t h e leading Coptic laymen of t h e period to be discussed here is t h e most controversial figure of them aU: Muallim Y ' qub Hanna, a man whose career w a s f u l l a of activities and services and who enjoyed the unique position of having been made a 'General' in t h e French army.

'Muallim 'Ya qub w a s born i n t h e town of Mallawi, in t h e middle of t h e 'Said' or Upper Egypt. After finishing his studies he worked as assistant scribe; b u t being ambitious he continued studying even while working so t h a t gradually he acquired expertise i n several branches of knowledge. Being fond of sports he also l e a r n t t o be a master horsemsn and a deft swordsman. Working a s t h e scribe of one of t h e influential Mamlukes, and winning his favour helped him i n acquiring these skills. When Napoleon desired t o use t h e Copts who had t a l e n t s for his benefit, he appointed Ya qub as general manager of t h e French expedition. Ya qub had already become a wealthy and influential man. H e was charged with supplying provisions for t h e French army, with collecting taxes from t h e whole of Upper Egypt, and with planning and controlLing t h e army's general expenditures. In addition, he arranged t h e systematic carrying of t h e m a i l between key points in t h e country by a group of specially trained camelmen. Also, Ya qub had t o carry out t h e administrat i v e orders of General Desaix, t h e regional General of t h e French Army. Through a U these multiple duties and responsibilities, and t h e experiences he gained a qub became convinced t h a t from them, Y t h e Egyptians must be trained t o defend themselves. H e discussecl t h e subject with General Desaix who agreed with him. .Subsequently Y qub gathered 2000 youths from among t h e a Copts of Upper Egypt-as a nucleus for t h e implementatbn of his idea-and they began receiving military training by French officers selected by t h e distinguished General Kleber himself who w a s second only t o Napoleon. And it w a s thus t h a t for t h e f i r s t time i n

centuries t h e Coptic Legion w a s formed under t h e command of Colonel Ya qub Hanna who was later awarded a sword and promoted t o t h e rank of 'General' i n t h e French army. In 1801, t h e French signed a treaty with t h e Turks, accepting to withdraw from Egypt. General Ya qub and his family and some friends decided to depart with them. They embarked on t h e British battleship ' P a l l a s ' from . t h e port of Alexandria on August 10, 1801. The s h i p w a s under t h e command of General Ya qub ' s Captain Joseph Edmonds ultimate motive i n leaving his country w a s t o try and convince t h e British government t h a t Egyptian independence w a s t h e only solution to t h e Egyptian question. Unfortunately, however, Ya qub f e l l gravely ill and died while t h e s h i p w a s still a t sea. (Because of h i s position, his body was preserved i n a case of s p i r i t s and laid t o r e s t on French s o i l a t Marseilles i n a military funeral on October 18, 1801. ) Y a qub ' s honourable and patriotic intentions were revealed later when t h e memoirs of Lascaris, Chevalier of t h e Order of Malta, were published. Lascaris had been one of his fellow travellers on t h e P and acted as his interpreter in t h e deliberations he had, prior t o his illness, with Captain Edmonds. He s a i d , among other things, t h a t Ya qub entrusted t h e Captain with carrying t h e views he expressed, as a message t o his government. Captain Edmonds faithfully delivered this message t o t h e Lord af t h e Admiralty, then t h e E a r l of St. Vincent, with a covering letter dated October 4 , 1801. Reports and a notes, found on t h e person of General Y qub were aLso delivered t o t h e British g o v e r ? ~ l t ment, and a l are still kept in i s archives. And t h u s it w a s t h a t t h e last page w a s turned

in t h e career and hidden aspirations of Ya qub Hanna of M a l l a w i , b u t i n t h i s page w e

catch a glimpse of t h e Copts' deep s e n s e of nationalism. This s e n s e had ample scope t o b e revealed again and again i n t h e more than c e n t u r y and a half t h a t have elapsed since t h e end of t h a t episode in t h e history of Modern Egypt.

XL. NOTES
1.

A r t i c l e b y Dr.A.S. A t i y a , p u b . i n M a d a r i s i l - A h a d , J a n . 1 9 4 9 . p .8.

Magallat

Among t h e i n d e l i b l e m a r k s l e f t b y t h e F r e n c h C o n q u e s t of E g y p t may b e c i t e d t h e (1) Napoleon had brought following ones. a l o n g w i t h him a n h u n d r e d s c i e n t i s t s , h i s t o r artists. They set ians, archaeologists and o u t t o d i s c o v e r a n d s t u d y t h e l a n d from all aspects. A s a result, 'L'Institut de 1'Egypte' was f o u n d e d : a n u n e q u z l l e d s t u d y was m a d e of E g y p t a n d p u b l i s h e d i n t h e c o l o s s a l 2 4 volume work 'Description de l ' E g y p t e l ; a n d t h e R o s e t t a S t o n e was d i s c o v e r e d a n d d e c i p h e r e d b y Cham p o l l i o n , t h u s p r o v i d i n g t h e s e c r e t s of the hieroglyphic pictographic language. (2) A f u r t h e r i m p o r t a n t c o n s e q u e n c e of t h e F r e n c h c o n q u e s t was t h e s t r o n g f o o t h o l d t h a t t h e French language a n d culture made i n E g y p t a n d t h e i n f l u e n c e it e x e r t e d a n d still c o n t i n u e s t o e x e r t o n m a n y s e c t o r s of t h e Egyptian society.
2.

34. good

J . A l d r i d g e . Cairo. p . 1 5 5 . B o s t o n , 1969. F o r a r e c o r d of t h e s e e v e n t s , s e e a n y h i s t o r y b o o k of t h e p e r i o d , e . g . A . E .

or

A b d u l - Karirn T a r i k h M i s r . .1798-1879 ( i n A r a b i c ) i n E n g l i s h Tom L i t t l e ' s M o d e r n E g y p t , N . Y . 1967; r e g o r y G Blaxland I s 'Objectie: Egypt' , L o n d o n , 1966 o r a n y o t h e r b o o k o n t h e h i s t o r y of m o d e r n E g y p t .

Moberly Bell. From Pharaoh t o Fellah. p . 1 8 1 w h e r e t h i s E n g l i s h w r i t e r s a y s : "Whatever may have been the motive, whatever may h a v e b e e n t h e u l t i m a t e c o s t , E g y p t o w e s t o B o n a p a r t e a d e b t of g r a t i t u d e f o r h a v i n g , even f o r a moment, lessened the influence of t h e P o r t e ( T u r k e y ) . A n d t o E n g l a n d m u s t r e m a i n t h e d i s g r a c e of h a v i n g , i n 1 8 0 1 , r e placed h e r u n d e r t h a t yoke. Egypt, t h e cause of t h e c o n t e n t i n of t h e t w o g r e a t e s t e m p i r e s i n t h e world, was handed o v e r t o t h e T u r k s without one single stipulation f o r h e r f u t u r e w e l f a r e . I'

5.

7.
Cairo

Ms. n o . 1815

kept

at

the

Papal

Library,

10.

i b i d . p p ,219-222. Tawfik Iskaros o p . c i t . v o l . I , p p ,207-266; R o f e i l a . . p p .273-287. (Both books (Obituary i n in Arabic) ; Gabarti.vol.11

11.

Y .Nakhla

are 1209 A . H . )
12.

A .S.

Atiy a . o p . c i t . p . 1 0 0 .

14.

G a b a r t i . Diary . v o l . I , p p . 115 a n d 193.

15.
16.

ibid.vol.II,pp.l29 K.S.Nakhla

and

137.

a n d F.Kamil.Bk.II,pp.137-8

17. T h e most i n f o r m a t i v e s o u r c e s a b o u t t h e s e a n d o t h e r p r o m i n e n t C o p t s of t h e t i m e s a r e : I s k a r o s . N a w a b i g h ul-Aq b a t w a - m a s h a h e e r o h o m T Tadros. 'Da'irat 2 vols., 1910-1913; a n d R . ul-Ma aref il Q i b t i y a h '

18.
19. 20.

R . T a d r o s . Da'irat.. . v o l . I , p p . 13-4.
Gabarti.vol.II,pp.78 ibid.pp.79 a n d 87. a n d 158.

Malati 21. Rev. S.T. as-Suriani, Muallim Youssef.pub . i n al-Mahabbah monthly magazine, no.7,vo1.35,pp.232-8.
22. G a b a r t i . v o l . I i . p.158;Rofeila. pp.289-91; Coptic Historical Commission, u n d e r a u s p i c e s of P o p e Y o a n n i s X I X : P u b l i c a t i o n n o . 3 , C a i r o 1 9 3 5 ; A . S. A t i y a : " H i s t o r y o f E a s t e r n C h r i s t i a n i t y " . p p . 101-3.

XLI. THE COPTS I N THE

NINETEENTH CENTURY
" T h i s above all to t h i n e own s e l f b e t r u e a n d it must follow as t h e n i g h t t h e day Thou c a n s t n o t t h e n b e f a l s e to any man." Shakespeare Hamlet, A c t I Sc. 3

711. 712. 713. 714.

Introductory statement S p i r i t u a l a n d temporal chkftains Condition of Copts Permissin t o r e b u i l d St. Mark's Cathedral i n Alexandria 715. Three joyful events 716. Confrontatin between Abba Petros a n d Russian Ambassador 717. Discordant note 718. Catholic Church gains official s t a t u s 719. Positive action of Abba Petros in defence of h i s f l o c k 720. Bishop Serapamon a n d t h e Coptic l a y l e a d e r s of t h e time 721. Abba Kyrillos IV "Father of Coptic Renaissance " 7.22. H i s e a r l y life a n d preparation 723. H i s Monasticism a n d t h e projects he i n i t i a t e d i n t h e monastery 724. Abbot Dawood commissioned b y Abba Petros t o go t o Ethiopia 725. H i s r e t u r n a n d election 726. The educational projects of Abba Kyrillos

IV
727.
H i s buying t h e p r e s s in Egypt.

first

private

printing

Repairing St. Mark's Cathedral and other churches Regular weekly assemblies for t h e p r i e s t s Inauguration of keeping propChurch Arc hives Successful mediation Abba Kyrillos I V aims a t Orthodox Unity Abba Basilius of Jerusalem Impact of K y r U n reforms Father P hilotheos Aw ad I Consecration of Abba Demetrius I Accession of I s m a i l Pasha t o t h e t h r o n e of Egypt and its effect on t h e Copts 1 Short-lived Papacy of Abba Demetrius 1 Eminent clergymen and laymen of this age
A s w e follow t h e s t o r y of t h e Copts during t h e nineteenth c e n t u r y and on t o t h e twentieth, w e are s t r u c k b y t h e i r amazin v i t a l i t y and t h e i r resurgence Like a phoenix. This f a c t immediately reminds us t h a t t h e y are indeed prophetically blessed b y God (Lsaiah 19:25). Because through our s t u d y , w e s h a l l discover t h a t f o r t h e Copts, t h e 19th century w a s one of opening up, of pressing forward, of gaining emancipation from t h e many Ottomanimposed restrictions and discriminations, and of pioneering in new f i e l d s of worthy also a century i n which services. It w a s t h e Coptic Church proved t o t h e world what little disregard it had f o r offers of money, power o r s e c u r i t y . Over and over again s u c h offers were made b y strong foreign Powers o r Churches i n o r d e r t o win its allegiance, engulf it under t h e guise of so-called 'protect i o n ' o r make it give up its apostolic, boughtby-blood t r a d i t i o n s af Faith and Worshipin favour of westernized, presumably more 'enlightened' ways. But over and over again t h e Coptic Church proved t r u e t o Itself; and

available professors w e r e appointed t o teach both t h e standard subjects of t h e academk curriculum as well as an array of languages: Coptic, Arabic, Turkish, French, English and Italian. The college became his favourite place for meeting t h e many guests and foreign dignitaries who came t o v i s i t him. Abba Kyrillos opened also two other schools i n Cairo-one for boys and one for t girls. The Latter school w a s t h e f i r s t of i s kind i n Egypt, so, he may be regarded as t h e pioneer of female education i n t h e country. Both these schools a r e still i n existence, fulfilling t h e i r educational function.
727. In his ardour t o use t h e printed word as a means of spreading knowledge and enlightenment, Abba Kyrillos bought a printing press from Austria. It w a s t h e f i r s t private press t o be installed in Cairo, and w a s second only t o t h e Government Printing Press i n Bulaq, which had been acquired a few decades earlier by Mohammad 'Ali. When t h e press arrived i n Alexandria and was carried by train t o Cairo, Abba KyrXLos I V happened t o be in St. Antoni's monastery a t Boosh. But s o elated was he a t t h e news of its arrival, t h a t he s e n t orders t o St. Mark's priests and deacons t o don t h e i r ecclesiastical vestments, go t o t h e station, w a i t for it and carry it i n a procession all t h e way t o t h e Cathedral, w h i l e chanting t h e joyous Church hymns. Some of t h e layleaders were surprised by t h e Pope's order. When they asked him about t h e rationale for i t , he answered t h a t he considered t h i s t o be an event of such import t h a t had he been i n Cairo he would have danced before t h e

press a s King David had danced before t h e Ark of t h e Covenant ( 2 Samuel 6:14). For t o him it represented t h e great means through which ' t h e Word' of knowledge and enlightenment would be printed and propagated, and go forth t o f i l l men's minds and hearts with learning and wisdom! 728. Among t h e many other activities t h a t Abba Kyrillos undertook w a s t h e reparation of old Churches and t h e building of new ones. One of his greatest achievements was t h e rebuilding of St. Mark's Cathedral i n Ezbekieh, which continued t o be t h e Papal Church for over another hundred years-until t h e building of the new Cathedral in t h e Abba Roweiss grounds in t h e mid-1960's. 729. Following t h e tradition he had established i n t h e monastery for t h e monks, Abba Kyrillos l organized regular weekly assemblies for a l t h e priests in t h e Churches of Cairo and its nearby areas. He, himself, made a point of leading these meetings and conducting systematic readings .and theological discussions for t h e edification of his clergymen. Abba Kyrillos w a s also rigorous i n requiring t h e priests t o practice church discipline, and more especiAlly in regard t o traditional sacred music and vestments. H e assigned a priest called Father T a m , who w a s noted f o r his mastery of t h e ancient, legated, v o c d music of t h e Church, t o give regular classes t o t h e deacons in this enriching form of worship.
730. Abba Kyrillos undertook also t h e painstaking task of re-organizing t h e method of handling church property and t h e intake of

i s revenues. H e eradicated t h e informal and t often confusing ways in which this w a s done, and introduced t h e more orderly book-keeping methods. H e also i n s t i t u t e d t h e keeping of standard r e g i s t e r s for property, and for m a r r i ages, b i r t h s , deaths and similar matters. Thus t h e p a p a l archives began t o be kept a proper fashion from then onwards.
731. I n 1856, following a misunderstanding between t h e governments of Egypt and Ethiopia t h a t might have l e d t o w a r between t h e two countries - Said Pasha (son of Mohammad 'Ali), who w a s t h e n t h e r u l e r of Egypt asked Abba K y r W s I V t o go t o Ethiopia as a mediator, t o t r y and clear this misunderstanding. The Pope promptly complied and went on t h s delicate diplomatic mission. Starting on September 4 , 1856, he d i d not r e t u r n except a year and a half later, in February, 1858, after he had successfully accomplished t h e purpose of his mission, and settled t h e differences between t h e two countries with great t c and skill.15 at

732. Said Pasha w a s v e r y pleased with t h e results achieved by Abba Kyrillos on his mission. However, rulers can b e f i c k l e in t h e i r a t t i t u d e s , especially when t h e i r suspicions are roused b y i l l - i n t e n t i m e d t h i r d parties. And this is what happened-with s a d consequences-in t h e relationship of t h e Pasha and Abba K y r W s a httle later. One of t h e things Abba Kyrillos envisioned w a s t h e unity of a l l t h e Orthodox Churches. Towards t h e achievement of t h i s e n d , he had f cultivated t h e f r i e n d s h i p s o t h e Greek and Armenian Patriarchs and invited them t o spend some time with him at Boosh, on t h e estate

of St. Antoni's monastery. Both t h e British, w hom he had outmanoeuvered i n Ethiopia, and t h e French, who had been frustrated by t h e way in which he had constantly rebuffed a l l Catholic overtures, found this t o be a good chance t o malign him i n t h e eyes of t h e r u l e r . So, through t h e i r diplomats, they whispered in t h e ears of Said Pasha t h a t should Abba Kyrillos succeed i n forming t h e bonds of union he aspired to, his position would be very strong and he would outrank h i m , t h e r u l e r . Aroused, Said Pasha became angry and suspicious, and s e n t a messenger t o t h e Governor of Beni-Suef ( t h e province i n which Boosh w a s located) asking h i m t o inform St. Mark's successor t h a t he wanted t o see him immediately. Abba Kyrillos I V answered calmly t h a t he would go as soon as t h e v i s i t of his eminent guests ended. This answer reinforced f u r t h e r t h e ruler's anger and suspicion. And so, when t h e mani of-God did actually call on h m i n all good faith, t h e r u l e r - w ho had given a p r i o r i ordershad a poisoned cup of coffee ready t o be offered t o this illustrious pope,16 who had served him s o faithfully only a s h o r t w k i l e before. et N sooner had Abba Kyrillos I V l f o t h e Pasha's palace and returned t o his residence than he f e l t t h e pains of t h e poison's action; b u t such w a s t h e strength of his physique t h a t he gat better t h e next day! The British and French diplomats, dismayed by his resistance suggested t o t h e Khedive t h a t he send him his French doctor. To assure t h e i r success they s e n t with t h i s 'doctor' two men: a Syrian and an Armenian, who had been friends of t h e venerable Pope. And l i k e Judas, both of them assured t h e man-

of-God of t h e s k i l l and goodwill of t h e doctor. Trusting t h e i r friendship, he took t h e medicine. Within a few hours he w a s already in t h e world beyond-on January 30th, 1861. 17 The Papacy of Abba Kyrillros I V lasted for j u s t seven years and eight months, b u t h i s achievements and t h e calibre of his intellect and character w e r e such t h a t he w i l l forevex remain one of t h e outstanding Popes i n the chain of St. Mark's notable successors. 18
733. Among t h e most outdZii'ding Bishops of t h e age of Kyrillos I V is Abba Basilius, he had been one of his fellow-monks i n t h e monast e r y of St. Antoni, and a strong affinity had developed between them from those days of prayer and meditation. In 1855, when t h e See of t h e Holy City became vacant, Abba Kyrillos ordained him Bishop f o r t h a t See as w e l l as for t h e northeast Delta province of Daghaleya. Abba Basilius became one of t h e most energetic and active Bishops, and increased greatly both t h e property and t h e prestige of t h e Copts in Jerusalem. Two of t h e many impressive acts of Abba Basilius deserve special mention here. One of them w a s t h a t he established and decorated t h e s m a l l b u t unique and fascinating chapel t h a t t h e Copts own at t h e head of t h e stone of t h e Holy Sepulchre under t h e great central. dome within t h e immense Church of t h e Holy Sepulchre. Copts ( o r others) who have gone on pilgrimmage to t h e Holy Land know t h e chapel I am r d e r r i n g to. This chapel indicates t h a t t h e Copts have t h e second place within t h e Church of t h e Holy Sepulchre. The Greeks w e r e given t h e f i r s t place as they w e r e t h e compatriots of King Constantine

and his mother Queen Helena who had b u i l t this great Christian Sanctuary, after expending great efforts t o locate t h e place where t h e C h r i s t had been mucified. From t h e time of its establishment, t h e Coptic chapel was t h e envy of many a Church, more especially t h e Russian one t h a t had no right whatsoever within it. Such being t h e case, t h e Russian Consul t o Jerusalem went t o v i s i t Abba Basilius i one day, and-knowing h s great need for money t o complete his many projects-tried t o make t o him a very enticing offer for this unique Coptic sanctuary. A f t e r an exchange of courtesies, he came t o his point by telling t h e Bishop that, should he be willing t o sell t h e Chapel, t h e Czar of Russia would be ready t o f i l l it up for him from floor t o ceiling, with golden pounds. Abba Basilius asked him how much he thought this sum might amount to, and t h e Consul answered it would b e a t least two million pounds. The Bishop looked t h e Consul straight i n t h e eyes and answered him serenely, "Do you want us t o behave l i k e Judas Iscariot and sell our Lord for dross?" The second act of Bishop Basilius to be recorded here w a s his acquisition of a large mansion i n Jaffa surrounded by ten acres of orange trees, and transforming it into a guest house where t h e Copts arriving by s h i p from Egypt, could stay-until they went t o Jerusalem, during t h e i r pigrimmage on Easter and other festivals. A t t h a t time t h e diocese of Abba Basilius included t h e city of Mansoora, where he stayed a p a r t of each year, diligently serving t h e Copts who greatly venerated him and gave full support t o a l l his projects. The town of D a m i e t t a w a s also p a r t of his diocese and it w a s from t h e r e t h a t he embarked by s h i p

to go t o the Holy Land. One Easter season, accompanied by a good number of Copts aboard his s h i p , they arrived in t h e city of Jaffa a t nightfall. Having no property in t h e city and no place t o go t o , t h e pilgrims accompanying t h e Bishop sought t h e trees i n t h e meadows and lay themselves under their shelter. A s for t h e Bishop, the Armenians came t o see him, and offered h m t h e hospitality of t h e i r own Bishop's i mansion. Abba Basilius thanked .them b u t categorically refused t h i s hospitality, saying: "Mow can I accept t h e warmth and comfort of a home when my children are all b y t h e wayside? I have only two choices i n this situation: either t o share sleeping outdoors with my children, or t o find a mansion t o buy. " The people of Jaffa, eager to secure the blessing of t h e Bishop, whom they greatly esteemed, scattered t o look for saleable prope r t y , and returned half an hour later t o tell him of t h e mansion and orange grove mentioned above. He w e n t t o see i t , liked it and immediately agreed t o buy i t , offering a t h i r d of its price as advance payment. And instead of leaving h s children t o sleep i in t h e open, he called on a U of them t o come to their new abode. They all came and spent t h e night in prayer and praise t o t h e [Heavenly Father who so promptly fulfilled their need. The next morning they went t o Jerusalem for t h e i r pilgrimmage. In due- time -through t h e generous donat h n s of his supporters, Bishop Basilius was able t o pay t h e f u l l price of t h i s property and t o build a Church in one of t h e corners of t h e grove. When his course was eventually r e s t under t h e altar r u n , he was laid of that very Church.

...

'

734. It is well-nigh impossible t o assess t h e impact of t h e reforms of Abba Kyrillos I V on t h e Copts, and t h e felicitous results they had. Suffice it t o say t h a t his College graduated many young men who thronged t h e departments of state, some reaching t h e very high posts in t h e government Administration. Among these may be mentioned Boutros G h d l i Pasha and Youssd Wahba Pasha both of whom became Prime Ministers in Egypt, and Mena Ibrahim Bey and Hanna Nasrallah Pasha who reached high posts in t h e Judiciary. Among t h e i r Muslim colleagues may be cited: Hussein Rushdi Pasha who became Prime Minister, then President of t h e Senate House; and Isma 'il Zuhdi judge i n t h e Court: of Appeal. Many other Coptic laymen of t h i s age distinguished themselves in various fields of service t o t h e i r country and people-in t h e areas of education, journalism, medicine l and a l other fields. The foundations were strongly laid for t h e renaissance t h a t was t o take place within t h e Coptic Church in t h e following century, and for t h e great role in t h e t h a t many of t h e Copts w e r e t o play national movements w i t h i n t h e i r country. 735. Also among t h e noteworthy results of t h e work of Abba Kyrillos w a s t h e growth of a new generation of illumined priesthood t h a t w a s able to stand up and counteract t h e growing power of t h e missionaries whose chief aim was t o proselytize t h e Christians, rather than convert non-Christians Father Philotheos Ibrahim 'Awad (18371904) provided a great example of progress i v e Learning, eloquence and public service. P r i e s t of St. Mark's Cathedral and later Rector of a Special school for t h e education of monks,

he put up a valiant combat against the inroads of both t h e Catholic and Protestant missionaries. His zeal and h i s mastery of t h e art of preaching, coupled with t h e appeal of his impressive eloquence, d r e w great crowds and opened t h e i r eyes to t h e richness of their faith and heritage which f a r surpassed anything t h e Western churches could offer. He, also, wrote a book on Coptic Orthodox catechism.
736. What happened t o Abba Kyrillos IV w a s such a stunning blow t o t h e Copts, that it took them a year and four months to recover him. and consider electing a successor t o Then, in 1862, by unanimous agreement between bishops and layleaders, a monk from St. Macari's monastery was elected and consecrated Pope by t h e name of AbbaDEtmetrius II. The consecration took place on Sunday t h e 16th of June 1 8 6 2 , ~ ~ and Abba Demetrius thus became t h e 111th Successor of St. Mark. Abba Demetrius has been described by his contemporaries as "sagacious, wise, a lover of knowledge, ~ i g i l a n 5 ~ over schools and a considerate organizer." He did his utmost t o follow in t h e footsteps of his predecessor and to continue t h e good works begun by him b u t left unfinished when his t e r m was s o tragically ended. One of t h e regrettable historical facts t h a t have to be mentioned a t t h i s point is t h a t it w a s t h e Americans who t r i e d t o p u t spokes i n t h e wheels of activities of Abba Demetrius, i n order t o promote t h e i r interests a t t h e expense of t h e endeavours of the Copts and t h e i r Pope. The American Missionaires had arrived on t h e Egyptian scene about this time, and, promising t h e Khedive that t h e i r missionary activities would not be directed towards evangelization among t h e Muslims-

they were welcomed by him, and received many privileges bountifully While Abba Demetrius I was carrying I on his Papal activities, t h e American Consul m e t Said Pacha and asked him for a plot of ground on which they might open a school. The Pasha r e a d i l y complied and gave them a spacious mansion on t h e Mouski Street, which was then one of Cairo's main thoroughfares ( a n d i s , a t present, p a r t of t h e old colourful, native shopping areas i n t h e c i t y . ) The mansion given t o t h e Americans w a s not f a r from t h e Papal residence and Coptic College, because one of t h e missionaries' aims w a s t o compete with and weaken t h e educational activities of t h e Copts. Ironically enough, t h i s mansion, received as a f r e e gift by t h e Americans, w a s later sold t o I s m a i l Pasha ( nephew of Said who succeeded him ) f o r 7000 pounds. 23

737. I s m a i l Pasha acceeded t o t h e t h r o n e of Egypt i n January 1863. H e w a s a man of great vision, and his ambitions f o r Egypt and f o r himself were boundless. I n his d e s i r e t o gain international prestige and t o transform Egypt i n t o one of t h e progressive countries of t h e t h e n civilized world, he w a s willing t o expend every &ort and to spend l a v i s h l y without consideration of t h e possible consequences. Everyone who could help him achieve his grandiose dream w a s given a chance f o r service: Muslims, Copts, b u t above all Europeans and Americans. (The Suez Canal yps completed a n d inaugurated d u r i n g his rule.) Within t h e f i r s t three years of his reign, schooLs spread in Egypt not only in t h e cities b u t also i n t h e rural areas. Many of t h e s e schools were non-governmental, p r i v a t e schools. Of t h e latter, a goodly portion w e r e endowed

by wealthy Coptic families throughout t h e country; nonetheless other competing ones were founded by missionaires, both Catholic and Protestant-mainly French and American. Were t h e American and French objectives purely educational, they would have been welcome by t h e Copts; b u t , unfortunately, they went beyond that. The foundation of t h e Mission Schools w a s a means t o t h e chief end sought: namely to w i n converts t o Catholicism and Protestanbm from among t h e Copts. The missionaries had arrived not only in Egypt b u t i n a l l t h e countries of t h e Middle E a s t . In Syria, where t h e Christian minority belonged t o t h e Church of Antioch, one of t h e ancient Orthodox Churches and a sister of t h e Coptic Orthodox Church, a religious sedition erupted as a r e s u l t of t h e American missionaries ' activities. This sedition provided these missionaries with an opportunity t o come t o Egypt and bring with them a number of formerly-Orthodox Syrians whom they had proselytued These Syrians were t h e stepping stones by means of which t h e Americans followed t h e same tactics in t h e valley of t h e Nile. One of t h e Syrians-Faris Hakim-roused a religious riot i n Assiut, one of t h e most progressive and prosperous cities of Upper Egypt and t h e hometown of numerous Copts. This r i o t prompted t h e missionaries t o ask t h e i r own government t o request of I s m a i l Pasha t o strengthen t h e position of t h e missionaries and t h e i r helpers. I s m a i . Pasha complied with t h e American government's request, t h u s enforcing on t h e Egyptians t h e fact t h a t t h e missionaries were supported by t h e political power of t h e West and had come t o uphold it.25 Having conceded s o much t o t h e West, I s m a i l Pasha realized t h a t he must counter-

balance it i n favour of his own subjects. H e therefore granted t h e Copts several pieces of land on which t o build schools, and decreed t h a t t h e Ministry of Education be responsible for t h e examinations in t h e Coptic schools i n t h e same way as it was in t h e government schools, t h u s ascertaining t h a t t h e l e v e l of education in both Coptic and government schools would be equal. Another friendly act shown t o Abba Demetrius by I s m a i l . Pasha was his provision of a private s h i p t o t h e Pope in which t o sail t o Upper Egypt. Taking with kim a number of his priests and deacons, Abba Demetrius went on a pastoral tour t h a t lasted three months. H e and his companions stopped a t all t h e big cities and numerous towns and villages. They made prodigious efforts all along t o expound and defend t h e Orthodox doctrines. These eEorts have been acknowledged and recorded by t h e Americans them~ e l v e s ? ~To counteract these efforts, t h e missionaries roused t h e vehemence of t h e i r proselytes t o such a pitch t h a t three formerlyCoptic men, of eminent families, tried t o burn t h e Church of t h e i r forefathers in Assuit. They were caught in t h e act, pleaded guilty, and I s m a i l Pasha ordered t h e i r banishment. Once more t h e Consuls of England and t h e U.S. intervened, asking t h e Pasha t o grant them pardon, which he did.27 An important event during t h e reign d I s m a i l Pasha occurred when he invited t h e Turkish Sultan t o v i s i t Egypt, and t h e Sultan accepted t h e invitation, It was during t h i s v i s i t that he officially changed t h e title of Egypt's governor from 'Pasha' t o 'Khedive. ' On t h e second day of t h e Sultan's a r r i v a l i n Egypt, I s m a i l Pasha held for him a grand

reception t o which all Heads of Churches, diplomats and statesmen were invited. A s Abba Demetrius a r r i v e d and walked i n t o t h e Audiece Hall, he noted t h a t whoever saluted t h e Sultan had t o k i s s t h e hem of his garment. When his t u r n came, he kissed t h e Sultan on t h e left side of his breast, saying: "In Our Holy Book it is written "The king's heart is i n t h e Hand of t h e Lord,28 s o i n kissing .your breast, I have kissed t h e Hand of t h e King of Kings and t h e Sultan of Sultans." This statement s o pleased t h e eminent guest t h a t I s m a i l Pasha qranted t h e Coptic Papacy T h g r a n t enabled t h e 1500 acres of land. Pope t o open twelve schools i n Cairo, one i n Old Cairo, one i n Gizeh a n d two in Alexandria. I n all t h e s e schools, a p a r t from t h e usual curricula, French, English and Italian w e r e taught. 30 738. Unfortunately t h e Papacy of Abba Demetrius IInd w a s also short-lived, lasting seven years, seven months and three days. I n t h e year 1870 he w a s called unto his f i n a l rest, a n d t h e Egyptian government joined t h e Copts in t h e i r grief over his departure.31 H e r e is a heart warming comment on kim: "Under t h e Patriarch Demetrius, t h e Coptic Church is still t h e most remarkable monument of Christian antiquity. " 32
739. Among t h e eminent clergymen and laymen of t h e age of Abba Demetrius IInd many w e r e contemporaries of his predecessor and continued t o s e r v e t h e i r Church a n d Pope with t h e same faithfulness and devotion t h a t t h e y had shown under Kyrillos IVth. One outstanding example w a s t h a t of t h e Hegomenos Philotheos ' Awad , already mentioned, who continued t o use his writing and oratorical t a l e n t s t o

win back t h e sheep who had strayed from t h e flock of t h e i r Church. H e joined Abba Demetrius on his pastoral tour t o Upper Egypt and was one of his best assistants. Two other clergymen who accompanied their Pope on this journey were Fr. Tadros M p a , priest who was of he Church a t 'Fum il-KhaLg', Administrator of the Papal property and was also known for his strong personality and gift of eloquence; and Fr. Abd-ul-Malik a l ~ Moharaqqi, Abbot of the Moharraq Monastery, 33 During his Abbotcy, it happened that the estate of the monastery was raided and s o robbed that t h e monks were in d i r e need of food and raiment. Fr. Abd-ul-Malik selected f&een of them, and, together, they went t o Istanbul where they succeeded in obtaining an audience with the Sultan. Their meeting with him was so effective t h a t they w e r e given a 'firman' safeguarding t h e estate of t h e monastery and 34forbidding anyone from harassing the monks. The eminent Coptic laymen of t h e age were s o numerous t h a t it is not possible t o List them a l l here and do justice t o their achievements and services. They were men of varied qualifications, s k i l l s and talents, who put these talents in t h e service of their government, their country, and their Church. Therefore a few of them only w i l l be mentioned here as examples of their calibre and t h e i r talents. Two historians whose books have been cited as sources i n t h e present 'Story.. lived in t h a t period. They were Yalqub NakNa Rafaila, author of ' Kitab t a r i k h il- Ommah '11-Qibtiyyah' ( o r History of the Coptic Nation); and Karnil Salih Nakhla, author of the fivevolume encyclopedic history ' Tarikh dl-Ommah al-Qibtiyyah. '

Rofaila began his career as a teacher of English and Italian i n t h e Coptic School adjoining t h e Papacy, then became its Director, and later was appcinted by t h e Government t o be t h e chief of its official press. This enabled him, when t h e private Coptic Association called ' at-Tewfiq Society, ' w a s founded and he enrolled i n its membership, t o p'articipate i n buying a press for it and become its Supervisor. Like numerous other layw a s conferred leaders, t h e t i t l e of 'Bey' on Rofaila i n recognition of his services by t h e Khedive. Other laymen of t h e age were Tadros 'Erian, Chief of t h e Finance Administration, and his son ' B a s i l i Pasha Tadros, Counselor of t h e National Court of Appeal and l a t e r honorary President of t h e Mixed Courts; Ibrahim Bey at Toukhi who served i n different government posts, t h e last of which w a s Counselor of t h e National Court of Appeal, besides which he w a s a consummate theologian and wrote six volumes on Church teachings and doctrine; Dimian Bey Gad, a high official i n t h e Ministry of Finance, who enjoyed such prestige with Khedive I s m a i l t h a t t h e Government proclaimed a day of mourning when he died, w h i l e all t h e 3jprinces and ministers M i k h a i l Bey Shambeem, walked i n his funeral; a brilliant man who served t h e government in various capacities: as translator, as e m ployee i n t h e Customs Department, as t h e Director of t h e Port-Said Customs and f i n a y as Judge i n t h e Mansoora National Court. H e w a s highly esteemed and received medals and decorations from a number of foreign governments, among which w e r e those of Greece, Spain, Iran and Ethiopia. H e , too, had t h e gift of writing, and-besides writing several stories, he devoted his last years t o writing

his four-volume history of Egypt ' a l - K d i . ' It mighk be noted, incidentally, t h a t he w a s t h e father of oneof Egypt's most active, contemporary women, Sophie, M r s . Youssef Boutros Ghali. Sophie w a s a prominent worker i n t h e Red Crescent, t h e Mohammad ' ALi Benevolent l Association, and above a l t h e Coptic Women's Association for C hild Education. ( The author and her sister, together with a number of zealous Coptic women had founded this association t o provide free education, including the religious, t o poor Coptic children i n t h e suburbs of Cairo as well as i n numerous villages of Upper Egypt. ) Also, Boutros B. Ghali, t h e actual Minister for Foreign Affairs, is her son-i.e. grandson t o Mikhail Bey.
XLI.
1. Legendary ously renew e d .

36

NOTES whose youth

is continu-

bird

2.

M.S. a l . R a f i ' i ' A s r Mohammad 'Ali,pp.l9, 3 3 a n d 64-75.

3. T u r k i s h ( a n d eventually Egyptian ) t i t l e of h o n o u r c o n f e r r e d o n g o v e r n o r s a n d e m i n e n t men s e r v i n g t h e S t a t e . T h i s t i t l e ( a s w e l l as a l l o t h e r s ) was a b o l i s h e d b y N a s s e r w h e n E g y p t w a s d e c l a r e d a R e p u b l i c on t h e 2 3 r d of J u l y 1953.

4.

Cabarti.'Aga1ib ul-athar

. . . I

vol.IV,pp.68-9.

5. T h i s is d u e t o t h e example s e t b y t h e C h r i s t w h e n He w e n t i n t o t h e d e s e r t i m m e d i a t e l y a f t e r h i s baptism a n d j u s t b e f o r e commencing His M i n i s t r y - M a t t . 3 : 13-17 and 4: 1; Mark 1:9-13-See a l s o S577.

6.

K.S.

Nakhla,op.cit.Bk.V,pp.

122-5.

8.

Francis al-Itr:

al-OmmalL

Q i b t i y a ,p . 5 9 .

'3.
10,
11.

Ms. n o . 361 k e p t a t t h e P a p a l L i b . , C a i r o .
Ms.no.1531 kept a t t h e Papal Lib. ,Cairo.

Y N R o f e i l a : o p . c i t . p p .300-5.

. .

13.

i b i d . V o l . l , p p . 131-156 309-10;380-1.

and

Vol.II, pp.

15. It is i n t e r e s t i n g t o note t h a t t h e Pope u s e d t h e t i m e of h i s l o n g j o u r n e y i n g t o l e a r n 'L'urkish from t h e e u n u c h s whom S a i d P a s h a h a d s e n t w i t h h i m , R o f e i 1 a : o p . c i t . p . 315.

10. F r . P h . 'Awad: " A b u ' l I s l a h " 'I'. I s k a r o s : o p . c i t . V o l . I I , p p .60-197.

-

(a biography);
-

17.
18.

M . Fowler:

Christian Egypt,pp.132-3. p p . l-264.

S.

Ph

' A w ad: op .cit.

T. I s k a r o s : op .cit.Vol 19. N a k h l a : 'L'arikh a1 Kursi.

.II,p p .198-279; K .

an-Narda. ..If p p .l19-20.

0
lrr.

March

"pub. in Magallat 1 9 5 4 , p . 9 0 a n d A p r i l 1954

iind

I s k a r o s , V o l . l l , p . 8 5 . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t is t h e a u t h o r c i t e d i n n o t e s 16 18.
'Awad

T r a d i t i o n a l l y , c o n s e c r a t i o n of 'all c l e r g y m u s t t a k e p l a c e o n a S u n d a y u n l e s s it i s c h a n t e d o n A s c e n s i o n Day w h i c h i s a l w a y s a Thursday. 21. men 22. 23.

M.

S h a r o b i m :o p . c i t . V o l . I V , p . 1 7 7 . Elder: Vindication of a V i s i o n , p . 2 8 .

E.E.

24. For all the works and achievements of Ismail, r e a d i n E n g l i s h : 'Ismail t h e M a l i g n e d Khedive' b y P i e r r e C r a b i t e s ( Lon d o n , 1935 1 ; a n d i n A r a b i c ' A s r Ismail' b y I l i a s a1 A y y o u b i ( Cairo 1933).

25. Andrew Watson: The American Mission 2nd Ed. Pittsburgh ,U . i n E g y p t , 1854-1896.. Presbyterian Board of Publication, 1904,pp. 1 2 6 - 1 3 6 , 332 a n d 442.

26* -------- p . 1 9 9 ; ' B l e s s e d b e E g y p t ' ( a q u a r t e r l y p a p e r ) Vol. V I I , J a n . 1 9 0 6 , n o . 2 6 , p . 2 6

27. M. Al-Qommos.p.722. It is w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t s o m e of t h e l i v i n g g r a n d c h i l d r e n of t h e s e men who h a d b e e n a r o u s e d a g a i n s t t h e i r o w n C h u r c h t o t h e p o i n t of t r y i n g t o b u r n i t h a v e now r e l i n q u i s h e d t h e P r o t e s t a n t C h u r c h a n d b e c o m e o n c e m o r e f a i t h f u l a d h e r e n t s of t h e Coptic Orthodox Church. T h e a u t h o r of t h i s b o o k k n o w s s o m e of t h e m i n p e r s o n . .

28.

Proverbs XX1:l.

29. Elias ul-Ayubbi.op.cit.Vol.I,pp , 2 1 0 It i s n o t e w o r t h y t h a t A b b a D e m e t r i u s 212. spoke t o t h e Sultan i n Turkish.

32. D i c t i o n a r y of C h r i s t i a n B i o g r a p h y , L i t e r a t u r e , Sects a n d Doctrines, e d . by W . Smith a n d H . Wace.p.81.

33. A Citadel, Cairo.

s u b u r b within t h e half-way beetween

v i c i n i t y of Cairo a n d

the Old

34. T h i s m o n a s t e r y i s b u i l t on a l o c a t i o n w h e r e t h e Holy F a m i l y s t a y e d w h i l e i n E g y p t . A s p e c i a l C h u r c h i n t h e m o n a s t e r y com m e m o r a t e s Ehat b l e s s e d e v e n t ; s e e a l s o 5.230.

35. Rev. S.T. As-Suriani. M i s r i y y a h a l - A m i r a . p p .213-214.

36.

Al-Adyira

al-

K . S . N a k h l a . B k . V . p p . 112,235-9

a n d 243-4.

F o r more e x t e n s i v e r e a d i n g o n t h e p r o m i n e n t C o p t i c l a y m e n of t h i s p e r i o d , t h e A r a b i c s p e a k i n g r e a d e r is r e f e r r e d t o t h e b i o g r a p h i c a l work by Ramzy T a d r o s e n t i t l e d : 'al-Aqbat f i il-quarn il-'ishrin ( T h e Copts i n t h e 20th C e n t u r y ) ( c o n t e n t s a r e mainly a b o u t l a t e 19th a n d e a r l y 20th c e n t u r y h i s t o r y a n d p e r s o n a l i t i e s ) . T h e p u b l i s h i n g d a t e of t h i s book i s 1910 a n d it c o n s i s t s of f i v e v o l u m e s . O t h e r A r a b i c s o u r c e s of b i o g r a p h i c a l m a t e r i a l h a v e already been mentioned in numerous endn o t e s i n t h i s book. Among t h e m a r e t h e 2 volume book b y T . I s k a r o s a n d t h e h i s t o r i c a l w o r k s of N a k h l a a n d Rofaila.

XLII

"Be astounded 0 y e heavens. Jeremiah 2: 1 2

.."

A Innovation n Resulting dissensions Banishment of St" Mark's Successor H i s r e t u r n with due honour Reasons for h i s banishment Archdeacon s e n t on a tour Opening of Theological Seminary School for handicrafts and another for housekeeping T e n schools opened between 1904-1913 F i r s t pastoral. tour Second pastoral tour Solicitude for monastesies and convents Interest i n books and writers Sunday Schools and ambulant teachers Necessary scrutiny D-ktressing coveteous ness Political upheaval Nationalism versus subservience Disruptive forces Abba Kyrillos V among t h e sculptors of Nationdlism "Egypt for t h e Egyptians" Baffle of w i t s The momentous year of 1911 Breach widens Egypt, a British Protectorate Double-edged slogans The Zaghloul Revolution Some pertinent remasks Prominent laymen: A-with ' Orabi, B-with Mustafa K a m i l

769. 770. 771. 772. 773.

Socio-spiritual awareness Priests and laymen Woman has her share Coptic cabinet ministers Fifty-three years of awarded service

740. When Abba Demetrius 11 went unto his1 reward, t h e Papal-Deputy a t Alexandria, was chosen "acting-patriarch" until t h e election of a new Successor t o St. Mark. Ever since 1047 A . D. when t h e Popes chose Cairo for t h e i r residence, a Papal-Deputy is selected t o reside in Alexandria. Before following t h e onflow of events, however, it is noteworthy t o remember t h a t the Coptic Church was-since Its foundationa Church of t h e people. in which t h e laity s bouldered t h e burden of responsibility with t h e clergy. T h i s shouldering was spontaneous and natural i n accordance with t h e Apostolic tradition. 2 But a t t h i s specific period, t h e layleaders decided t h a t t h e i r sharing should be official and by government decree. In face of such a decision, it should be noted t h a t there a r e two divergent means of authority: Law supported b y t h e Sword, and Love whose way is persuasiveness. These two means are expemplified i n t h g incident of t h e woman And Paul t h e A ~ O S & taken in adultery. asserted t h i s fact when he said: "The letter kLUeth b u t t h e spirit giveth l i f d 4 The layleaders, i n 1874, began t o rationalize after the manner of this world, s o they m e t during is f i r s t month and decided t o ask t h e governt ment t o decree t h a t t h e Copts have a "MaglisM i l l i , " i.e. a community council. This council was t o be of twenty-four members elected b y public vote every four years; they were t o manage t h e economic, legal and social affairs

of t h e Church. After t h i s decision, they met the Prime Minister and presented t o him t h e i r resolution; he obtained for them a decree from t h e Khedive giving them t h e demanded legal status-which w a s t h u s accorded w h i l e St. Mark's Chair w a s vacant. 5 741. On t h e f i r s t of November 1874 Yohannan-Nasikh ( o r John t h e Scribe), a monk from al-Baramus Monastery w a s elected t h e 112th) f Pope of Alexandria by t h e name o Kyrillos V. N sooner w a s he consecrated, than t h e o layleaders met and confronted h i m with t h e Khedivial decree concerning t h e community council. A t f i r s t it seemed t h a t t h i s governmentinstituted body w i l l be able t o work harmoniously with its Pope who w a s officially its President. But t h e sombre fact is t h a t dissensions arose and continued for several years. More sombre still is t h a t these dissensions w e r e proclaimed i n t h e daily papers and i n public speeches. Those who supported Abba Kyrillos V wr&% i n Al-Watan, An-Nil, A l Haq, Al-Fara-id. Opposing them were t h e w r i t e r s i n At-Tewfiq and Al-Islah. And such w a s t h e vehemence of these debates t h a t the M a g h - M i l l i members supported by some layleaders declared t h e i r open rebellion against I t h e i r Pope!

742. During t h i s distressing episode, it I . sad t o say t h a t t h e influence of t h e missionaries and t h e western powers fanned t h e rebellion t o fury. Consequently Boutros Ghali ( - : cabinet m i n i s t e r ) headed a group of layleaders and met on t h e 27th of July 1892; they p r e - , sented a request t o t h e Khedive t o banish; St. Mark's Successor t o his monastery! Abba Yoannis, Bishop of Bohairi7 was t o be banished also, b u t t o t h e monastery of Abba Paul (near

the Red Sea) for he w a s Secretary t o t h e I-Ioly Council and his Pope's right hand. The decree of banishment w a s not actually issued except on the 9th of September of t h a t same year.
-143. The People, however, who w e r e neither minions of t h e temporal r u l e r s , nor m i m i c s of t h e missionaries' general t r e n d , b u t were wholeheartedly loyal t o St. Mark ' s Successor, expressed t h e i r indignation s o forcefully t h a t on t h e 31st of January 1893, t h e governor of Alexandria with two high government officials and two hundred citizens went t o &-Baramus Monastery t o escort Abba Kyrillos V back with due honour. When he arrived a t t h e Cairo station, he was met by t h e statesmen and given a military salute. Moreover, in apology, t h e Khedive conferred on him "alWishah'l Magidi" -i.e., t h e Order of Sultan ' Ab d ' 1 Magid-the highest decoration then. s One very important point t o note i t h a t ten days l a t e r , t h e rebels returned in repentance l i k e unto t h e Prodigal Son, and like untogthe Loving Father he m e t them with rejoicing.

Here it is incumbent t o examine t h e "why" and "wherefore" of this most unexpected behaviour of these prominent men. Their logical reasons w e r e t h a t t h e clergy w a s not as w e l l educated as t h e laymen; t h a t t h e land and other property owned by t h e monasteries should be administered by men living in t h e world; t h a t problems of personal status (marriage, inheritance, etc.. ) are t h e domain of t h e fathers of families. N w l e t us suppose t h a t o chese reasons a r e valid, they certainly do not jusbfy the methods used. It is therefore iiecessary t o examine t h e behaviour of Abba
744.

K y r W s V t o see how f a r these reasons can stand t h e scrutiny. 745. To begin with St. Mark's Successor w a s entitled "the Scribe" while i n t h e monastery. This t i t l e , he earned because he spent t h e time alloted for labour i n copying and reediting t h e books he came across, then i n distributing them among t h e monks. H i s love for books continued i n greater measuer when he took t h e helm of t h e Church i n his hands. For during t h e months which followed his return t o Cairo, he s e n t his c k k f archdeaconHabib Girgis-on a tour of great import: namely to- collect money f o r t h e projects he aspired t o accomplish. Habib Girgis returned with eleven thousand pounds, half of which w a s donated by t h e bishops and monasteries, and t h e other half by t h e people. 746. The f i r s t move he took was t o open a Theological Seminary, inaugurating it on t h e 29th of November 1893. H e had bought for it a spacious mansion with a far-flung garden in Mahmasha - a suburb very near t h e main railway station s o t h a t t h e students coming from t h e Said and t h e Delta w i l l be able t o reach it even on foot. Concon-qnittant with t h e Seminary, Abba Kyrillos V emboldened Qladius Labib t o write a Copto-Arabic dictionary because t h i s man was among t h e very few who persisted i n speaking Coptic a t home. This is attested t o by Y. N. Rofeila in saying: "We should acknowledge t h e bendicence of H. B. our i Father Kyrillos V for encouraging, to h s utmost, t h i s author who is t h e most competent for such a task." 9 H e also selected for teaching in t h e Seminary those he deemed most loyal Orthodox as w e l l as most efficient in teaching t h e rising

generation. Among them w e r e Youssef Manqarius and Habib Girgis who both began as t e a c h e r s t t h e n succeeded each o t h e r i n is deanship. 747. The following year (1894), h e opened a School of Handicraft f o r boys and one of B u h q (one Housekeeping f o r girls-both i n of the- blggest and poorest s u b u r b s of Cairo). These schools were b u i l t within t h e capaciouqo garden s u r r o u n d i n g t h e Church of St. Dimiana. 748. Naturally, a t s i g h t of t h e s e instituti.ons, t h e people were enthused: more money w a s donated. So from 1904-1913 t h e following schools came i n t o existence:
1. Two primary schools, one i n Ezbekieh a n d one i n B u h q , each had two s e p a r a t e sections - one f o r boys and one f o r g i r l s ; 2. A primary school f o r boys a t H a r i t - a r Rum ; 3 . Two primary schools at H a r i t Zaweila o n e f o r boys and t h e o t h e r f o r g i r l s ; 4 . Two similar schools in Old Cairo; 5. Two more schooLs on t h e same l i n e a t Giza; 6. Tko more schools on t h e same l i n e b u l k b y K y r U o s I V was renewed and expanded, and s u c h was its degree of education t h a t an American commented: "In 1908 t h e r e was only one i n s t i t u t i o n which provided a complete course of secondary educahon which d i d not belong t o t h e government t h i s was t h e Coptic College i n Cairo. Alongside is t h e witness of an Englishman, it is: "I have visited t h e i r ( T h e Copts) schools as well a s M i s s Whately's ( an Englishwoman ) and t h e American Pres bytarian Board ~f Mission schoob where I w a s told t h e Copt Schools were a farce and t h e y really t a u g h t nothing; I have seen them and heard t h e boys all r e a d i n g t h e Bible

i n Arabic; heard and examined them i n English, dictated t o them i n English and had it written for me in English, French and Arabic; and have kept t h e production of five boys varying from twelve to sixteen as sample. I w a s ashamed, astonished and gratified by what I saw and heard."l2 W h i l e a third attests: "...the Coptic Church expends considerably over Eg. ;R 5000 a year upon the education of its children in is schools i n Cairo. Towards this amount t t h e Patr-iarch contributes out of his private purse. " 13
'

749. The year 1904 s a w two other auspicious events: the f i r s t one being the reconstitution o t h e Maglis M i l l i ; new members were elected f and they began to work in harmony with their Pope - it has, since then, continued i n its service to t h e Church up t o t h e present. The second w a s a Pastoral tour throughout the Said up t o Aswan and from thence on t o Khartoum. A s usual t h e tour was. by ship on t h e Eternal River; and it is noteworthy that t h e State offered him a flag-ship for this journey. Abba K y r i l l a s V left Cairo on the 25th of January after celebrating t h e two glorious feasts of Christmas and Epiphany on t h e 7th and t h e 19th of January respectively. Following t h e footsteps of his predecessors, he fulfilled it a t a leisurely pace: staying a t each town according to t h e need o its people. He s a t among them as one o f f them, listening t o what they wanted to say and giving them his paternal blessing. F r ~ v Aswan, he boarded another ship t o Khartoum which w a s reached on t h e 25th of March. Needless to say that t h i s tour cemented the hearts of h i s people to him. Yet it may be needed to say that Muslims, also, hastened to m e e t him and expressed to him a l their l

esteem and t h e i r reverence. During this t o u r , he laid t h e foundation-stone for a church in Beni-Sue, another in Halfa and a t h i r d i n Khartoum. His return t o Cairo w a s on t h e 22nd of April. One point of interest is t h a t a t BeniSue, Tafida, daughter of Mikhail Khair, t h e chi& layleader of t h a t town, delivered a poem which s h e had herself composed for t h e occasion. While a t Tahta, Amina, daughter of t h e layleader Maq?'+ Mallakh, offered him a bouquet of flowers. 750. Five years l a t e r , he went on a second Pastoral tour, during which he consecrated t h e three churches t o which he had Laid t h e foundation-stones, a s w e l l as ten other churches erected between h i s two visits - seven of which w e r e i n t h e Sudan. Consequently, on his r e t u r n he consecrated two bishops f o r this sister-country: one f o r Atbara and t h e other for Om Dorman. 751. In his solicitude for his people, he incessantly remembered t h e monasteries and t h e convents, endeavouring t o t h e best of his ability t o uplift t h e s p i r i t u a l strivings of monks and nuns.
1. He repaired t h e church and monastery of Abba Barsum dl-Erian i n Tura,16 adding t o them a guest-house and enthusing t h e monks t o transform t h e i r garden into a s o r t of miniature paradise. 2. Nearby and r i g h t on t h e bank of t h e Nile, he b u i l t a church in t h e name of Mari Girgis, building next Lo it a house f o r t h e priest and his family. 17 3. Facing this church on t h e w e s t bank of t h e N i l e - stood (and still stands) an

ancient monastery named afier St. Abu Sefein in t h e midst of a wooded expanse of palm trees. H e interspersed t h e s e trees with dainty chalets f o r t h e repose of t h o s e who came t o seek t h e s a i n t ' s intercession. 4. H e opened a school in dl-Baramus Monastery for t h e benefit of t h e Wadi-n-Natrun monks, another i n t h e monastery of Abba Antoni f o r t h e monks of t h e eastern d e s e r t and a third in al-Moharraq ( i n t h e Assiut province) for t h e monks l i v i n g in t h a t region. To add sustenance t o t h e monastic schools, he s e n t seven monks t o t h e Athens Theological Seminary. S t i l l pursuing his aim, he t u r n e d his gaze towards t h e convents:
1 One s u c h ancient sanctuary had been stand. ing by t h e eastern bank of t h e N i b a t Ma'adi named a f t e r t h e Blessed Virgin. The convent has long ceased t o be, b u t t h e Church still stands. H e repaired it and b u i l t round it a block comprising half a dozen flats - also for t h e relaxation of those seeking t h e Maternal protection of t h e Mother-of-God. To one s i d e of i t , and still b y t h e Nile, he planted a f r u i t garden. 2. H e repaired and re-decorated t h e two convents of Abu Scfein a n d M a r i Girgis, both of which are i n Old Cairo. And here again, he surrounded them with f r u i t gardens. 3. Another hallowed s p o t is a t Mania1 Shiha in (South of Giza) where a c h ~ % h t h e name of "the Five and t h e i r Mother" needed r e p a i r . H e renewed it, and t h i s time he surrounded it with a large garden of palm t r e e s and cactus figs. 4. H e repaired t h e convents of t h e Blessed Virgin a t H a r i t Zaweila, of St. Marina ( a martyr) a t Harit =-Rum, and t h a t of t h e

Mother of God a t Mostorod; t h e last of which had been built on one of the spots sanctified by t h e stay of t h e Holy Famfiy. And because it enclosed a well, t h e man--of-God prompted the dwellers in t h e vicinity t o plant corn, beans and vegetables in t h e ground surrounding the whole com poun d 5. H i s ubiquitous eyes encompassed t h e M o 'allakah Church then swirled northward to a new suburb added t o Cairo, called Qubbah Gardens, where he built a church and named it after t h e Archangel Mikhail amidst a palm grove. 6. Moving from t h e Capitol, he bought a large plot of ground in Helwan, where he built a dainty church and called it after t h e Blessed Virgin. H e surrounded it with chalets, and t h e whole w a s enclosed within a garden on which diverse f r u i t trees flourished. The planning and building of 611 these edifices were entrusted t o Fr.lgMlkhail, a monk from St. Macari's Monastery.

Kyrillos V 752. Another field i n which Abba shone with l u s t r e is t h a t of books. The authors he sponsored and t h e books written under his auspices are numerous indeed. Any researcher a t some of t h e world's most renowned s libraries i sure t o discover this fact, as t h e ~ e ~ ~ b o o are already scattered f a r and ks wide.

753. He, then, foresaw t h a t t h e students and graduates of t h e Seminary should be trained for service before being ordained. On 14th September 1918, Habib Girgis had become its Dean. Under t h e impetus of his clearsighted Pope, he started a double movement: t h e Sunday School classes and t h e ambulating teachers - t h e latter w e r e those who paid

regular visits t o t h e villages where there were no churches because only one or a few families lived therein. These two movements have been growing despite all obstacles; a t present they compass t h e whole of St. Mark's See. Habib . Girgis , consecrated Archdeacon, then entrusted with piloting t h e Seminary, lived up t o t h e expectations of h i s venerable Pope. Such w a s his devotion t o his Church t h a t he denied himself t h e joy of a family life i n order t o be wholly consecrated - dispensing all his talents and his energy t o t h i s One Goal: sowing t h e Seed. He served not his generation only b u t also t h e generations t o come, as he has legated t o . them a good number of books among which are:
1. The Seven Mysteries (sacraments); 2. The Mystery of Godliness (1 Tim.3: 16) 3. The Orthodox Doctrine (in seven volumes ) ; 4. Al-Kanz al-Anfas (four volumes) on t h e Orthodox Teachings ; 5. The Theological Seminary between the Past and t h e Present.

He also founded two monthlies:

1. The Sunday School - still flourishing; 2. Al Karma (The Vine) which continued for seventeen years and ended with his own ending on t h e 22nd a August 1951.

754. The behaviour of Abba K y r i l l o s V and t h e works he accomplished t h u s prove him t o have been a tender Father, a vigilant Shepherd, a faithful administrator and a man who had t h e courage of his convictions. If such w q s t h e calibre d this S u x e s s o r d St. ~ & k , then why w a s t h e beginning of

his papacy marked with a rebellion from his own people? To answer t h i s question, w e must scrutinize t h e currents and countercurrents which disturbed Egypt a t t h a t period. 755. One stark rea3ity is t h a t t h e Valley of t h e Nile has ever been t h e target of diverse peoples: conquerors, ~ e e k e r 3 ~ wealth or of power, traders and rascals. 22 Even religion w a s taken for a subterfuge! The attempts of these diKerent groups had been more or less f u t i l e u n t i l t h e Napoleonic expedition which roused t h e West t o Egypt's strategic position - a position intensified by t h e transformation of t h e Suez Isthmus into a canal.23 756. The predilection for France was paramount since Mohammad 'Ali's rule. But t h e bankruptcy of I s m a i l brought England alongside with it. This move added more f u e l t o t h e already seething country. Thereupon t h e tenacious Egyptians decided t o work out t h e i r own salvation. A Assembly of Delegates had been instin tuted by I s m a i l ; it was a serious-minded During body conscious of its obligations. t h e r u l e of Tewfiq, it withstood him and his cabinet resolutely inspecting t h e financial situation, and insisting on its right of keeping i n office its desired ministers. It w a s staunchly supported by t h e army headed by 'Orabi whom t h e Khedive reluctantly made Minister of W a r a t t h e coercion of t h e Assembly. Egypt w a s beginning t o f e e l exhilerated a t t h e prospect of freedom; its Nationalists proved t h e i r prowess on three different occasions: i n 1879, i n 1881, and i n 1882. People of t h e three main faiths: Muslims, Christians and Jews whose home was Egypt w e r e ' united by what seemed t h e dawq40f a new liberation for t h e Egyptian Spirit. But alas! The N i l e Valley was not t o be left i n peace. The dreamt-

of freedom w a s dashed t h e British occupation.

to

smithereens

by

757. The Egyptians w e r e disenchanted t o horror a t finding t h a t Gladstone, after disparaginat h e use of force, was t h e man 2 y h o ordercc t h e bombardment of Alexandria. Moreover. they were stunned and wounded. During t h r f i r s t ten years of British occupation (18821892), t h e y t u r n e d t h e i r gaze inward i n quest of s p i r i t u a l revivication This self -introspection enthused those a s p i r i n g towards higher education t o go t o Europe f o r it. A s a r e s u l t , two groups of Egyptians w e r e produced which were poles asunder: t h e one becoming more intensely nationalistic, t h e other altogether s u b s e r v i e n t t o t h e l a n d wherein he studled. This unbridgeable abyss w a s not confmcd t o t h e f i e l d of politics b u t engulfed t h e cres~, as w e l l . And however sad it is t o statc. t h e b i t t e r f a c t is t h a t t h e missionaries addc t o t h e melee.

758. The disruption caused b y proselytizing t h e Copts was not r e s t r i c t e d t o breaking t h e i r doctrinal s o l i d a r i t y ( a n d t h u s weakening them i n face of t h e non-Christian majority), it also caused so much heartache i n matters l. of marriage, inheritance, divorce and a l t h a t pertains t o personal status. One of t h c western witnesses asserts: " .the new national.i s m is basicaUy a reaction against t h a t religion which came with t h e West and is regarded as one of t h e acids t h a t have eaten awa;i t h e substance of national life and character," 2c One added i n c i d e n t igniting t h e situatiow a s t h e following: The Catholic Church ordain( a man by the name of Kyrillos Maqar P a t r i a r c r I of Alexandria. Presuming t h a t he is t h e success o r t o St. Mark, he published an encyclic pastoral letter. Abba Kyrillos V responded

..

immediately by dispatching a Pastoral Epistle tkroughout St. Mark's See t o alert his people, nonetheless, t h e Catholic Prelate continued his activities i n opposition t o t h e Copts. It then happened t h a t in 1906 Kyrillos Maqar w a s convinced of t h e Verity of t h e Orthodox Teachings. Desiring t o rejoin t h e Coptic Church and fearing a r e f u s a l because of his former activities, he m e t Photius, Patriarch of t h e Greeks, in Egypt. H e w a s heartily welcomed. But t h e Greek Government. refused t o admit an Egyptian within t h e i r Church. Thereupon, Kyrillos Maqar went t o 3cirut w e e he published a book or Origen .in 1907; another entitled: ' a Constitution L Divine de L 'Egliseu provided t h e proofs t h a t Orthodoxy is t h e . Doctrine legated by t h e Apostles ( i n 1913). These w e r e followed by two other books refuting some teachings promulgated by Catholics in Egypt. A t t h i s junction, some of his f a i t h f u l adherents met Abba Kyrillos V and declared LO him t h e i r Prelate's desire and t h e i r s t o be reunited t o Lheir Mother-Church. The Alexandrian Sage answered instantaneously : "This was m y h e a r t ' s desire, b u t you rashly sought C L L ~ Greeks." Proving his words by deeds, he formed a committee whose members w e r e : Abba Macarius, Bishop of A s s i u t , Abba Lucas, Bishop of Qena, Cirgis Pasha Antoon, Marcus Pasha Simaika and Professor Francis el-Etre. But alas! A s these men were preparing t o leave for Beirut t o escort KyriUos Maqar t o Cairo, word came chat he w a s suddenly transported t o t h e Mansions of Light. It w a s rumored t h a t he w a s poisoned. It should be noted t h a t eighty families followed Kyrillos Maqar and rejoined t h e Coptic Orthodox Church. Foremost among them w a s

61-Etre family whose most prominent member was Professor Francis. Being of a fiery nature, he knew no half measures. Consequently he became t h e Archdeacon of t h e Church of t h e Apostles Peter and Paul popularly known as al-Boutrosiya and b u i l t by t h e Boutros Ghali family. H i s mastery of t h e ritualistic tunes coupled with his zeal inspired hir, t o train three successive generations of deaco;-. serving i n different churches of Cairo. . point t o note is t h a t he was a consummaJL Arabist having obtained t h e permission t c study a t A1-Azhar. He taught Arabic in t h e following sch o d s :

1. The Jesuit (for boys); 2. The Lycee Franco-Egyptien ( boys and girls ) ; 3. The American College (for girls ) ;

anart from private courses given in t h e homes of those who sought his knowledge. The author has had t h e honour and t h e pleasure of being among his numerous students. H e achieveci s o much for he lived ninety-five years; k,+. passed away j u s t beore t h e Easter of 197' It should be noted t h a t he wrote two book on t h e Orthodox D o c t r i n e apart from t h e man;: articles published f o r him i n diverse monthlies. ' a f i e r y patriot. of t h e Assembly of Delegates, he sculptored t h e nationalistic stand against foreign enmoachment. This was due t o his firm conviction t h a t Egypt is t h e Mother of Copts and Muslims alike; a Mother t o whom he gave his wholehearted allegiance. And such w a s his love and h y a l t y f o r MotherEgypt t h a t he p u t all t h e weight of his prestige on t h e S e of 'Orabi and later on t h a t of ,Zaghloul. H e , t h u s crystaJ.lized t h e rol.2
759. Abba Kyrillos V was A s an outstanding member

c t h e Coptic Church during t h e two revolutions d for t h e liberation of Egypt and for making manifest Its potentialities. H e was f u l l y aware ~f his duty a s defender of Egypt as w e l l La of t h e Coptic Orthodox Doctrine at one r.nd t h e same time. This awareness activated : very existence t o t h e extent of making h m declare t h a t t h e British have tresspassed against Christianity Itself by t h e i r occupation of Egypt, for t h e C h r i s t taught us by H i s Very L i f e t h a t Love is t h e basis of behaviour. This scrutiny proves t h a t t h e struggle between St. Mark's Successor and t h e Maglis M U was, i n its factuality, a struggle @tween nationalism and foreign influences, the determined resolution of Kyrillos V t o uphold L L e independence of t h e Coptic Church and ~ h e purity of Its Orthodoxy. It w a s t h e very ~ x m e wrestling which, time and again, w a s aged between t h e Popes of Alexandria and . ~ eintruding powers. And though these conten-ens mobilized all t h e i r forces of s p i r i t , mind and body, those Successors of St. Mark who grasped t h e magnitude of t h e i r responsibilities stood i n t h e front l i n e and dared t o brave t h e assailants. And by God's Grace, these invincible defenders ofEgypt and H e r Church were invariably victorious. The Coptic Church as It Ljl today, is a living witness to t h e i r victory.
Amidst all these contending forces, a new voice was raised: t h a t of Mustafa Kamil. 'The one colossal phrase proclaimed b y him LS "Egypt for t h e Egyptians;" it reverberated t , roughout t h e whole land. H i s movement w essentially intellectual; his weapons t h e s ~ o k e n and t h e written word. In a speech he gave i n March 1907, he said: "The Muslims and t h e Copts a r e one people 'Sha ab' united by patriotism, customs, morals and conditions
760.
r %

32 of life; it i L n ~ o s s i b l eever t o divide them." s Following his words by action, he formed "Al-Omma" (i.e. t h e Nation) Party whose aim was t o endeavour by all peaceful methods to liberate Egypt. This Party w a s immediatel-.r joined by many Copts. One forceful orgar. used by Muslims and Copts w a s t h e Press. Mustafa Kamil had issued two daily papers "Al-Moayyad" and "Al-Liwa" i n 1889 and 1890 respectively. A l l t h e members who had t h e ability of writing co-operated - Copts and Muslims - in33creating a public awareness of nationalism. The forceful conviction expressed with such f i e r y zeal in a l his speel ches and his writing was one of t h e momentous reasonSq for withdrawing Lord Cromer from EgyptAmong t h e most inspiring slogans was "Had I not been Egyptian, I fain would have been an Egyptian." And it is indeed infelicitous t h a t Mustafa Kamil died prematurely. Had he Lived, t h e r e is no doubt t h a t h i s movement would, i n time, have united the natives of all shades of political opinior, t h e e n t i r e control of t h e i r owr. aiming 3$ H e succeeded, nonetheless, with affairs. a l l those who shared h s aspirations i starting the Egyptian ( now Cairo) University. It must be borne i n mind t h a t t h e movement he proclaimed sank deep into t h e subconscious of Egypt, and w a s one of t h e eleits nationalistic ments which intensified awareness as t h e years sped by. Abba Kyrillos V, t r u e t o h i s Ideal, supported t h i s movement and encouraged t ~ e Copts who joined it. For w a s it not an attern;-': t o r&se Mother-Egypt t o Its self-redlizatior.

761. Egypt's self-awareness, ever on ti;:ascendance, l e d t h e British t o double t h e i eEforts i n this "baffle of wits." One sucl,

effort w a s t o seize t h e opportunity of Roosev e l t ' s v i s i t t o Egypt in 1910 and make him t h e spokesman of t h e i r scheme. This U. S. President was one more disappointment to t h e Egyptians, he did not deprecate them .A t h e i r countrv only, b u t also a t t h e Guildi n ~ondon.37
the

However, 1911 w a s t h e year which saw climax of British machination: for . on its 6th of March t h e Cop& Conference was held and on its 29th of April t h e Muslim Conference m e t . The former w a s held at Assuit, t h e bastion of t h e Protestant missionary activity. Abba Kyrillos V s e n t his warning against i t , b u t those who planned and did carry it o u S y e r e mainly t h e recruits of t h e missionaries. W hen t h e ever-vigilant man-of-God saw t h a t his warning w a s unheeded, he requesto put ted Abba Macari -Bishop of Assiut Lt under his auspices and t h u s temper it. -'his sagacious behaviour attained i s goal. t A s for t h e Muslim Conference, it w a s held in Heliopolis. Here, too, t h e c u r r e n t of t h e opposing forces m e t with t h e countercurrent of Egyptian perspicacity. For though both Copts and Muslims exchanged mordant accusations, moderation and conciliation won t h e day. So it can be genuinely said t h a t t h e intended climax of caustity was t h e very point a t which t h e Egyptians came t o a f u l l realization of t h e i r brotherhood! Their eyes were opened - s o to speak as Copts and Muslims recognized t h a t it i only t h e i r solis darity. t h a t w i l l make @em succeed in t h e i r Qattle for independence.
762.

S t i l l t h e British and t h e i r partisans not relent i n face of t h i s growing force of nationalism ; they extended t h e advantages of t h e Capitulations t o a l l those who became

763.
did

their vice-consuls i n t h e provinces, as w e l l as t o those who deserted t h e i r own native Coptic Church and followed any of t h e diqvfrse sects introduced by t h e missionaries. Naturally, many Egyptians were enticed thereby , and consequently alienated t o t h e i r country and t h e i r compatriots; an abyss yawned between the nationalists and those Egyptians who came t c be among t h e most useful t o o k of t h e British and t h e i r partisans. This situation w a s one more reason why Abba K y r p s V was so adamant towards missionaries.
764. Then came "the Deluge:" t h e f i r s t world war erupted. And t h e British who occupied Egypt t o defend Khedive Tewfiq from t h e so-called barbaric Egyptians round-aboul2 turned against 'Abbas HiJmi (Tewfiq's s o n ) -always a t t h e expense of Egypt. They dethroned him, placed his uncle Hussein 1;; his stead with t h e title of Sultan, then declared Egypt a British Protectorate. T h l s socalled Protectorate replenished her " P r ~ t e c t o r"s with all t h e i r needs: food, cattle, railways, roads, labourers and whatever else w a s demanded! The heroism of t h e Egyptian Labour &orps is testified t o by t h e English themselves.
765. While t h e w a r rag"d, t h e British proclaimed slogans which proved t o be doubleedged, such as "England for t h e EngLsh!" They and t h e i r Allies declared time and =gain t h a t they were fighting for t h e freedom of all nations: s m a l l and great. An added emphasis came with President Wilson ' s "apostolic" pronouncement i n favour of self determination. I n face of all these assertions togethc-l with a l t h e services and t h e sacrifices offercL by Egypt t o t h e Allies a t t h e i r darkest hours, what more natural than t h a t two days after t h e armistice, ZagMoul and two of his friends

?dl on t h e British High Commissioner t o claim ,dland complete independence for t h e Egyp-:ans. Theit- claim w a s altogether ignored -13 t h e extent of refusing Egypt a s e a t a t t h e Versailks Peace Talks! Then, a few years later she w a s also denied t h e right d appeal t o t h e League of Nations!
766. Zaghloul, as a member of t h e Legislative Assembly, had given an address i n t h e H a l l of "The Society for Legislation t h e Economy" in which he declared: "In 1914 Britain, of its own will, declared its protectoracy over Egypt without our request or acceptance; t h e r d o r e t h i s protectoracy is n u l l and void --it has no legal existence." These words had -:he potency of magic on t h e Egyptians; i n L flash they r i d themselves of t h e weight o l t h e centuries of tyranny and oppression. Yhey shattered what seemed invincible obstructions: t h e British occupation, those in authorif t y subservient t o Britain, t h e shackles o government sway and t h e bureaucracy fawning a t t h e feet of t h e temporal powers ; t h e foreign sects and their abuses. I n a f l a s h Egypt defied t h e Empire over whose boundaries t h e sun never sets! She defied this Empire at the hour of its victory! And t h e victorious Empire had t o come t o t e r m s with "the Rebels!" A commission w a s delegated t o go t o Cairo under t h e presidency of Viscount Milner i n -:he f i r s t week of December 1919 when Zaghloul ;gas i n exile. The second in Line of his Party "The Wafd" headed by Wissa Wassef ( a Copt) declared boycotting t h e Commission. The nationa l surge was s o overwhelming t h a t t h e Cabinet had t o resign on t h e 7th of December before t h e a r r i v a l of Milner. A s usual, t h e English sought a leak in t h e Gigantic Dyke and thought themselves fortunate when they found it in t h e person of a Copt -Yousse Pasha Wahba-

as they imagined it a blow t o t h i s fraternal solidarity. Before they could savour t h e i r craftiness, however, Erian Saad , a Coptic student of Medicine, threw two handbombs on Yousse Wahba's car on t h e 15th of Decembe:. H did not kill him, b u t the whole country e seethed with excitement. Erian w a s arrester! and courtmartialed on t h e 16th of January 1920. In accordance with t h e customary British "magnanimity, " t h e sentence of hanging him was exchanged for life-imprisonment with forced labour ! The Copts, however, did not express their f u r y a t Youssef Wahba by his deed only, a meeting w a s held i n St. Mark's Cathedral ( t h e Papal Seat) on t h e 21st of December 1919 presided over by its priest, Fr. Basilius and f i v e colleagues of his; it w a s attended by four thousand men. Speeches of protest were delivered, and dispatches were s e n t to the Prime Minister and t h e High Commissioner. The following day two thousand women met i n t h e same Cathedral and for t h e same purpose. They, too dispatched t h e i r protests t o t h e same persons, signed on the Coptic side by t h e wives of: Hanna Mesiha, Aziz Mishriqi, Nagiv Iskander , Rofail Baghdadi, Salib Manqarious, Mikhail Labib, Wissa W a s ~ e f ~ ~ and M i s s Juliette Salib and M i s s Mary Mirhom. The feelings had r i s e n t o such a pitch that Youssef Wahba's cabinet had t o resign on t h e 19th of May 1920. A s for Erian Saad, he remained i n prison until Zaghbul formed his f i r s t cabinet in 1924. H i s f i r s t act was a general amnesty t o a l l t h e interned patriots. H e , then, appointed Erian among t h e Secretariat of t h e Senate House. & present he is working i n t h e ArabLeague. H e r e it should be noted t h a t Abba Kyril10s w a s asked t o appoint his deputy in t h e

Senate. H e selected Abba Lucas, Bishop of Qena (one of those who had studied at Athens ) The Revolution whose banner w a s unfurled b y Zaghloul is one of t h e most awe-inspiring episodes i n t h e annals of Egyptian history. To give it due justice, one needs volumes! Being under necessity, w e w i l l epitomize it with t h e expression: Egypt realized its own unique Personality. T h i s realization is most adroitely described i n an address t o Mohammad Farid, as follows: "Behold, Farid, how t h e nation united; how for Egypt's sake t h e children vie with t h e elderly; t h e women emulate t h e men, t h e Copts join issue with t h e Muslims. Observe how t h e Cross embraces t h e Crescent, t h e qgur'an t h e Gospel and t h e Sheikh t h e Priest." On t h e 28th of February 1922 Egypt was, consequently, declared autonomous with a king f o r ruler and its own diplomatic representatives abroad. But England d i d nut evacuate Egypt totally except i n 1952. The conflict t h u s raged for thirty-three years taking heavy which t o l l of blood and sweat on both sides could have been evaded.

767. Before proceeding any further, it is edifying t o quote two Englishmen on t h i s valourous movement. The f i r s t is Viscount Milner who said: " .the revival of t h e country during t h e Last few years, under and i n s p i t e is almost worthy of t h e writhing co@tions, of a fairy tale. " The second is Murray Harrison asserting: "Those who have personally known a number of Egyptian judges and seen them a t work cannot b u t be struck by t h e i r high standard which leaves little t o be desired even when appraised by comparison 4 y i t h t h e most advanced nations of t h e West." Alongside is t h e witness of an English woman, it is .the unexpected way of Egypt, after

..

"..

sleeping for four suddenly wake up a t a rate that a give her chronicler

o r five centuries, she w f i and proceed t o make history quarter of a century w i l l material for a volume. ,I 50

768. With these comments ringing i n our ears, w e proceed t o mention t h e most active Copts

i n t h e 'Orabi and the Mustafa Kamil galvanisms.

A. The f i r s t Orabist is Bakhum Lutfallah, a member of "the Assembly of t h e Delegates" who, with three Muslim colleagues defied the Khedive and his Prime-minister i n t h e historic meeting on t h e 6th of Januray 1879. They refused t o disperse and repeatedly pointed out with emphasis that although t h e threeyear t e r m af t h e Assembly had indeed passed, they could nut disperse without inspecting the financial policy of t h e government. Bakhum was also among t h e fifteen-member constitution subcommission elected by t h e Assembly to examine t h e text of t h e Constitution. 51 .. Another Copt who has legated to us numerous writings is L a t i f Sabungi who corresponded regularly with W . S. Blunt 52 sending him fourteen letters between t h e l l t h of June t o t h e very morning of bombarding Alexandria f f ( l l t h o July). Being a member o t h e Assembly of the Delegates and a very close k i e n d of Orabi, Nadim 53 and all members of t h e inner circle af t h e Nationalists, he kept Blunt informed of t h e diverse events as they unrolled. I n his f i r s t message he said: "We have fourteen Mudirs (i.e. province governors) out of whom three only are opposed to Orabi. The Copt and Arab element of t h e fellahin (i.e. peasants) are unanimously with him.. Ninety thousand persons have signed petitions t o Dervish P a s h a (the Sultan's envoy) t o reject t h e proposals of Europe and keep Orabi i n office." As for

his letter of t h e 19th of June, it ends with a jubilant note: "I must t e l l you that I have been received here (at Shubra) with such honour, respect and politeness as I never could dream of. All t h e pashas, colonels, sheikhs and merchants receive me with open arms.. O t h e 2nd of July, the letter is one n which Orabi dictated t o Sabungi a t Alexandria and sent t 3 Blunt desiring him t o communicate it t o Gladstone. It was neither signed nor sealed and sent in Sabungi's English translation. A f t e r affirming Egypt's readiness t o humane and friendly means with England, Orabi says: "Only l e t her not under-rate t h e patriotism of t h e Egyptian people. " In addition t o these fourteen letters, Sabungi sent six telegrams also t o Blunt. These missives prove t h e eagerness and t h e zeal of t h e w r i t e r for t h e triumph of Orabi and t h e nationalists. And though Egypt's aspirations were dashed t o pieces, it was a less ignoble fate t o yield a f t 5 a defeat than a t once a t t h e f i r s t summons. Once more w e pause t o ponder two remarks made by two English clergymen: The f i r s t is: " M r . Rizq Gorgi is a very learned man, a deacon who manages t h e property of t h e Patriarch; he gives his services for nothing and w a s so good as t o let me go every day t o his house with Youssef Hanna a most interest i n g man and very devout, I s h a l l never forget his prayers with and for me t h e day I w a s leaving Cairo. H e w a s also my interpreter as he is teacher of English i n t h e Copt schools. A t his house, I met a number of priests, dignitaries and learned Copts.. Their applications of Scriptures w e r e so ready and intelligent and they seemed quite ready l t o give a reason from t h e Scriptures for a l

."

..

I ask them.

" A s for t h e second, it is : "Dean Butcher, writing from Cairo, thus states his impressions, ' Last Saturday-April 28th, 1883Cop& Easter Eve, I attended t h e deeply interesting and gorgeous service i n t h e Cathedral of Cairo. I left it with a much higher opinion of t h e s p i r i t u a l reality of t h e Service fifteenth than I had ever had beore...The chapter of F i r s t Corinthians w a s listened t o with deep attention, and t h e sermon w a s stirring and practical, appealing t o t h e people with directness and fervour. The hymns chanted w e r e simple and beautiful, and t h e ceremony of closing t h e doars while half t h e choir remained within and t h e other hdlf stayed without chanting t h e P s . 24:7-10 exactly as when it w a s chanted when t h e Ark w a s taken from t h e house of Obed-Edom t o t h e stronghold of Zion, produced an overpowereing effect owing t o t h e enthusiasm of t h e worshippers and t h e vividness of t h e historic reminiscence. I left t h e c h q h after midnight impressed and grateful'.

..

.."

B. A s for t h e Copts who hastened to t h e C a l l af:MUustaa Kamil, they w e r e numerous; but we w i l l content ourselves with two examples only f o r b r e v i t y ' s sake. The f k s t one is Mikhail Abd es-Sayyid, proprietor and editor i n chief of t h e biweekly Al-Watan, who used his pen in t h e service of t h e Nationalist Cause on a l occasions. l One of his comments on Mustafa Kamil's speech is: "Our hearts glowed a t his words, for he has proved t h a t t h e r e is among us a man who is able t o express our feelings .and explicate them with poise and pensiveness. " The second is Marcus Pasha Hanna, an outstanding lawyer who served Egypt from Mustafa K a m i l ' s movement throughout Zaghloul' s

time. During t h e latter he became cabinetm i n i s t e r on more t h a n one occasion. I n his elegaic speech he said: "The heroes are not t h e generals of t h e a r m i e s , nor y e t t h e admirals of t h e fleets; r a t h e r are t h e y those men who sustain t h e integrity of t h e i r Principle and t h e r e c t i t u d e of t h e i r character; they are those who persevere in t h e i r noble task t o t h e end despite its arduousness. O u r beloved path departed-Mustafa Kamil-has t r o d this s o firmly t h a t he has, indeed, shown u s t h e means of brotherliness, loyalty and &ab i l i t y , and proved t o us t h a t o u r unityCopts and Muslims - is &he surest road t o l i b e r t y and independence. "
769. When Egypt resurged for t h e t h i r d time at Zaghloul's Call, s h e had fused t h e experiences of Orabi and Mustafa Kamil i n her own crucible. Consequently t h e Egyptian socios p i r i t u a l awareness had apprehended firmly t h e inherent unity blinding Muslims and Copts. 770. Again w e have t o b e satisfied with examples, b u t here t h e y w i l l be more than t h e preceding because t h e i r s h a r e is preponderous : they faced with t h e i r Muslim compatriots, exile, courtmartial i ng, imprisonment and t h r e a t s of c a p i t a l punishment; t h e banner under which t h e y all r a l l i e d was a Crescent encircling a Cross. In t h e f r o n t lines stood t h e p r h s t , following t h e example af St. Mark's Successor. Two of them are selected. The f i r s t one is Fr. Boulos Ghabridl who w a s endowed with masterly eloquence b y which he inflamed t h e crowds in mosques and churches. H e w a s t h e p r i e s t of St. Marina's Church at H a r i t ar-Rum. H i s house was adjacent t o it. Standing in t h e heart of t h e ancient p a r t of Cairo,

it became t h e refuge of patriots hiding from British vengeance. One of the youths who hid there i none other than President Sadat. s The second is Fr. Marcus Sergius who can be summed up as a living volcano. H e was t h e f i r s t Coptic clergyman t o speak from the pulpit of Al-Azhar. He had a ready wit and a most impressive oratory, and he used bath on t h e streets, t h e squares, t h e trains and wherever he went. One day he was addressing a crowd gathered i n the square in front of t h e Continental Hotel. While he spoke, a British soldier came towards h i m with a revolver. The crowds shouted: "Abuna (i.e. father) go away lest he k i l l you. " H e replied: "Since when do we fear death? L e t him s p a my blood as a libation. I w i l l be one more martyr whose blood has drenched Egypt's soil." H i s intrepidity caused t h e soldier t o retreat. Nonetheless, he w a s arrested and banished t o Rafah (in Sinai) for eighty days. On another occasion, he was standing in Rarnses Square (main Cairo railway station square) and he asked t h e crowds: "Guess what I did today?" All eyes were fixed on him in query. He resumed: "I chanted a. Christian wedding for a Muslim girl!" The eyes g r e w wider as he completed: "I joied Egypt i n Holy Matrimony t o Independence!" O f course t h e applause was deafening. Zaghloul. himself entitled him "the Orator of Egypt." 57 It is feasible t o say t h a t t h e Copts in t h e Wafd were well-nigh numberless. The following are b u t specimens: Wissa Wassef, was a disciple of Zaghloul a t t h e Faculty of Law. H e was a fiery w r i t e r in Mustafa K a m i l ' s papers. During the thick of t h e combat, he w a s imprisoned and later courtmartidled. Coming out safe, he was elected President of t h e House of Deputies i n 1928. A year

later, King Fuad ordered t h e suspension of t h e Parliament and t h e locking of its door with chains. A troop of t h e army men stood on guard. Wissa Wassef resolved t o hold t h e session despite t h e royal order. When he and t h e members walked into the Parliament courtyard, t h e soldiers left them thinking t h a t they w d have t o return a t sight of t h e chained door. But when he saw this obstruction, he called t h e Captain of t h e Parliament Guards and requested him t o break t h e chains. Immediately he got a hatchet and c u t it. And t h e session was held. 58 Makrarn Obeid, t h e young advocate who rose t o t h e much coveted position of secretary of t h e Wafd and who shaped its destinies and consequently those of Egypt for almost two decades. H e w a s i n v ably referred t o by Zhagloul as "my son. Wassef Ghali, spokesman of t h e Wafd i n French; he became Minister for Foreign Affairs several times and is described as "a man of remarkable though rather dreamy ability." H e expressed this "dreaminess" i n a French book on Arabic poetry entitled "Le Jardin des Fleurs " 6 0 Nagib Lskandar, t h e able physician who became Minister of Public Hygiene i n several Wafdist Cabinets, and his brother Raghib, the well known lawyer and member of t h e Maglis M i l l i . Salama Mikhail, Judge i n t h e Court of Appeal. Sadiq Hen& and his brother Girgis both of whom w e r e high officials i n t h e Ministry of Finance. Nagib Mahfuz, a world-famous gynecologist who was invited several times by t h e English Royal College of Gynecology t o lecture. Whenever he was requested by this renowned Institute, announcements of t h e time and place of his lectures were s e n t t o all simiLar colleges in different parts of t h e world. G o r g i Sobhi,

54

outstanding physician by vocation, w e l l known Egyptologist and Coptologist by avocation. H w a s among t h e very few scholars who knew e Demotic ( t h e last phase of the heiroglyphic) H has legated t o posterity numerous books e and articles in t h e diverse fields of his research. The Library of t h e British Museum contains t h e following of his works: 1 "The . Abridged Version of t h e Book of Simple Drugs" ed. with an English trans. Egyptian University, Faculty of Medicine, pub. no. 4 , 1932; 2.St. ' He'lias e t 1 encomium de 1'eveque Stephanos de Hnes sur St. H e b , Le Cake 1919; 3.Texts from t h e Monastery of St. Macarius with an Appendix on aCopto-ArabicMs. pubs. of t h e Metropolitan Museum of A r t , Egyptian ExpediI tion, Vol. I , 1926; 4.Common Words in t h e Spoken Arabic of Egypt, of Greek or Coptic Origin, ~ o c i e t e de ltArcheologie Copte, Le Caire 1950. Kyriakos Mikbail, author of "Copts and Moslems Under British Control," Smith Elder and Co., London 1911; after publishing it he became t h e "Al-Ahram" correspondent in London. When he joined the Wafd, he was expelled from England on t h e 29th of December 1919. A s soon as he arrived in Cairo, he was imprisoned for six months. SaLama Musa, w r i t e r , journalist and owner of a highly intellectual monthly magazine " Al- Magallatul Gadida." He w a s aLso a much sought lecturer. S h u t Hanna who started with Mustafa Kamil. H i s devotion t o Zaghloul led kim t o share his exile in t h e Seychelles Island. He, too, was invariably called "my son" by Zaghloul. And it should be noted that Zaghloul had no children of his own, and t h e two nearest his heart, his sons by t h e s p i r i t , were Copts. Sinut's devotion w a s of that rarified kind for he refused t h e ministerial as w e l l as any other position. He w a s content t o serve

the cause for its own end. And after Zaghloul's death his loyalty was transferred t o his successor - Nahas Pasha. Here again his devotion was exemplary as t h e following incident proves. O t h e 2nd of January 1933, he w a s standing n next t o Nahas i n an open car t o respond t o t h e greetings of t h e crowds. One of t h e soldiers, lined up t o keep order, came running from behind with his spear aimed a t t h e back of Nahas. In a flash, Sinut's a r m surrounded his chief and received t h e wound i n his stead. So, for love of Sinut his two brothers, ushra and Raghib were made ministers by turn. In addition, there w a s an "Underground Tewfiq Corps" among whose members w e r e : SdLib head of the publications department; Munir Girgis and h i s brother Kamil; Azir Ghabrial and his brother Nashid - t h e last four were university students. 'The five and their Muslim colleagues were, a t one t i m e arrested and imprisoned for seven months. 62

771. Zaghloul's puissance moved t h e woman too. 'The English had deported him t o Gibraltar. Following on his deportation, hundreds of women walked i n a long procession of manifestation, shouting: "Long l i v e Egypt free! Long l i v e Zaghloul!" The British soldiers faced them with t h e i r bayonets. Those in t h e front h e exclaimed: "Shoot! t h a t Europe may know t h a t you have shot unarmoured women! Shoot! t h a t all t h e world may know t h a t Egypt's women back t h e i r men!" Naturally these cries caused t h e British t o beat a hasty retreat. Hearing of t h e i r heroism, Zaghloul asked: "And what did t h e men do a t t h a t "They had lined hour?" The answer w a s : on both sides of t h e s t r e e t and watched t h e i r worn%? a s one watches a congregation a t prayer."

772.

Yet

though

the

preponderant

majority

af t h e Copts sided with Zaghloul, t h e r e were

those who joined other political parties and reached ministerial posts. Faremost among them may b e cited: Nakhla'L Matei, minister for Communications; Twefiq Doss f o r Agriculture then for Transport; Wassef Simaika for A g r i culture; S & Sami f o r W a r and Marine then for Foreign Affairs; Kamil Ibrahim for Foreign AfEairs; Sadiq Wahba and his brother Murad who succeeded one another for Agricgiture; Saba Habashi f o r Commerce and Industry. Another non-Wafdist is Youssef Soleiman who served as lawyer then as judge and was among t h e loyal workers of t h e Maglis M i l l i . He was chosen t o be minister for Agriculture from t h e 22nd of May 1920 - 16th of March 1922; then Minister f o r Finance from 30th of November 1922 - 9th of February 1923. Towards t h e end of May 1923 Adly Yeken Leader of t h e "Dosturiyin" Party selected him among t h e delegates who accompanied him t o London t o negatiate with Prime-Minister Henderson. During these negotiations "The African World" published an article on t h e 10th of June in which w a s said: "Youssef Soleiman and his friend Ahmad Tolat have proved t h a t t h e i r decisions simply followed t h e dictates of t h e i r conscience. " On t h e 14th of April 1923, t h e Empress of Ethiopia visited Egypt with her entourage. A t t h e advice of Abba Kyrillos V, s h e stayed at t h e house of Youssef Soleiman. On t h e following Sunday (22nd of April) s h e attended t h e Holy Liturgy a t Al-Moallaka. That same night s h e gave a farewell reception a t t h e Continental Hotel during which her host gave a speech i n which he reviewed t h e relations between t h e Copts and Ethiopians since t h e time of Abba Athanasius t h e Apostolic. H e

ended with a hearty farewell as t h e emwss left for her country t h e following morning.
773. But t o go back t o t h e Man sitting on St. Mark's Chair: he had talcen t h e helm of t h e Church a t t h e age of fifty; he steered it for fifty-three years and nine months! And t h e wonder of it is t h a t t h e years merely enfeebled his body. H i s mind continued t o lr be a e t and his s p i r i t aflame. A s t h e story of Egypt and Its Church unfolded it could be seen t h a t kis papacy was during a very ebullent and very awe-inspiring period. Throughout t h i s long period, he w a s indeed a vigilant captain with eyes ever-open on t h e efervescent waves. All who saw him towards t h e end of his M e (and t h e author is one of them) were amazed a t t h e subtlety of his sagacity. And it is indeed a fact t o ponder t h a t God granted Abba KyriUos V t o see Egypt travailing u n t i l t h e b i r t h of a new age: he witnessed t h e treacherous Tewfiq, t h e loyal b u t naive Orabi, t h e b r u n t though ephemeral Mustafa Kamil; and t h e gigantic Zaghloul son of t h e peasantry epitomizing t h e unconquerable bouyancy of Egypt's Spirit. That Spirit which seemed a t times almost dead, b u t which in-. variably emerged l i k e t h e Phoenix. Having witnessed all these up heavaLs , Abba Kyrillos V rested in t h e Peace of his Lord with a joyful heart a t t h e triumph of Mother-Egypt on t h e 1st of July 1928. Pondering this wondrous Man-of-God and t h e age i n which he Lived, t h e words of a contemporary thinker reiterate t h i s mysterious inexhaustibility of Egypt in t h e following terms:"But these people are sustained by an abundant w i l l t o live. The economic harshness, t h e weight of t h e foreigners, t h e political constraint, t h e social misfortunes - all

these could envelop them just as t h e black robe envelops t h e i r peasant woman. But t h i s black robe has, on either s i d e of t h e breasts a slit - a simple tearing - through which t h e mother suckles her babe. And one can easily see, i n this every-day state, t h e eternal vitality of Egypt piercing its robe of mourning. " 66

774. During t h e papacy of Abba Kyrillos V , the Church w a s graced by a number of bishops who gauged t h e weight of t h e i r responsibility. Three of them w i l l be cited as examples:
A. Abba Serapamon o f Khartoum was a monk i n As-Suriani Monastery then became its Abbot in 1889. During his abbotcy he built new cells because a number of youths

embraced monasticism; he constructed a guest house instead of t h e old one which he demolished. H e also renewed t h e ceLls and t h e guest house on t h e Itris farm which belongs t o the .nonastery; he, then, b u i l t f i v e tenement houses on t h e Clot Bey s t r e e t i n t h e vicinity of St. Mark's Cathedral i n Ezbekieh. On t h e 12th af July 1897, he w a s consecrated Bishop. When leaving for his new abode, he carried with him his own books as w e l l as a l l those he could buy. N sooner did o he reach Khartoum than he bought a piece of ground on which he b u i l t t h e f i r s t Coptic school t o be erected there. A t f i r s t , it was for boys only, then a new wing w a s added t o it for girls. Also he started a series of talks on t h e Orthodox Doctrine and t h e history of t h e Church by which he succeeded i n winning many of those who had been enticed to follow other teachings. Having given sustenance t o s p i r i t and mind, he b u i l t an episcopal mansion and

secured for it as w e l l as for the school building th&installation for electricity and waterPOPExtending his potentialities, he aided his brother bishops i n building a church at Om Dorman, renewed t h e Atbara church and erected next t o it a guest house. Finding that he still had possibilities, he built a church in Khartoum Behari, then bought a piece of land i n al-Obayyid and another i n Wadi-Madani with a view t o building a church on each of them. But this hope was fulfilled by his successors, as he rested i n his Lord before even beginning them - after shepherding his people for thirty years. Incidentally, Abba Serapamon w a s t h e clergyman who chanted t h e Wedding Service for t h e author's parents on one of his visits t o Cairo. 69 B. Abba Thomas of M i n i a and Ashrnunein was one of the monks who studied a t Athens; he w a s ordained on t h e 12th of March 1903. H i s f i r s t oblation w a s t h e building of a school for boys, comprising both primary and secondary education i n his metropolis. This w a s followed by a school in Bayyadiya, another all three i n Samalut and a t h i r d i n Rodah for boys. A s for t h e town of M a l l a w i , it w a s given two schools: one for boys and one for girls. He, then, scanned t h e whole of his bishopric and found twelve villages i n need of churches and five churches of which needed repair. Thereupon, he built twelve churches and renewed five. Under his jurisdiction w a s t h e ancient and renowned Monastery of t h e Blessed Virgin i n Gabal at-Tair.The Monastery had long ceased t o be but t h e Church w a s (and is still) in use, for this s i t e is among t h e few whose inhabitants are entirely Copt. PercheC on3

high promontory overlooking t h e Nile, it i within access. A g r i c u l t u r e and r a i s i n g s poultry are t h e only means of livelihood. Abba Thomas bought t h i r t y acres of land in the vicinity and donated them t o t h e Church, thereby enabling t h e poor t o earn a living. Sensing t h e satisfaction of his people, his next s t e p w a s t o p u l l down t h e episcopal mansion and build a new one t h a t was spacious enough t o house those whom he would i n v i t e for conferences o r retreats, as w e l l as t h e strangers and t h e travellers. When he finished this project, he b u i l t a guesthouse adjoining the chur6h of Mari Mena in t h e town of Man hari. Then, hardly had World War I begun than he w a s transferred i n t o Paradise.
C . Abba Abraam of Fayoum who l i v e d up t o t h a t perfection enjoined upon a l l believe r s b y t h e Christ our Lord (Matt.5:48), and thereby has greatly enriched t h e l i v e s of numerous people - both during h i s lifetime and after his d e p a r t u r e t o Paradise. The f i r s t years of his ascetism were spent i n al-Moharraq Monastery, then he went to l i v e i n &-Baramus. Once m o r e , w e see t h e wondrous Providence of t h e Heavenly Father, for t h i s move brought t h e man-ofprayer-and -meditation t o t h e same sanctuary in which Yohanna-n-Nasikh lived. Consequently when t h e latter became St. Mark's Successor and t h e Fayoum people needed a Shepherd, he ordained for them t h e one-time Moharraqi monk whom he loved greatly. Abba Abraam gained renown not only in Egypt b u t f a r beyond it because of kis sanctity, his s p i r i t u a l i t y and his intense compassion on a l t h e needy. Endowed with l extraordinary gifts including t h a t of healing,
-

he used these gifts t o cure and relieve all those who sought him, however numerous. A s for t h e poor and t h e indigent, he offered them whatever donatbns of gratitude he received from t h e well-to-do, without distinction between Copts and Muslims. Although he died in 1914, t h e factual accounts af t h e miraculous healings wrought by t h e Holy Spirit through him still abound. Many a r e still living today whose parents, grandparents or riends saw with their own eyes o r heard with t h e i r own ears, accounts of t h e miracles performed b this simple wholly -dedicated C hrist-like saint. $1
XLII. NOTES
1. Sanabu, i n t h e Assiut province, about 400km. S o u t h of C a i r o .

3.

J o h n 8:l-11.

5.

a1 M i l l i "

S o l e i m a n : I' Min t a r i k h ' 1 Maglis p u b . i n t h e Sunday School monthly, Dec. 1 9 4 8 , n o . 7 , pp.3-16; Y o u s s e f M a n q a r i u s : " A l - Q a w l a l Y a q i n . . . I 1 A 1 Watan P r e s s C a i r o 1893, p .262.
W

. ..

6. Al-Watan, a d a i l y w h i c h first a p p e a r e d o n t h e 1 6 t h of J a n u a r y 1877; Al-Haqq, a w e e k l y i s s u e d b y Y . M a n a q a r i u s i n 1895; Al-Ikhlas, a n o t h e r w e e k l y i s s u e d b y I b r a h i m A b d a l Masih i n 1 8 9 6 ; d u r i n g t h a t s a m e y e a r a p p e a r e d "Misr" a d a i l y e v e n i n g p a p e r a n d At-Tewfiq a m o n t h l y p u b l i s h e d by t h e s o c i e t y b e a r i n g t h i s name. Two m o n t h l i e s a p p e a r e d : 1. A l - F a r a i d w h i c h

first a p p e a r e d on t h e 7 t h of August 1891, its e d i t o r - i n - c h i e f was Wahbi Bey, D i r e c t o r of t h e P a p a l Coptic s c h o o l s , a n d its p r o p r i e t o r s w e r e C i r g i s Zaki a n d Fawzi Hanna; 2.ArRawi w h i c h a p p e a r e d on t h e 1 5 t h of F e b r u a r y 1892, its p r o p r i e t o r a n d e d i t o r - i n - c h i e f was Boutros H. al-Assiuti. Marqa-n-Nagah owned a n d e d i t e d by A t i y a G i r g i s a p p e a r e d o n t h e 26th of J u l y 1892 b u t c o n t i n u e d t o a p p e a r on t h e 1st a n d 1 1 t h a n d t h e 2 1 s t of e a c h month. A y e a r later, a weekly a p p e a r e d " A l A l a m al Misri," e v e r y T u e s d a y , owned a n d e d i t e d b y B o u t r o s a n d h i s b r o t h e r Zaki Awad. While F r . Youssef H a b a s h i ( o n e of t h e p r i e s t s of St. M a r k ' s C a t h e d r a l ) s t a r t e d o n t h e 23rd of March 1892 i s s u i n g a weekly r e l i g i o u s b r o c h u r e . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t a l l t h e s e a n d o t h e r E g y p t i a n p a p e r s w e r e c l o s e d down when Egypt was p r o c l a i m e d a p r e o t e c t o r a t e g o v e r n e d by martial l a w . T h e o n l y A r a b i c p a p e r s l e f t were t h o s e o w n e d b y S y r i a n s .

7. T h e most n o r t h w e s t e r l y p r o v i n c e , Alexand r i a is w i t h i n its b o u n d a r y b u t h a s its own governor.

8. M a n a s s a ' l Qommos.. p p .677-692; W .Soleiman "Ishroon Sana. 1893-1913" p u b . i n t h e S u n d a y School m o n t h l y , nos. 6 ~ 7 , S e p t e m b e r 1949, pp.72-83; S.H. L e e d e r : Modern S o n s of t h e .Never P h a r o a h s " 2nd e d . p .260 w h e r e h e s a y s : w i t h i n memory h a s Cairo b e e n t h e s c e n e of s u c h a t h r i l l i n g o v a t i o n as g r e e t e d t h e P a t r i a r c h when he returned.. p.261: ..it is c l e a r t h a t t h e P a t r i a r c h , who h a d b e e n removed b y t h e B r i t i s h A g e n t ' s w o r d , h a d f i n a l l y p r o v e d h i m s e l f m a s t e r of t h e s i t u a t i o n , a n d t h e w o r l d l y wisdom of t h e p o l i t i c a l r u l e r of E g y p t was f o r c e d t o bow b e f o r e t h i s s u b t l e priestly i n f l u e n c e . I'

..

"..

.",

".

9. In his book "Tarikh.. .I1 p.326: The S e m i n a r y h a s b e e n t r a n s f e r r e d t o a new b u i l d i n g e r e c t e d u n d e r t h e a u s p i c e s of A b b a K y r i l 10s V I a n d named a f t e r h i m . It s t a n d s on t h e A b b a Roweiss G r o u n d ( s e e s . 6 3 3 ) . It h a s become a c o l l e g e c o m p r i s i n g of t w o " s c h o o l s : " 1. T h e Morning o n e f o r s t u d e n t s who p a s s e d t h e i r S e c o n d a r y S c h o o l C e r t i f i c a t e . ; its c o u r s e s o r s t u d y a r e f o r f o u r y e a r s , a n d its g r a d u a t e s a r e ordained f o r t h e small towns and villages. 2. T h e Night o n e f o r U n i v e r s i t y g r a d u a t e s whose l o v e f o r t h e i r C h u r c h e n t h u s e d them f o r Its s e r v i c e ; t h e y f o l l o w a t w o - y e a r c o u r s e and a r e ordained i n the cities, and also for foreign countries.
10. See s . 110. Cooper: "The Man

11. Clayton Sedgewick of E g y p t " p.121.

12. Rev. W . H . O x l e y : " T h e C o p t s , : a l e t t e r t o h i s s i s t e r s s e n t from P o r t S a i d o n t h e 8 t h of March 1 8 8 0 , c o p y k e p t i n t h e L i b r a r y of t h e B r i t i s h Museum. No. 4765 b b b l 9 .

13. Montague F o w l e r : " C h r i s t i a n Egyptl'p . 5 3 , where h e s a y s : "The Coptic Church h a s been p r e s e r v e d b y t h e mercy of Cod f o r some g r e a t w o r k i n t h e c a u s e of C h r i s t i a n i t y i n t h e f u t u r e , " a n d o n p.201 h e l i s t e d t h e s c h o o l s a n d t h e n u m b e r of p u p i l s i n e a c h of t h e m . 14. Khartoum i s t h e c a p i t a l of S u d a n ; i s s o u t h of N u b i a ; s e e a l s o 8 . 732. 15. 16.
Y.

Halfa

Manqarius ,op.cit.pp.213&345

respectively.

See s . 630.

17. S e e s. 112-as f o r t h e c h u r c h a n d t h e were p u l l e d down i n 1958 t o house, they make way for the Cairo-Helwan Corniche. The g o v e r n m e n t , h o w e v e r , p a i d s i x t e e n t h o u s a n d E g y p t i a n p o u n d s a n d a p i e c e of g r o u n d o n w h i c h c h u r c h a n d h o u s e were r e b u i l t ; t h e y stffl o v e r l o o k t h e Nile.

18.

S e e 8.111.

19. Severus of Ashmunein,op.cit., Bk.111, p a r t 3 , p. 179. e d . b y A . K h a t i r a n d O . H . E . Burmester, pu b. by "La Societe d ' Archeologie Manqarius: "Tarikhal Copte", C a i r o 1974; Y . O m m a ' l Q i b t i y a . . .1893-1912",pub. at St. Macari's P r e s s , Old C a i r o 1 9 1 3 , p p . 63-64.

20. T h e A u t h o r h a s come a c r o s s t h e f o l l o w i n g in: I. N.Y.Public Library. 1. C o p t o - A r a b i c book entitled "Taqrib al-Arab fi Looghatil Arab" by Nagib ibnal Hegomenos Q i b t wal (1887 A . D . ) ; Mikhail p u b . i n Cairo 1603 A . M . 2 . A1-Asasul-Mateen..." b y F r . Abd a l - M a s i h , a monk f r o m a l - B a r a m u s m o n a s t e r y , p u b . w i t h t h e o n e b e f o r e it a n d w i t h i n t h e same b i n d i n g , and its a u t h o r states i n t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t h a t A b b a K y r i l l o s V r e q u e s t e d him t o w r i t e h i s book as well as r e v i s e a n d c o r r e c t h i s c o l l e a g u e ' s . 3 . Al-Bakura.. ."by Barsum I b r a h i m , pub. in C a i r o 1874. 4. Al-Gawhara.. by Y o h a n n a i b n Z a k a r i y a , k n o w n as I b n S a b a a , p u b . i n C a i r o 1902. 11. T h e L i b r a r y of t h e 1. A c o p y of n o s . 1&2 k e p t B r i t i s h Museum at t h e N.Y .Pub.Lib. 2. " A t h - T h a m a r a . . .", Cairo 1877; 3. A l - K h a r i d a . . , C a i r o 1 8 8 1 both b y Barsum I b r a h i m 4. " A t - T a s - h i h . . " by F r . Boutros es-Sedmenti, a t t h e e n d of w h i c h it i s s t a t e d : " T h i s book was p u b l i s h e d b y o r d e r of H.B. A b b a K r y i l l o s V a n d r e v i s e d b y F r . P h i l o t h e o s Awad p r i e s t of S t . M a r k ' s

."

C a t h e d r a l , E z b e k i e h , Cairo-see s .604; 5 . Add a l i l a 1 Amin: by N a k h l a S a l i h , it is a v e r y i n t e r e s t i n g d e s c r i p t i o n of its a u t h o r 1s p i l g r i m age t o t h e Holy Land i n 1875, p u b . i n t h e (i.e. same y e a r . 6 . "Mayamir a s S a y y i d a . . . I 1 homilies on the Blessed Virgin) collected a n d e d i t e d b y G i r g i s Mena a n d f i n a n c e d b y G i r g i s Henein who s t a t e s i n t h e p r e f a c e t h a t t h i s work was a c c o m p l i s h e d u n d e r t h e a u s p i c e s of Abba K y r i l l o s V . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t the financer was a m e r c h a n t from Zagazig ( i n t h e Suez Canal a r e a ) , a n d t h e collectore d i t o r h i s c h i e f c l e r k - t h u s e v e n s u c h men w e r e e n t h u s e d by t h e i r P o p e . 7. An A r a b i c Ms. f o u n d i n a s - S u r i a n i M o n a s t e r y ( c o n s i d e r e d a p o c r y p h a l ) o n t h e w o r k s of t h e A p o s t l e s Andrew a n d Bartholomew Cat. No.753. 8 . A c o p y of t h e A p o s t o l i c C a n o n s a n d t h o s e of t h e e c u m e n i c a l a n d l o c a l c o u n c i l s ( i n A r a b i c ) p u b . i n C a i r o 1877. 9 . A m o n t h l y magazine e n t i t l e d "Ain Shams" on c u l t u r a l , a r c h e o l o g i c a l a n d s o c i a l s u b j e c t s , pub. by Q l a d i u s Labib ( s e e s . 7 4 6 ) , it a p p e a r e d i n C a i r o from 19011904 o n l y . 10. A G e n e r a l D i r e c t o r y of E g y p t f o r t h e y e a r s 1889-1891 ( i n t w o v o l s . ) by Youssef Asaf a n d Q a i s a r Nasr. It s h o u l d b e noted t h a t t h e p o l i t i c a l u n r e s t caused by d i s a p p e a r a n c e of s o much of t h e i n t e l l e c t u a l and s p i r i t u a l productions: t h e f r u i t s withered b u t t h e r o o t s r e m a i n e d a l i v e . H e r e , t h e comment of a c o n t e m p o r a r y i s w o r t h n o t i n g , it is: "It i s u n i v e r s a l l y a d m i t t e d t h a t t h e P a t r i a r c h l e a d s a model l i f e of p u r i t y a n d s e l f d e n i a l a n d t h a t h e is a n i m a t e d b y t h e h i g h e s t i d e a l s . I was s t r u c k w h e n I a c c o m p a n i e d him i n h i s l a s t j o u r n e y t o t h e S u d a n by t h e a t t a c h m e n t a n d t h e v e n e r a t i o n of t h e p e o p l e a n d h e c e r tainly deserves it, f o r whereas t h e revenues of t h e P a t r i a r c h a t e a m o u n t t o Eg. P o u n d 35,000 a y e a r , h e d o e s n o t s p e n d more t h a n Eg.

Pound 50 o n h i m s e l f , l e a d i n g t h e most f r u g a l l i f e i n s t e a d of l i v i n g i n a p a l a c e , k e e p i n g c a r r i a g e s a n d a l a r g e r e t i n u e of s e r v a n t s a s a man of h i s e x a l t e d p o s i t i o n w o u l d b e q u i t e j u s t f l i e d i n doing. P r a c t i c a l l y t h e whole of t h e Eg. P o u n d 35,000 i s s p e n t o n t h e s c h o o l s , t h e c h u r h e s a n d t h e poor. F u r t h e r , t h e P a t r i a r c h s p e n d s t h e l a r g e s u m 8 h e r e c e i v e s as g i f t s from t h e m e m b e r s of t h e Community as w e l l as h i s own p r i v a t e p r o p e r t y o n t h e b u i l d i n g of new c h u r c h e s a n d s c h o o l s a n d r e l i e v i n g d i s t r e s s e d f a m i l i e s . I h a d a m p l e proof of t h i s i n my t o u r w i t h him of F e b r u a r y l a s t . . A t B e n i S u e f , h e g a v e Eg. P o u n d 300 f o r t h e com p l e t i o n of t h e new c h u r c h . . . i n M a n f a l o u t , he o r d e r e d t h e B i s h o p of t h e Moharraq t o b u i l d a s c h o o l o u t of t h e f u n d s of h i s monast e r y . . . A t A s w a n , h e g a v e Eg. P o u n d 40 i n a i d of t h e s c h o o l t h e r e , a n d a t Khartoum Eg. P o u n d 300 i n a i d of t h e f u n d f o r b u i l d i n g a s c h o o l b e s i d e s Eg. P o u n d 200 i n a i d of t h e p o o r c l e r g y a n d l a i t y of t h e S u d a n . . .Can s u c h a man b e a c c u s e d of r e t r o g r e s s i o n ? . . . " Cf. A r c h d e a c o n Dowling: " T h e E g y p t i a n C h u r c h " 1, A p p e n d i x 1 1 pp.49-50.

B a r i n g ( E v e l y n , L o r d C r o m e r ) : "Modern Egypt" v o l . I I . p . 5 6 1 , where he s a y s : "...those 11300 E u r o p e a n s , a l t h o u g h c o n s t i t u t i n g o n l y 1.6% of t h e t o t a l p o p u l a t i o n , r e p r e s e n t t h e g r e t e r p a r t of t h e w e a l t h a n d i n t e l l i g e n c e a n d n o s m a l l p r o p o r t i o n of r a s c a l i t y a n d a g g r e s s i v e egotism.. "; Viscount Milner: "England a n d E g y p t " , p.15.
21.

22. Andrew Watson " T h e American Mission in Egypt, 1854-1896", pp.28,31,126-136,332; C h a r l e s Watson: " I n t h e V a l l e y of t h e Nile", p p . 13&221; " M e t h o d s of Mission Work Among Moslems" b e i n g t h o s e p a p e r s r e a d a t t h e first

M i s s i o n a r y C o n f e r e n c e o n b e h a l f of t h e Mohamm e d a n World h e l d i n C a i r o A p r i l 4-9, 1906a n d t h e d i s c u s s i o n s t h e r e o n which by o r d e r of t h e C o n f e r e n c e w e r e n o t t o b e i s s u e d t o t h e public, b u t were t o be privately p r i n t e d f o r t h e u s e of m i s s i o n a r i e s a n d t h e f r i e n d s of t h e m i s s i o n s - t h i s s p e c i f i c c o p y b e i n g t h e o n e k e p t at t h e B r i t i s h Museum L i b r a r y , no.4764 e . 1 1 . T h e i r o n y of it i s t h e s t a t e m e n t i n t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t h a t t h e C o n f e r e n c e was h e l d i n " B a i t O r a b i " ( i . e . t h e h o u s e of O r a b i ) ; J.R. Mott " T h e E v a n g e l i s a t i n of t h e World i n t h i s G e n e r a t i o n " pp.116-120 & 1 3 1 ; H e n d r i c k K r a e m e r : " T h e M i s s i o n a r y I m p l i c a t i o n s of t h e . E n d of W e s t e r n C o l o n i a l i s m a n d t h e C o l l a p s e of W e s t e r n C h r i s t e n d o m , I ' i n " T h e S t u d e n t World , I 1 1960, nos. 1&2,p.201; Paul Abrecht: "The C h u r c h e s a n d Rapid Social c h a n g e , " p p .65,83,111. It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t a m i d s t a l l t h i s " B a b e l , " t h e r e w e r e t h e few e q u i t o u r , f o r e x a m p l e R . H . Malden, i n h i s book "Foreign M i s s i o n s , " s a i d o n p . 1 1 "No t w o n a t i o n s a r e p r e c i s e l y a l i k e , a n d t h e f a c t t h a t t h e G o s p e l is f o r a l l men m e a n s t h a t each race has a special c o n t r i b u t i o n t o m a k e its i n t e r p r e t a t i o n . I 1 B u t t h e s e e q u i t o u r p e r s o n s w e r e l i k e "a v o i c e c r y i n g i n t h e w i l d e r n e s s " at t h e t i m e , now t h e i r c r y h a s won a v i c t o r y !
23.

D.A. Cameron: " E g y p t i n t h e N i n e t e e n t h C e n t u r y , " p ,236; P . G . Elgood: " E g y p t , " p.95; F. C. Penfield: " P r e s e n t Egypt ,I1 p .I84 where h e s a y s : "It i s a s a d f a c t t h a t t h e i n t e r n a t i o n a l waterway h a s , by a s t r a n g e f a t a l i t y , passed f r o m t h e c o n t r o l of t h e n a t i o n t h a t b u i l t it t o t h a t of t h e c o u n t r y t h a t f o u g h t its c o n s t r u c tion strenuously. "

24. Jacob i n Egypt,"

Landau : "Parliaments a n d Parties p . 2 4 ; P.M. Holt: " E g y p t a n d t h e

F e r t i l e C r e s c e n t 1516-1922," p p .210-215; "The E a s t from W i t h i n " (anonymous) pub. by Funk and Wagnall Co. N .Y. 1 9 1 8 . p ~ 106-108, . c o p y at B r i t . Mus. Lib. Cat.no. GIE; J e a n e t S i m o n e L a c o u t u r e : " L ' Egy p t e e n Mouvement" p.11.

Near

25. "The U.S. a n d t h e Middle E a s t , " ed. by G e o r g i a n a G . S t e v e n s - T h e A m e r i c a n A s s e m b l y Columbia Univ. 1964 , n o . 6 ; "U .S. Policy in Nolte p.232 t h e Middle East" by Richard H . . s o e a r l y as J u l y 7 t h t h e where h e s a y s : Khedive pointed out that the bombardment should b e immediately followed by t h e l a n d i n g of a m i l i t a r y f o r c e . G l a d s t o n e o b j e c t e d b e c a u s e h e s a i d t o t h e Commons ' t h e l a n d i n g of a force involved t h e assumption of a u t h o r i t y upon t h e E g y p t i a n q u e s t i o n a n d would h a v e b e e n g r o s s l y d i s l o y a l i n t h e f a c e of E u r o p e . . It i s d i f f i c u l t t o c o n c e i v e t h e f r a m e of m i n d of a n y o n e who c o n s i d e r s t h a t f i r i n g s e v e r a l thousand s h o t a n d s h e l l i n t o Egyptian f o r t s d i d n o t ' i n v o l v e a n a s s u m p t i o n of a u t h o r i t y ' " Cf. a l s o E d . D i c e y : " T h e E g y p t of t h e F u t u r e , p. 100; Mary Rowlatt: "Founders of Modern Egypt," p . 56; "The Emancipation of Egypt" b y A.Z. t r a n s . f r o m I t a l i a n p . 1 9 ; Moh. M u s t a f a "Great B r i t a i n a n d E g y p t , I 1 p p .lO3Safwat: 107 a n d 1 1 4 .

"..

.'

26. Stephen Neill: "Christian Missions, " pp.420, 423 & 453; Cf. a l s o Ed. R . H a r d y : " C h r i s t i a n E g y p t - P e o p l e a n d C h u r c h , p. 296 ; R.H. Malden ,op . c i t . p .208 where the author urges t h e missionaries "not t o pauperize t h e D. Attwater: " T h e C h r i s t i a n native churches; C h u r c h e s of t h e E a s t " v o l . I , p.208; B.J. K i d d : " C h u r c h e s of E a s t e r n C h r i s t e n d o m " p p . 457-459.

28. Y. M a n q a r i u s . . .pp.74-88; t h e two books of F. al-Etre are: "Al-Omma'l Q i b t i y a . . .I' and "As-Sulta'l Vaticaniya" pub. in Cairo 1947 & 1 9 5 3 r e s p e c t i v e l y , s e e n o t e 8 o f c h a p . X L 1 .

Issa: "Hikayat min Misr", Al29, Salah Watanal A r a b i , 1975, pp.118-145; W.S. Blunt: "Secret History of t h e E n g l i s h O c c u p a t i o n of E g y p t " p . 358 w h e r e h e s t a t e s : " H e n r y M i d d l e t o n was i n t i m a t e has been much i n Egypt a n d A letter there with the Coptic community. w r i t t e n t o him d u r i n g t h e war b y t h e P a t r i It i s i n t e r e s t i n g arch has been published. as s h o w i n g how e n t i r e l y t h e C o p t s were w t h O r a b i a t t h a t time.

30.

E d . R.Hardy , o p . c i t . p . l 9 5 ; "Christianity and Nationalism Roman P e r i o d " p . 42.

E.L. Woodward: in the Later

J. Berque: "L' Egypte-Imperialisme et 31. where he says: "L ' Egy p t e R e v o l u t i o n , " p .32 perdu," (i.e. toujours perdante n ' a jamais Egypt always losing has never lost); Ed. R. Hardy , o p . c i t . p ,200 where he says: "The history of t h e Coptic Church, ancient and modern shows that the Christianity which can s u r v i v e i n E g y p t is t h a t w h i c h claims to be really E g y p t i a n It; A d r i a n Fortescue: "The Lesser Eastern C h u r c h e s t t p.253 where he states: "The most remarkable qualities of t h e Copts h a v e a l w a y s b e e n t h e i r power of r e v i v i n g a n d t h e i r c o m p a r a t i v e p r o s p e r i t y i n s p i t e of f i e r c e p e r s e c u t i o n s . . .No p e r s e c u t i o n c o u l d e v e r e x t i n g u i s h t h e m . It

32.

J a c o b L a n d a u , o p . c i t . p . 120. Origins

J. M. Ahmad: "The Intellectual 33. of E g y p t i a n N a t i o n a l i s m , " p . 7 1 .

34. P.F. Elgood: "Transit of Egypt" pp. 146-150; C l a r a B o y l e : " B o y l e of C a i r o , I' P r e f a c e p. VII; Ch. Roux: " L ' E g y p t e d e l l O c c u p a t i o n (Hist. A n g l a i s e a l l I n d e p e n d e n c e Egy p t i e n n e " d e l a Nat. Egypt. ed. par G. H a n o t a u x ) ,T VII p p . 2 1 2 - 2 1 3 .
35.

4 Cunningham:

"Today

Egypt" p.235.

36. S.H. L e e d e r : P P . 331-338.

" M o d e r n S o n s of t h e P h a r o a h s "

37. Ahmad Shafiq: "My Memoirs through h a l f a c e n t u r y " ( A r a b i c ) p a r t 2; 9.2, p.312; M .S. Kilani: "Al-Adab a1 Q i b t i " C a i r o 1 9 6 1 , H. Fyfe: "The New S p i r i t pp.93,124,130-131; i n Egy p t l ' p . 176.
D. 38. p.142.

Sladen:

"Egypt

and

the

English"

R . T a d r o s : "Al-Aqbat f i l l Q a r n a1 I s h r e e n " 39. a n d 1 5 ; T . H a b i b " "Memoirs v o l . 11, pp.11-12 of the Coptic Conference" (Arabic), Cairo 1912; A . R . a r - R a f i i: "Moh. F a r i d " ( b i o g r a p h y ) p . 5 1 - M . F a r i d was s u c c e s s o r t o M u s t a f a K a m i l .
40. R. Makarius: "La J e u n e s s e I n t e l l e c t u e l l e p .83; Milner, op.cit.pp.40-45; d e 1' E g y p t e " "The E m a n c i p a t i o n . . .Ifp.96; Ed.Dicey ,op.cit.p.57 where he s t a t e s : " . t h e c a p i t u l a t i o n s constitute a scandal and an abuse and inflict a g r a v e i nj u s t i c e upon the Egyptian people. " - s e e a l s o s. 688 a n d 6 , Chap X X X I X t o g e t h e r w i t h n o . 3 of s.792A.

..

Anonymous, Brit. Mus. Lib. no.4766 A S h o r t A c c o u n t of t h e L o r d ' s Work bbb3, i n Egypt Lady Duff-Gordon: "Letters from

41.

Egypt" r e - e i d t e d w i t h a d d i t i o n a l l e t t e r s by Gordon W a t e r f i e l d , R o u t l e d g e a n d Kegan P a u l L o n d o n 1969, L e t t e r X L I I I .

42. F r a n c i s Adams: " T h e New E g y p t " pp.144 a n d 210; Mary R o w l a t t , o p . c i t . p p . 3 - 4 ; De Lacy 0 Leary : "Islam a t t h e C r o s s r o a d s " p p . 5556 a n d 144.

43. M . Rowlatt: " A F a m i l y i n E g y p t : pp.129130; P . G . Elgood: " E g y p t " , p . 1 1 3 ; V. Chirol: "The Occident a n d t h e Orient-the Peculiar Case of E g y p t l ' , p .85.
H . Young: " T h e I n d e p e d e n t A r a b " , p . 2 7 6 ; H o l t , o p .tit.p p .294-295; H . L o r i n : " L ' Egy p t e d t A u j o u r - d ' h u i " , p . 186; E g y p t a n d t h e U . N . , N a t i o n a l S t u d i e s on I n t e r n a t i o n a l O r g a n i z a t i o n s , Report b y a S t u d y Group p r e p a r e d f o r t h e Carnegie Endowment f o r I n t e r n a t i o n a l Peace, M a n h a t t a n P u b . Co. N . Y . 1 9 5 7 , p . l O .

44.

P.M.

45. It i s n o t e w o r t h y t h a t t h e s a m e p r i e s t s presided. Naturally Muslim women a t t e n d e d t o o , c h i e f among them was Hoda S h a - r a w i , w i f e of o n e of Z a g h l o u l ' s t w o c o m p a n i o n s . Another v i t a l r e m a r k is t h a t ' E r i a n was a member of a y o u t h u n d e r g r o u n d m o v e m e n t , b u t he refused categorically t o confess t h i s fact before t h e English judge despite the insistent cross questioning. 46.
H.

Mot-nis:

"Dirasat.

..It

no.418

of

Dar

a1 M ' a r i f , s e r i e s a
F. Radwan: "Mustafa K a m i l " , it s h o u l d 47. b e p o i n t e d o u t t h a t E g y p t was t h e first c o u n t r y t o r e v o l t a g a i n s t f o r e i g n r u l e , a n d t h a t its o c c u p a t i o n b y B r i t a i n w a s t h e s h o r t e s t among a l l t h e n a t i o n s who s m a r t e d u n d e r t h e f o r e i g n yoke.

48.

I n h i s book " E n g l a n d a n d E g y p t " , p.5. "Egypt u n d e r t h e Egyptians" Butcher: "Egypt

49. I n h i s book p.227.

Mrs. E . L . 50. it", pp.3-4.

as

we

knew

51.

Jacob Landau ,op.cit.pp.24-25.

A v e r y l o y a l f r i e n d of ' O r a b i w h o d i d 52. his utmost t o d i s s u a d e Gladstone from bombarding Alexandria; when h e f a i l e d , h e became o n e of ' O r a b i ' s a d v o c a t e s .

53. Poet, orator a n d editor-in-chief o f "attabkit wat-tankit", a daily paper i n which he criticized t h e Khedive a n d h i s government in satiric verse.

W .S. Blunt: op.cit.pp.327,345,372 and 54. 378, s e e a l s o pp.361-426; M. Wallace: " E g y p t and t h e Egyptian Question", where he says: " N e v e r s i n c e t h e d a y s o f Mob. A l i was t h e r e a man w h o h a d s u c h a f i r m h o l d of t h e c o u n t r y a s 'Orabi.. .The British prevented t h e Khedive from g e t t i n g r i d of O r a b i a t t h e c o m m e n c e m e n t . T h e n w h e n t h e N a t i o n a l i s t P a r t y was v i c t o r i o u s they p r e v e n t e d ' O r a b i f r o m g e t t i n g r i d of the Khedive. "

55. T h e f i r s t c o m m e n t a t o r is t h e Rev. W . H . Oxley i n h i s l e t t e r t o h i s s i s t e r s ( s e e n o t e 1 2 ) , w h i l e t h e s e c o n d is t h e R e v . W . D e n t o n i n " T h e A n c i e n t C h u r c h of E g y p t , " N o r w i c h 1883, p r e s e n t i n g Dean B u t c h e r ' s v i e w o n p . 2 0 , see a l s o 2 Samuel 6:l-4 - These r e m a r k s a r e p r e s e n t e d t h a t t h e r e a d e r s who h a v e no knowl e d g e o f t h e C o p t s may g a i n s o m e i n s i g h t into their standards.

56.

F.

Rad w a n , o p . c i t . p .256. Al-Mosawwar

57. H . M o ' n i s , o p . c i t . p p .226-228; Weekly 7 t h of March 1969.

58. From a p e r s o n a l i n t e r v i e w b e t w e e n t h e a u t h o r a n d Isis - Mrs Nasif Muftah - e l d e s t d a u g h t e r of Wissa Wassef. It is n o t e w o r t h y t h a t h i s s o n , R a m s e s , was b o t h a n a r c h i t e c t a n d a n a r t i s t . He a n d h i s w i f e S o p h i e Habib C o r g i , ( s e e s . 792A) o r i g i n a t e d a s c h o o l f o r t a p e s t r y i n t h e v i l l a g e of H a r r a n i a a d j a c e n t t o t h e P y r a m i d s , Cf. R . W . W . , - B . a n d W . Forman " T a p e s t r i e s from E g y p t woven b y t h e c h i l d r e n of H a r r a n i a " ; a l s o Wissa's s e c o n d d a u g h t e r , C e r e s , p u b l i s h e d a book o n : " P r a t i q u e s Ritue l l e s e t Alimentaires d e s Coptes". 59.
3 . M.

Ahmad, op.cit.pp.71&115.

- a copy 60. Clara Boyle, op.cit.p.233, of C h a l i ' s book i s k e p t i n t h e s e c t i o n of t h e O r i e n t a l b o o k s , B r i t . Mus. L i b . no. 14573a3b.
is
H. Mot-nis,op.cit.p.268 o n e of t h e small i s l a n d s i n Ocean, about half-way between t h e s o u t h e r n p a r t of A f r i c a .

61.

Seychelles the Indian India and

62.

H.

Mot n i s , i b i d , p . 270.

63. Mutafa Amin: "Min Wahid li A s h a r a " ( s k e t c h of h i s b o y h o o d i n Z a g h l o u l ' s h o m e ) . 64. Marcel Colom b e : " L ' E v o l u t i o n d e 1' E g y p t e , 1924-195O",pp.331-332. 65. Moh. Moh. ' O r a b i ( a n A z h a r i t e ) : " B a i n a l Haqiqa wat-Tarikh" , ( a summarized biography ) ; "Asdiqa' a1 Kitab.. m o n t h l y nos.8&9 MayJ u n e 1939; a l s o s e e s . 143.

."

66. J . B e r q u e : " H i s t o i r e d ' u n v i l l a g e Egypt i e n a u XIS S i e c l e " , p.87 - t h e p h o e n i x i s a legendary b i r d which i n v a r i a b l y r i s e s renewed from its own a s h e s - s e e n o t e 1 ov Chap.XL1.

67. N a t u r a l l y t h e s e t h i n g s a r e now t h e b a r e n e c e s s i t y , b u t w e r e n o t s o a c e n t u r y ago a n d i n Khartoum.

68. For d e t a i l e d information on t h i s b i s h o p a n d t h e f o l l o w i n g o n e , Cf. Y . M a n q u a r i u s , o p . c i t . p p . 493-45 5 , 521-503.

69. He is t h u s among t h e t h e w e l l known W r i t e r - B i s h o p s e e s . 527.

70. See s . 109.

s u c c e s s o r s of of A s h r n u n e i n ,

71. F o r a good a c c o u n t by a n E n g l i s h w r i t e r on t h i s s a i n t l y B i s h o p , s e e C h a p . V I , p p ,275304 of S.H. L e e d e r "Modern S o n s of t h e P h a r o a h s " .

It is t o b e n o t e d t h a t d u r i n g t h e 2 0 t h c e n t u r y Egypt a c h i e v e d : 1. T h e first n a t i o n a l u n i v e r -

s i t y o p e n e d i n 1908 a n d became c o - e d u c a t i o n a l i n 1924; it h a s mushroomed i n t o n u m e r o u s universities since then. 2. Political r u l e by a t w o - h o u s e P a r l i a m e n t s t a r t e d i n 1924 which h a s e v o l v e d i n t o a o n e - h o u s e " t h e P e o p l e ' s A s s e m b l y " . 3. T h e e s t a b l i s h m e n t of its own b a n k i n g s y s t e m . A l l t h i s a n d much more h a s made E g y p t a member of t h e c o m m u n i t y of independent democaratic nations. Mahmoud M i k h t a r , o n e of E g y p t ' s f o r e m o s t s c u l p t o r s expressed t h i s stupendous fact by a s t a t u e c a l l e d " T h e A w a k e n i n g of E g y p t . " It r e p r e s e n t s a woman s t a n d i n g t a l l a n d w i t h h e a d u p l i f t e d , unveiling h e r face with one hand a n d placing t h e o t h e r o n t h e h e a d of t h e s p h i n x who

i s r i s i n g on its f r o n t p a w s t h u s symbolizing t h e m i l l e n i a of t h e P a s t h e a r k e n i n g t o t h e Call of t h e P r e s e n t : t h e C a l l coming from Woman w h o h a s i n c e s s a n t l y b e e n t h e V i g i l a n t M o t h e r of E g y p t a n d Its T o r c h b e a r e r . T h i s m o n u m e n t s t a n d s o n t h e p r e m i s e s of t h e C a i r o University.

XLIII.

MORE TRIALS

A. A b b a Yoannis XIX B. A b b a Macari LII C. Abba Y u s a b I I 755. 776. 777. 778. 779. 780. 781. 782. 783. 784. 785. 786. 787. 788. 789. 790. 791. 792. 793. 794. 795. 796. 797. 798. 799. 800. 801. An alert monk elected b i s h o p P o l i t i c s plays a game Another B r i t i s h f a i l u r e A m a j o r service A new b i s h o p f o r E t h i o p i a Faithful watchfulness F e l l o w s h i p w i t h God a n d its s e q u e l Resuming P a s t o r a l d u t i e s A Trail-blazer A s s e t s of A b b a Macari Ascetic f r u g a l i t y Edifying f a i t h E l e c t i o n of Macari Fleeting Papacy A man of m y s t i c i s m a n d a c t i o n " E v e r y w h e r e p r e a c h i n g t h e word" Premature death 2 "God b l e s s e d the h o u s e of the E g y p t i a n " Vehement a r g u m e n t a t i o n Enraging simony J o i n i n g World C o u n c i l of C h u r c h e s T h e Higher I n s t i t u t e f o r C o p t i c S t u d i e s A p p e a r a n c e of B l e s s e d V i r g i n i n S t . Dimiana' s S c h o o l Holy C o u n c i l c o n v e n e s Journey's end A solicitour F a t h e r Some layleaders

A. 775. When Abba Kyrillos V departed from this world, bishops and layleaders chose

Abba Yoannis, Bishop of Bohaira and Menufiya, t o be "Acting-Patriarch" u n t i l they decided on t h e new-elect. N w this bishop had been o banished with his Pope, and l i k e him, had spent his monastic years in al-Baramus Monastery. Chosen t o be its Abbot in 1878, he renewed t h e church of t h e Blessed Virgin within it; then built a guest-house. Later, he bought for t h e monastery an irrigation machine t o facilitate t h e work for t h e monks; dug a deep well on which he set a strong pumping engine t o draw sweet water from t h e sub-soil, t h i s water being sweeter than t h e surface water. On t h e Eve of Lent 1887, he w a s consecrated Bishop of Bohaira and Menufiya. For t h e former he renewed t h e Coptic School i n Damanhur (capital of t h e province), as w e l l as four churches i n four different villages. Then he b u i l t a church in t h e town of Damatew. A s for kjenufiya, he renewed t h e church a t Hisat Birma and b u i l t within its garden a school for boys and another for girls; doing likewise for t h e towns of Batanon, Melig and M i t Khaqan Following these constructions, he b u i l t seven new churches i n seven different villages. Then, t o aid Abba Kyrillos V , he offered him f i v e hudred pounds for t h e Handicraft School and one hundred and fifty pounds towards t h e reparation of t h e Abu Sefein Convent. Residing a t Alexandria, he constructed a most magnificent building facing St. Mark's Cathedral and w i t h i n its courtyard. It housed two schools: 1. A Seminary for t h e monks of al-Baramus, as-Suriani and Abba Pishoi monasteries: 2. A secondary school fog boys. A t present it h a become t h e later solely.

776. Meantime throughout a l t h e stress and l strife, t h e forces opposing t h e Nationalistic ascendancy - in t h e Church as w e l l as i n the whole country - still persisted in t h e i r endeavour t o undermine it. A t the disappearance of s o preponderant a personality as Abba Kyrillos V, they presumed it possible t o regain some lost ground. So while the Copts w e r e deliberating on compatible. candidates, a group of those whose minds had been saturated with westernism suggested Y uhanna Salama who had been a monk i n al-Moharraq Monastery. H e w a s Assistant-bishop of Khartoum and w a s known t o be anglophile. NaturaUy all t h e nationalist-minded refused kim. And seeing that Egypt w a s still at her tug-ofw a r with Britain, King Fuad I t h r u s t his weight into $he fray. He, therefore, summoned Tewfiq Doss and asked him: "What are these rumours t h a t I hear abour Yuhanna Salama?" Tewfiq Doss answered: "You are well acquainted with t h e history of t h e Coptic Church, my lord, and you know therefrom that none of Its Popes ever forgot his nationalism." The wily monarch retorted: "If it never happened before, is t h i s a guarantee that it w i l l not happen now?" The queried w a s acutely intelligent, he sensed a hidden desire behind t h e question, s o he asked: "What is your wish, m lord?" Quick came t h e reply: "It is Abba y Yoannis whiom I t r u s t completely and whom I desire t o be Pope a t this specific period." And t h e two men contrived t h e scheme by which "his majesty's" desire w a s realized. By this contrivance, t h e 113th in t h e line o St. Mark's succession w a s t h e very f i r s t f -at t h e beginning of 1929-by his own name, so he became Yoannis XIX.

777. Once more t h e English presumed that they could find a hole t o squeeze through,

They had t h e i r bishop for t h e Middle E a s t residing a t Cairo. Promptly he invited t h e layleaders t o tea. After being refreshed by eating and drinking, he remarked: " I am amazed at you Copts! How can you accept a Pope imposed upon you by t h e king?" One of those present asked: "What do you want us t o do?" The diplomat i n t h e guise of a bishop said: "Annull t h i s choice and get t h e man after your own hearts." A t these words, Habib el M a s r i declared: "You want t o divide us, brothers, w e certainly w i l l not allow you! Abba Yoannis is now t h e Success o r of St. Mark and as such he is our Father - all of us. W e w i l l not permit you to use us as a c a t ' s paw for disregarding him or his prestige! " Thus ended t h e tea party.
778. One major service rendered b y Abba Yoannis XIX is t h e College f o r Monks which he inaugurated a t Helwan in a mansion within t h e garden surrounding t h e church b u i l t by his predecessor. It w a s to b e a centre of study and research for monks selected from all -the Egyptian monasteries. Consequently t he appointed for i s deanship t h e most prominent theologian of t h e time, F'r. Mikhail Mena who has legated t o posterity a three-volume compendium on t h e Orthodox Doctrine. After guiding t h e Church f o r thirteen and a half years, he rested in t h e Lord on t h e 21st of June 1942.

779. One of t h e s p i r i t u a l leaders who gauged t h e depth of mystic experience during this period w a s Fr. Sidaros, one of t h e monks of St. Antoni's Monastery. H e was s e n t by his Abbot t o serve i n t h e Holy Land. In 1920, Abba Kyrillos V selected him to shepherd t h e Copts i n Bahgura, a town which had been

subjected t o strong missionary influences. After nine years of vigilant service he was consecrated Bishop of Ethiopia with that m e r i torious name i n t h e Coptic Church: Kyrillos. After his consecration, he spent forty days in his monastery 7 then left for his new home with t h e delegates deputed to accompany him: half of which w e r e Ethiopians and t h e other Copts.
780. Abba K y r W spent t h e f i r s t six years in peaceful constructiveness. Then in 1935, Italy invaded Ethiopia. And as t h e Italians -with their new weapons-advanced despite the desperate efforts of t h e Ethiopians during seven months, Emperor Haile Selassie found it imperative to flee s o as not t o f a i l into the hands of his malevolent enemy. Meeting Abba Kyrillos, he entrusted him with t h e guardianship of his people then left Addis Abeba. Tge Italians entered on t h e 5th of May 1936 It goes without saying that t h e conquering general ruled with an iron fist. And he realized t h a t if he succeeded in causing the Bishop t o declare his allegiance to them, the people w i l l automatically submit. H e cajoled him a t first; failing he thundered: "I s h a l l certainly k i l l you." The man-of-God, unruffleq, answered: "Your authority is on this mortal 05 kame, do with it what you please. my soul, it belongs t o t h e Christ my Redeemer '.' This daring baffled even t h e ruthless tyrant. Some weeks later, Abba K y r W was taken by ship t o Rome where he was treated royally. But all t h e efforts to entice him away from his allegiance to t h e . Alexandrian Pope were empty baubles. A t their utter failure, the Italians refused him admittance to E t h i o p i a , disembarking him a t Port Said and nicknaming him "the Sphinx."

781. In addition t o his wholehearted allegiance t o his Church, Abba Kyrillos never forgot that he had essentially aimed a t being "alone with t h e Alone." Every year he disappeared for a month, retreating t o some desert cave i n Egypt or some mountain cavern i n Ethiopia, without anyone knowing where. A t the end of the month, he would emerge as silently as he had disappeared. All those who saw him discerned t h e amazing phenomenon which the Hebrews beheld when Moses returned to them after having spoken to Go& namely t h e skin of his face literally shone. Another trait characterizing this man who lived i n close communion with God w a s the power t o foresee events and explain their hidden meaning. One such example w a s experienced by t h e author and her family; it is as follows: O t h e 2nd of May 1942, a n bus accident happened t o Habib el M a s r i by which his shinbone w a s fractured and he w a s carried to t h e Coptic Hospital. During t h e f i r s t week, t h e attending doctor prohibited all guests from going into his room. So a loyal friend sat in t h e vestibule to record their names. On t h e afternoon of t h e third day, a young man asked to be allowed in. Being told of t h e doctor's order, he said: "I come from a plane other than yours; I came specifically t o a s k about t h e pasha; ater I leave you s h a l l not see m e again." These enigmatic words were repeated to Habib el Masri, his wife and children who were all surrounding him. A s he had visited t h e Holy Land a few weeks earlier, he concluded that t h e young man in question had come from Jerusalem,so he said: "This is an exceptional case, let him in. " The Guest w a s ushered in. Neither Habib nor his wife and children recognized him. And t h e inexplicable fact

is that none asked him who he is ! Half an hour later he excused himself and went out. During t h a t f i r s t week, Abba Kyrillos was i n his yearly retreat. On his r e t u r n to Cairo, he came t o ask about Habib. N o sooner did he walk into t h e room than both men embraced one another and t h e i r tears mingled. Then subduing himself the Bishop said: "God knows t h a t for t h e last six months I knew t h a t something w a s going t o happen to you; throughout this time I implored H i m to take pity on you. " Habib commented: "Doubtless your prayers w e r e answered for t h e accident might well have killed me. " I t , then, struck Mrs. Habib t o relate t h e incident of the young man who remained unknown, asking who he might have been. The man-of-God serenely said: "His Language betrays him." A l l eyes stared questioningly as he continued: "He is certainly one of t h e saints s e n t by God t o soothe your hearts ater t h e perturbation you had. H e came i n t h e guise of a youth that you may not identify him because t h e message he came t o deliver is more important than t h e disclosure of his personality." One and a l l accepted his verdict because they knew what heights of mysticism he attained.
782. When Haile Selassie resumed his authority in 1942, he inquired about Abba Kyrillos. Receiving t h e information he wanted, he s e n t a delegation on a special plane t o escort him back t o Addis Abeba. T h i s delegation arrived in June of t h a t same year. Naturally they m e t t h e authorities: ecclesiastical and temporal. It is t o be noted that t h e Minister for Foreign Affairs then was Salib Sami, a Copt. After these meetings, t h e Alexandrian . Pope selected: 1 Farag Musa who had been Egypt's Ambassador t o Ethiopia and w a s then

working a t t h e Foreign Affairs Ministry b u t w a s re-instituted i n Ethiopia; 2. M e r r i t N. Ghali a grandson of Boutros Ghali and hasslrlce 1935-founded "La Societe d1Arechologie Copte" whose President he is, up t o t h e present ( b y election every four years); 3. Iskander Qasabgi, a judge in t h e Court of Appeal and t h e Secretary of t h e Society which b u i l t t h e church of t h e Blessed Virgin a t Zamalek (one of Cairo's s m a r t s u b u r b s ) - he selected them t o accompany Abba K y r W s on his journey back t o h i s flock. Thus t h e man-of-God resumed his pastoral duties u n t i l t h e summer of 1950. Feeling unwell, he came t o Cairo for treatment. But t h e Heavenly Father willed t o transport him t o Paradise lfn t h e 20th of October of His departure from t h i s t h a t same year. world marked t h e end of t h e bishops of Coptic blood t o Ethiopia - since then they are of Ethiopic descent. A note i n passing: t h e Cabinet-minister and t h e three laymen who accompanied Abba Kyrillos are, indeed, good examples of t h e i r numerous contemporaries; they point t o t h e diversity of vocations practised by t h e Copts during t h e twentieth century. 783. A fact t o be remembered is that towards t h e end of t h e nineteenth century, t h e Egyptian woman became more and more aware of her potentialities. Quickened by Zaghloul' s surge, s h e resolved t o shoulder her responsibility i n public life. Actually it was during' Mustafa Kamil's ebullition t h a t s h e began her f i r s t though timorous activity. Among t h e pioneers who dared t o brave public c r i t i c i s m was B a l s a m 'Abd al-Malik who began her career as a teacher i n t h e Tewfiq Coptic school for girls i n Sohaq (in Upper Egypt) i n 1903, then became is head-mistress i n 1915. Under t h e impetus t

of the Zaghloul Revolution she started a woman's monthly magazine which s h e called "Al-Mar'atul Misriya" ( The Egyptian Woman ) ; it continued to appear until t h e death of its inaugurator on the 1st of November 1939. Side by side with her magazine, Balsam edited a book on the w e l l known poetess, Bahithat al-Badiya, i n 1920, then a book on home-economics i n 1925. She also co-operated with t h e Feminist Union members by her numerous articles, some of which w e r e published in t h e Feminist bi-weekly "Al-Misriya." A l l these activities, however, did not deter her from being an assiduous housewifeL and a model mother to her two daughters. 784. When-once again- t h e Copts were concerned about t h e person to choose for sitting on the august Chair of St. Mark, many of them suggested t h e name of Abba Macari, t h e powerf u l Bishopof Assiut. A t t h e mention of h i s name, bishops and hymen s p l i t into two: the firm in upholding t h e old tradition of selecting him from t h e monks i n face of those who w e r e altogether fascinated by t h e personality of Abba Macari-and he certainly was captivating! In h s early youth, he had joined t h e i monastery of Abba Pishoi. Being of an artistic temperament, he spent t h e time for labour in ornamenting manuscripts and in creating multiform and multicoloured designs which are still kept in t h e library of t h e monastery -a wonder t o behold. A t twenty-seven, he was consecrated Bishop for Assiut by Kyrillos V. And t o be selected for this bishopric, i gartkular, meant that he was well-steeped n in t h e Orthodox Doctrine because it was t h e They stronghold of American missionaries. had a hospital, a college for boys and girls,

a school for girls and an orphanage in t h e metropolis, apart from t h e i r offshoots in t h e villages. These institutions w e r e s o impressive t h a t they ensnared many a Copt. The Youth sanctjfied for i s bishopry w a s a thorough t Orthodox, an a r t i s t , a man given t o mysticism and meditation and handsome withal. H i s voice w a s not simply melodious, it was compassiml ate too. To a l these assets, he had t h a t r a r e quality: clement patience.
785. When he went t o his metropolis, he lived by t h e same ascetic frugality which he practised in t h e monastery. And s u c h w a s t h e extent of his bounty t h a t , a t times, he did such times, he not have his day's rrieal. t o t h e nearest would send his "disciple" house t o tell them: "Our Father Bishop requests t o dine a t your bounty." Of course, they were only too glad t o offer what they could.

Pf

786. H i s f i r s t aim w a s to fortify Orthodoxy in t h e hearts of his people, so he arranged classes for teaching it. In this endeavour God's sustenance w a s manifested in t h e person of a layman called Habib Iskandar who w a s both an ardent Orthodox and a most eloquent speaker. His clear simple exposition of t h e t Doctrine and of pointing out i s Scriptural and Apostolic roots attracted numerous people: they crowded his classes and t h e churches in which he preached. Next thing, Abba Macari rejuvenated t h e two primary and two secondary schools (for boys and g i r l s ) which pertained t o t h e Church. This w a s followed by building a grand Cathedral i n the name of St. Mark. One day as he w a s on t h e scaffolding t o see how t h e s p i r e is being constructed, his foot slipped and down he went. In mid-air, he

cried : "Take charge of me, 0 C h r i s t m L o r y - and he landed smoothly without y so much as a scratch. When, in 1911, some Copts held t h e i r conference despite t h e Pope's warning and Abba Macari w a s entrusted with moderating it, his speech had t h e needed restraining effect.

787. Thus t h e personal magnetism added to some forty years o service sanctified him f in the esteem of many people. The t i d a l wave af popularity w a s s o redundant t h a t he, who was the leader, allowed himself t o be led. During t h e controversy, Habib el M a s r i was wholeheartedly on t h e side of t h e monks though he grew up under t h e aegis of Abba Macari. For did he not spend his boyhood i n Assiut, in a house under t h e very shadow of t h e Cathedral built by t h e Bishop? Habib's zeal f a . the monks caused Abba Macari feel s o h u r t that he visited him i n his home and reproached him. Habib, being fully convinced and quite frank, answered: "You know, holy father my love and reverence for you. But m loyalty t o t h e Principle takes precedence y even over my loyalty to you." f February 1944, Abba O t h e 13th o n Macari became t h e 114th Pope of Alexandria.
It, then, happened that one of Habib M a s r i ' s daughters w a s getting married; the wedding service w a s to be chanted in St. Mark's Cathedral on Sunday 31st of July 1944. Abba Macari afficiated i n person. The following morning, t h e bride's parents went to thank him for his gracbusness. The venerable Pope embraced his spiritual son most affectbnately and his tears streamed down his long-flowing beard as he said: "You w e r e

788.

el

right; I should have remained i n my bishopry; I should not have allowed t h e t i d e t o carry m e away." H i s Papacy lasted for one year, s i x months and six days. Whether t h e remorse which overwhelmed him or t h e turbulence through which he lived, o r both forces together shortened his span or not is a fact known t o God alone.
789. Among t h e bishops contemporary with 1 Abba Macari 1 1 w a s Abba Basilius of Luxor -one of those rare persons who succeeded in living up t o t h a t standard of perfection required by t h e C h r i s t . He w a s an only child of God-fearing parents who named him Shafiq (i.e. compassionate). Hardly had he reached t h e age of seven than he lost his father. H i s mother l endeavoured by a l t h e means within her power t o give him a good education. So, no sooner did he graduate from college than he worked in t h e Sudan Railways t o earn a living. This necessity however, could nut snuff out his yearning after t h e ascetic life. During t h e day, he fulfilled his duties t o t h e best of his abilities. But his nights w e r e a t his disposal; he therefore spent them i n vigils and prayers - i n close communion with his Lord. So, despite his having t o l i v e amidst t h e hubbub of t h e world, he found time t o be "alone with t h e Alone." H e continued in his work for eight years. Finding t h a t his mother could l i v e after t h a t without his sdlary, he took hex permission, resigned from his post and went t o St. Antoni's Monastery. And such w a s his striving after pesfection t h a t nine months later when t h e Luxor people came seeking a monk t o be their Bishop, his Abbot and his brethren nominated him

unanimously. On t h e 23rd of September 1939, he w a s consecrated Bishop over Luxor, Esna and Aswan together by t h e name of Basilius. H w a s , then, thirty-two years old. e 790. The parental choice of his name seems to have been an inspiration. For no sooner did he reach Luxor, which w a s t o be his metropolis, than he s e t himself to search l out a l the needy of his far-flung bishopry. H e went on a Pastoral tour by which he disl covered a l the tiny hamlets and all of the out-ot-the-way villages. This f i r s t tour caused h m t o regulate his time so as t o make it i yearly that he may be able to teach his people and listen t o their hopes and fears and not only visit them. H e took special care of t h e orphans and the widows. He, thus, followed i n the footsteps of t h e Disciples when "they went everywhere preaching the word. " 791. But this man-of-God, who w a s enabled to combine spiritual mysticism with active service, w a s given a short time i n which to till t h e Vineyard of H i s Lord. H e and his people had joyfully celebrated the glorious E a s t e r i n 1947 and had resumed their habitual labours. But barely had six months passed than he w a s suddenly translated into t h e World of Light-on the 16th of October. The words of t h e prophet Jeremiah concerning her15sun is gone down while Jerusalem it is yet day.. " could feasibly be applied to him.

"...

792. A. Again there are numerous outstanding persons i n diverse fields, but one example f of a leader with two members o his family w i l l be given, not only t o epitomize t h e whole but also t o give an insight into the primordial

Abba Macarius
Bishop o Assiut f ( L a t e r Macari m, 114th Pope of Alexandria)
--- - -

Abba K y r i l l o s Primate a Ethiopia f r o m f 2nd o June 1927 - 10th o October 1950 f

affinity which iq6 one of t h e prominent traits among t h e Copts. The select is Habib el M a s r i . Born of God-fearing parents i n Assiut on t h e 6th of May 1885, he attended t h e ~ u t t a b l 7 in that city. On finishing i t , he w a s s e n t t o a government secondary school i n Cairo. N o sooner did he get hiss certificate than he started his career as government off.kidL. H i s f i r s t post w a s i n t h e Land Surveying Department. While he worked, he entered t h e French Law School as its classes w e r e i n t h e evening. A t t h e end of each school year, he went t o P a r i s for his examinations. In t h e finals - t h e summer of 1908 he succeeded with honours. Throughout his studies, he continued t o serve as government official, moving upwards as t h e years sped by. The last post he occupied w a s t h a t l f "Royal Counsellor t o t h e Ministry n of Justice."l8 On t h e 24th of November 1943, he resigned and worked as lawyer and jurisconsult i n addition t o lecturing t o t h e postgraduates in t h e Faculties of Law and Commerce i n both Cairo and Alexandria. H i s most pre-eminent achievements are: 1. On t h e 28th of February 1922, t h e English signed a "Declaration" by which Egypt became autonomous. This Declaration was worded i n French and s e n t with algspecial Envoy t o Before presenting present it t o Sultan Fuad: it however, it had t o b e translated into Arabic and Habib was chosen b y t h e Prime-minister f o r this work, s o he w a s t h e very f i r s t Egyptian t o know its contents. 2. In t h e summer of 1924 he w a s deputed t o go t o France,England and Belgium for three months for an intensive s t u d y of t h e i r parliamentary systems. On his r e t u r n , he laid t h e r u l e s and regulations by which work i n t h e Houses of t h e Senates

Uay 16, 1949

nubib Pasha a l - l f a s r i 1 Yharin H~10ses 1 lioli~p~li~

It i a with deep b ~ a t i t u d ot h u t I w r i t e t o t t ~ a n kyou for. your splendid s e w i c e t o UJ l a s t Friday. Your uddreoa was a n i n a p i r a t l o n t o u l l who heurd i t , and a l l Asaiut is L * l l t i n ~about how f o r t u n a t e we were i n having you a s our commznceaant speaker. I am s u r e thut t h e audiotrca who heard you, und i n p a r t i c a l a r the gruduutar, w i l l l o n g remember your chullenge t o worthy l i v i n s and p a t r i o t i c s e r vice.

W could nevor recompanae you f o r t h i n e servico, but wc had hoped t o hand you an umount t h t ~ twould cover your t r a v e l exptnses. However, Khnwoga Nashid would n o t coneent, s o I reluctcrntly p u t the l r t t e r back i n my poclce t

It has been a p r i v l l e g o t o know you, a ~ u lw hope you w i l l v i s i t us a g a i n and o f t e n . o C o n f i n l l y and g r r t e f u l l y yours,

. Walter J S k o l l i e

and t h e Deputies w a s t o be administered. 3. On August 1927, he was selected among those who represented Egypt a t t h e Interparliamentary Conference held i n Paris; he distributed among t h e delegates a booklet of two parts: t h e abuses of t h e capitulations with a plea t h a t they be abolished; and t h e fight s e t up by Egypt against drug traffic. 4. Again, in 1934, he was s e n t by t h e M i n i s t e r of Finance t o Budapest t o buy t h e f i r s t Diesel trains t o r u n on Egyptian soil. 5. W h i l e in the summer of 1938 he w a s chosen t o go t o k a n c e and England - this time t o study t h e i r taxation systems, after which he laid t h e new tax laws and organized t h e new government department for taxation. In recompense for these colossal services, he w a s given t h e title of "Pasha" on t h e 15th of September 1941. 6. When Egypt became a republic i n 1952 and needed a new Constitution, he w a s selected among those who codified it. These services were for Mother-Egypt, as for Mother-Church, his achievements can be summed up as fdlows: a. He served as member of t h e Maglis M i l l i for a quarter of a century - from September 1938-August 1953, twelve years of which he was its Vice-president. Across t h e twenty-five years, he legislated a l t h e l a w s needed by t h e Church, eg. perl sonal status, amendment of t h e M a g h M i l l i rules, regulations on t h e election of t h e Popes, H e also defended t h e rights of t h e etc... Church such 3 0 t h e ownersip of t h e Abba b. He w a s member, viceRoweiss Ground. president or president of t h e following Beneyplent Societies: Al-Khairiya al Kobra, Al-Iman , As-Salam , Ar-Rahma, At-Tewfiq, Al-Haqq, Al Karma and M a r i Girgis. c. In April 1940, a group of women formed "The Coptic Women's

Association for Educating Children" and asked him t o lay for it its rules and regulations. Having done t h i s , h e and Habib Girgis - Dean pleaded the Association's of the Seminary Cause before t h e Maglis M i l l i and procured its unanimous acceptance for opening a section for "Teachers" i n the Seminary. Its graduates were t o teach i n the free Coptic schools of t h e Women's Association or sponsored by it. These schools extended from Alexandria to Abydos (of Pharoanic fame) before t h e 1952 revolution. By means of this movement, a rs school for folk a t budded-these arts were painting, weaving and sculpture. This time, Habib el Masri co-operated with Habib Gorgi by procuring a house for its pupils who were recruited from the above mentioned schools. Habib Gorgi Chic A r t Inspector in t h e Minist r y of Education contended that each human being has a racial subconscious in addition t o his own; on t h i s postulation t h e talented Egyptian, who has not come under foreign influence w i l l produce an art which is altogether indigeneous This school continued until t h e 1952 revolution also. During its twelve years of life, two exhibitions of its productions w e r e held: one a t t h e Palais de Chaillot (Paris) i n t h e summer of 1949, and the second t h e following summa in t h e Islamic Centre (London). A offshoot of it, n however, is t h e Harrania Tapestry school started and supervised by Habib Gorgi's daughter and her husband. (See note 58 of Chap. XLII. ) d. On Maunday Thursday 13th of April 1944, w U on pilgrimmage i n Jerusalem, Habib e l Masri and some of his friends-colleaguepilgrims founded "The Jerusalem Federation for the Copt Orthodox" whose aim - is t o encourage and facilitate pilgrimmages to the

Holy Land s o dear to t h e hearts of Copts. Since t h e n , it has grown beyond measure. Its headquarters i n Cairo is a magnificent seven-storey building enclosing a l i b r a r y , a spacious h a l l f o r weddings, a theatre and a roof-garden, p a r t of which is a church called "The Mount of Olives;" w h i l e on its ground floor is a replica of t h e Manger. Each year its board of directors draws f i v e lots for a f r e e pilgrimmage. It has a tri-monthly magazine and issues a yearly calendar. Habib was elected president and continued to serve it i n this capacity until. t h e end of h i s life. On t h e 9th of O c t o b ~ 1953, Habib passed of him, t h e words on t o t h e world beyond; of St, Paul: " I have fought t h e good fight, I have p i s h e d my course, I have kept t h e faith. ," are indeed applicable.

B. Among t h e vanguard of Egyptian second cousin and women w a s Salima Mena wife of Habib el M a s r i . She was t h e daughter of Mena Manqarius who served his Church as member of at-Tewfiq and al-Iman societies. H i s progressive outlook caused him t o send his daughter t o t h e American School a t Ezbekieh from which s h e graduated with two others i n t h e summer of 1908. She w a s honary president of As-Salam Society under whose guidance w e r e two primary schools: one f o r girls and one for boys; two orphanages on t h e same line. With these institutions, t h e Society b u i l t a spacious church in t h e name of M a r i Girgis and a large audience hall for public lectures and discussions, or any other needed meetings. In her maternal solicitude, s h e often invited t h e orphans t o her home for lunch or tea, where s h e and her daughters served them in t h e Oriental fashion. Also, s h e spon-

sored many picnics and excursions for t h e i r delight and t h e i r instruction. At t h e beginning 1951, a group of Coptic woemn i n Zeitoun formed a society for mothering orphan girls i n t h a t vicinity. They had succeeded i n buying a l o t of ground on which they planned t o build a mansion for housing t h e orphans. Consequently, they asked Salima Mena el M a s r i to be t h e i r president. She accepted and together with t h e members, they requested Abba Yusab t o come on t h e 1st of April of t h a t year and Lay t h e foundation stone of t h e building. H e consented, and a t t h e appointed hour, they received him with t h e liturgical chants f i t for t h e occasion. After offering t h e Prayer of Thanksgiving, St. Mark's Successor laid t h e foundation stone while M r s . el M a s r i stood at his right. The building w a s completed w i t h i n two years and is indeed both beautiful and capacious. It w a s ceremoniously inaugurated by Abba Yusab and again a t t h e request of Salima and her colleagues. It still stands erect, a s i l e n t though eloquent witness of t h e strivings of those who Labour in Faith.

of4

C. Amin, t h e eldest son of Salima and Habib w a s of a very sensitive and affable nature which led him t o study medicine. H e specialized in Orthopaedics for he considered it an urgent humane method for service i n t h e specific circumstances through which Egypt w a s passing. H i s insight w a s indeed verified. For i n 1948 (two years after he had completed his s t u d i e s ) , t h e f i r s t EgyptoIsraeli w a r broke out. Though he was not an army doctor, his sense of brotherliness caused h i m to volunteer. And such w a s his altruism t h a t he readily went t o t h e thick of t h e battle:

serving i n t h e hospital s e t up by t h e army at Magdala which had been chosen headquarters by t h e Egyptians. For nine consecutive days, he and his colleagues lived under recurrent bombardment for t h e Red-Crescent Flag w a s not respected. But God's Providence overi shadowed h m and he returned unscathed. Coming back, he was posted a t t h e Students Hospital i n Alexandria. It then happened t h a t on t h e 10th of October 1963, Ahmad AbddUah, a boy of fifteen w a s brought t o him with a paralyzed leg due to bone-cancer. Amin succeeded in transplanting for him a wholesome leg instead of his cancerous one. Twenty-four days later Ahmad w a s not only out of hospital, b u t w a s & s o playing football. H i s healing w a s complete. But such is t h e inexplicable mystery af Life: this chiva3rous young doctor w a s suddenly transferred t o Paradise during t h e minutes preceding t h e dawn of t h e 4th of March 1964.
793. The l a s t day of August 1945 which saw the setting sun of Abba Macari III inaugurated a period of dissensions and confusion. Abba Yusab, Bishop of Girga, w a s chosen "ActingPope." In this position, he and t h e Girgawi leaders began a propaganda campaign for his election. O course, t h i s campaign was m e t f by nemerous counter-currents. There w e r e those who still up held t h e pristine tradition af electing a monk, and they w e r e again headed by Habib el Masri. There were, also, other bishops swayed by t h e prestige of St. Mark's Chair and willing t o be enticed by t h e clamouring of t h e i r partisans. A sort of amnesia seemed t o have s o overpowered them t o t h e extent of making them oblivious both of t h e behaviour of t h e i r forebears and of St. Paul's

declaration: "No man taketh t h i s honour unto himself * g u t he t h a t is called of God as was Numerous meetings were held i n Aaron. " t h e different cities and quite a number of articles appeared i n daily papers, weekly magazines and even p r i v a t e pamphlets. The vehemence of t h e s e contrasting c u r r e n t s lasted t e n months. The 12th of June 1946 w a s t h e voting day. Luckily f o r t h e Bishop of Girga it happened t o b e a day on which a l t h e public transl p o r t workers w e r e on s t r i k e . Luckily for him because among his partisans w a s an i n f l u e n t i a l army colonel who succeeded i n procuring army vehicles t o t r a n s p o r t only those s h a r i n g his view. The s u p p o r t e r s of t h e other candidates had t o f i n d t h e means Hall - Assigned of going t o t h e Mag-7Milli - b u t many of them f o r t h e actual voting could not. Thus Abba Yusab succeeded in becoming t h e 115th Pope. 794. If t h e months preceding t h e Papacy of Abba Yusab 11 b u r n t with vehemence, the years which followed w e r e even more vehement -the convulsions this time coming from w i t h i n ! For t h e new-elect seemed to have s p e n t h s i energy t o its v e r y r e s i d u e blazoning himself. Once he attained his aim he allowed his "disciple" t o assume authority! A s ill l u c k would have it, t h i s "disciple" w a s extremely unscruphis only aim w a s t o amass as much ulous money possible. Consequently he practised simony. I n practising it, he behaved like a n auctioneer: each new candidate f o r any degree of Holy O r d e r s had t o pay more than t h e one before him. Disappointingly enough, Abba Yusab 11 left him t o do as he pleased without s o much as a remonstrance! The bishops m e t him and endeavoured t o convince

him of t h e impropriety of overlooking his disciple's behaviour - b u t t o no avail. Everyone was outraged and specifically those who exerted themselves t o make him sit on St. Hark's Chair. They complained t o h i m and urged him t o dispense with t h i s "pest" as they called him. Strange enough Abba Yusab I was deaf t o a l t h e i r complaints! A t this I l inadvertance, they became s o exasperated that they asked t h e Minister o t h e Interior f to order t h i s "ghoul" t o go and l i v e i n Girga. Their request w a s granted - b u t only for four months! The Pope demanded his r e t u r n , so back he came and g r e w more ghoulish than
ever !

795. Yet t h e Lord Who is ever mindful of H s Vineyard s e n t a r a y of sunshine bursting i through this dense darkness. A t t h e beginning af 1954, t h e World Council of Churches s e n t an invitation t o t h e Coptic Church t o attend i s Conference t o be held i n Evanston IlJinois t during t h e summer of t h a t year. The invitation was, of course, s e n t t o St. Mark's Successor, but a copy w a s s e n t by a friend t o t h e author who had j u s t returned from Philadelphia ( P a . ) after a year's research into Coptic Manuscripts. A t f i r s t Abba Yusab 1 was diffident: appre1 hensive lest t h e conveners discuss doctrinal matters which according t o his postulate, might lead t o more dissensions. After several discussions and by t h e intercession of Abba Mikhail (Assiut's Bishop), he became f u l l y aware of t h e import of accepting t h e invitation. So convinced had he become t h a t he assigned to t h e author t h e role of secretary, gave her his seal and authorized her t o correspond with those who had s e n t t h e invitation. H e nominated three men t o represent him and the Coptic Church a t t h e Conference; t h e y

are: 1 Fr. Macari as-Suriani . now Abba Samuel, Bishop of Public Relations and Social Service; 2. Fr. Salib SuridL, Priest of St. Mark's Church a t Giza then - now Ministrant t o the Copts in Frankfurt, Stutgart and other W e s t German cities; 3. D r . A.S. Atiya, Prof. of History a t Alexandria University and author of numerous books, now Prof. Emeritus a t Utah University and has attained international renown. The three of them did attend t h e Conference. And s o impressed were t h e Conference members by these Coptic Delegates t h a t Fr. Macari w a s offered a scholarship for a year a t Princeton University, during which he presented a thesis on "Education Among t h e Copts" by which he w a s given an M. A. Honours. Since then, Coptic Delegates have l attended a l t h e general confrences of t h e World Council of Churches as well as a l l t h e assemblies of t h e Committees stemming therefrom.
796. God's ever-watchfulness was not evident only in t h i s propitious act, but H i s Grace enlivened t h e Copts i n yet another v i t a l field: t h a t of study and research into t h e legacy of t h e Fathers. For on t h e 26th of February of t h a t same year "The Higher Institute for Coptic Studies" w a s inaugurated. These studies comprise: the Orthodox Teachings, Coptic history beginning with t h e era of transition from paganism t o Christianity; t h e Egyptian l language i n a l its phases of evolution, i.e. hieroglyphic , hieratic, demotic and coptic ; l a w both canon and civil; art and music t o which is added photogaphy; the Coptic Community i n its evolution and present-day needs, and African studies. In addition, there are courses termed "aiding-studies" - these are t h e English, t h e French and t h e German languages. Studying is not only theoritical, for

the students under t h e guidance of t h e professors v i s i t historic sites, monasteries and ancient churches. Also, adjoining t h e Institute 3 a hall accomodating nine hundred seats with a high spacious platform for possible theatrical performances. In this hall, public lectures, seminars and diverse meetings are held. The f i r s t Dean of t h e Institute w a s Dr. Sami Gabra whose discovery of t h e town of T u a n l l Gabal ( i n t h e middle of Upper Egypt) and whose numerous researches into t h e period of Egypt's transition from paganism t o Christianity made h m world-renown. Then on t h e i 10th of May 1967, Abba Gregarius w a s consecrated "Bishop f o r Higher Studies and Scientific Research." After his forty days1 r e t r e a t i n dl-Moharraq Monastery (where he w a s a monk) he became t h e Dean of t h e Institute. 797. Another sign of God's ever-mindful Providence was vouchsafed t o t h e Copts in Jerusalem: it is as follows- The Coptic Patriarchate i n the Holy City owns two schools: St. Dimianals for girls and St. Antoni's f o r boys. On Thursday morning t h e 21st of June 1954, t h e girls of t h e s i x t h year had t h e exhilirating experience of seeing t h e Blessed Virgin i n t h e i r class! A t f i r s t She stood i n t h e north-easterly corner, then She walked round t h e room. Naturally, H e r Appearance caused no s m a l l commotion and t h e other classes hurried to have t h e ecstasy of seeing H e r . In H e r Mothesly Tenderness, She continued t o appear for a whole week during which everyone w i t h i n reach i n t h e Holy City had t h e joyful opportunity of gazing at H e r t o t h e i r hearts1 content. Consequently, t h e class i n which She appeared was transformed into a dainty church. Up t o liturgy the present, t h e Copts chant t h e i n commemoration of H e r Appearance annually. 29

798. These auspicious moves together w i t h t h e elating experience in Jerusalem warmed t h e hearts b u t d i d not assuage t h e i r pain because of t h e continuance of simony. Thereupon Abba Thomas, Bishop of Gharbiya and Secretary t o t h e Holy Council, took on himself t h e responsibility of convoking his brotherl bishops t o convene. They a l hastened t o Cairo in response t o his convocation; they w e r e : 1 Abba Yacobus of Jerusalem and t h e . Middle E a s t , 2. Abba Sawirus of Minia, 3. Abba Mikhail of Assiut, 4. Abba Athanasius of Beni-Sue, 5 Abba Aghabius of Dairut, . 6. Abba Abraam of Luxor, 7. Abba Kyrillos of Qena, 8. Abba Lucas of Manfalut, 9. Abba Isaac of Fayoum, 10. Abba Yoannis of Giza, l . Abba Timotheos of Daqhdiya, 12. Abba l Benyameen of Menufiay, 13. Abba Mattheos of Sharqiya, 14. Abba Yoannis of Khartoum, 15. Abba Ghabrial Bishop of St. Antoni's Monastery, 16. Abba Arsenius Bishop of .St. Paul's Monastery, 17. Abba Macari Bishop of &-Baramus Monastery, 18. Abba Theophilus Bishop of as-Suriani Monastery, 19. Abba Pakhom Bishop of al-Moharraq Monastery, 20. Abba Abraam ish hop of Baliana and Abbot of St. Macari's Monastery. It is evident t h a t they well-gauged t h e gravity of t h e situation, f o r even those whose Sees w e r e o u t of t h e boundaries of Egypt promptly responded. At their meeting, they unanimously essayed t o convince Abba Yusab of dispensing with his disciple. Despite t h e i r concerted effort and t h e i r common consent, he still persisted in wanting him b y his side. Thereupon t h e Holy Council decreed unanimously also t h a t he w a s t o withdraw t o al-Moharraq Monastery u n t i l he submit t o t h e i r decree. They, then, elected three of t h e m t o form

a Papal Committee t o administer t h e Church affairs i n his absence, The three selected were: 1 Abba Aghabius of Dairut t o be Presi. dent, 2. Abba Mikhail of .Assiut and 3. Abba Benyameen of Menufiya members.. And t h e strange fact is t h a t despite this unanimous 1 decree, Abba Yusab 1 persisted i n his obduracy. Thereupon t h e decree was p u t into immediate effect, and he left his Papal Seat t h e very same day, on t h e last of March 1956.
During his reclusion, he f e l l ill, and health deteriorated unremittingly. By the 6th of November t h e doctors, who w e r e treating him, ordered his transference to the Coptic Hospital i n Cairo by ambulance. H remained i n hospital u n t i l t h e 12thwhen he e fell into a coma. In t h i s unconscious state, it was deemed compatible with his ecclesiastical dignity t h a t he be carried t o his Papal Abode as it was evident t h a t he w a s dying. The following morning he departed from this world. H i s papacy Lasted ten years and f i v e months.
his

799,

800. On t h e 1st of September 1946 two months and t h r e e weeks a f t e r his enthronement Abba Yusab II ordained an Antonian monk Bishop f o r Jerusalem and t h e Middle East by t h e name of Abba Yacobus. N sooner d i d o he reach his metropolis than he went on a pastoral tour, visiting Bethlehem, Jaffa, Haifa, Nazareth, Jericho and t h e Dead Sea region. Pastoral tours have been a source of mutual elation and understanding i n t h e Coptic Church, for they w e r e always undertaken with deliberate patience: t h e s p i r i t u a l Father accorded his people t h e needed time for expressing their hopes and fears. And though his episcopacy lasted f o r almost ten years and six months only Abba Yacobus accomplished a

number of projects: 1 He repaired Queen . Helena's Church i n which he resumed t h e chanting of t h e Holy Liturgy. 2. He built a rest-house on t h e shore of t h e Jordan with stairs leading straight t o t h e river. (The author had t h e joy of sharing in t h e task of building on t h e afternoon preceding t h e Epiphany i n 1948. ) 3. H e bought a p b c e of land in Lydda, another i n Nazareth and a t h i r d i n Bethlehem, on each of which he b u i l t a church: on t h e f i r s t he b u i l t it i n t h e name of St.George as it w a s next t o his tomb; on t h e second i n t h e name of t h e Blessed Virgin and on t h e t h i r d in t h a t of "the Nativity" 4. He inaugurated t h e School of St. Antoni for boys and t h a t of St. Dimiana f o r girls. The latter is t h e one in which t h e Blessed Virgin appeared (see s. 797). 5. H e repaired t h a t p a r t of t h e Holy Sepulchre Church which belongs t o t h e Copts. 6. He b u i l t a gateway and an annex t o t h e Monastery of St. Antoni in Jericho for t h e relaxation of t h e ' p i l ~ i m s . 7. He published a monthly magazine i n t h e name of St. Mark which ended with&he end of his life on t h e 23rd of March 1956. 801. Numerous w e r e t h e layleaders of this period, but again a few examples w i l l be Fahim Soleiman, son selected. These are: of Youssef Pasha a t whose home t h e Empress of Ethiopia stayed. He w a s State- Prosecutor then Judge a t t h e Court of Appeal as well as a prominent member of t h e Maglis M i l l i and at-Tewfiq Society. Raghib Ayyad - Professor of Painting a t t h e Faculty of Fine Arts from 1934-1952. He, then, resigned and opened a studio of his own. H i s fecundity w a s such t h a t he succeeded in having a yearly exhibition u n t i l 1978. Adly Andarawos, of an outstanding Luxor family. H started his career as a e

barrister a t LAW, then became judge i n t h e Mixed Courts. When these w e r e abolished in t h e summer of 1937, he w a s appointed Ambassador of Egypt i n Athens then i n P a r i s . A t t h e Yalta meeting - from 4th-11th of February 1945, it w a s agreed t h a t a Conference of the U.N. w a s t o be held i n San Francisco. Egypt s e n t her Delegation t o t h a t Conference and 'Adly was its Legal Advisor. On t h e 25th of April, when it w a s held, ' A d l y summed up Egypt's view before t h e representatives of nations who m e t at this U.N. Conference. S o k h a n Ne-matallah, Prof. of Pediatrics a t t h e Cairo University. Munir Ghabrial, started as a teacher i n a secondary school pertaining t o t h e Ministry of Education. Then he resigned and worked i n a printing press. I n 1939, he decided t o have his own press, so he founded a printing-house by t h e name of "Daral ' Alam al-'Arabi" which has been growing constantly and which has expanded to printing in English and French i n addition to t h e original Arabic. It i t h e press a t s which t h e f i r s t edition of this book w a s pubLis hed Woman's s h a r e i n public life g r e w steadi l y in size and diversity. Now, Egyptian women are doctors, engineers, teachers, professors i n different University Faculties, lawyers, members of t h e Diplomatic Corps and of t h e people;^ Assembly as w e l l as Cabinet-Ministers. But w e w i l l content ourselves with two examples only: Emily 'Abd al-Masih who studied C h i l d Education in London and graduated in 1922. Returning t o Egypt, s h e taught i n a secondary school belonging t o t h e Ministry af Education, then i n a College for training teachers under t h e same Ministry. In 1932, she w a s asked t o organize t h e Kindergarten education system throughout Egypt; then s h e supervised these schools for three years.

t4f

Finally she became inspectress of t h e Women's Training Colleges, fulfilling t h e duties of this post until 1959 when she retired. Her educational services, however, could not make her forget her loyalty t o her Church. For s h e joined "The Coptic Women's Association for Educating Children" whose secretary she w a s for six years. She w a s also a member of "Abna' dl. Kanisa" Society whose a m w a s i t o train deacons, t o serve in t h e villages and t o propagate t h e knowledge of the Coptic language through teaching and publications. In addition, s h e sponsored and supervised all t h e socio-educational activities i n her native village of K a f r Habashi (about forty kilometers north of Cairo). In recognition of her service, t h e primary school of her village has been named after her. Helena Sidaros, studied i n London also, but in the field of medicine specializing i n Gynecology. She graduated i n 1932. Going back t o her native land, s h e worked i n a government hospital at first. Three years later s h e went t o work in t h e Coptic Hospital in Cairo. A l l along she had her private clinic. It is feasible t o say that t h e women s h e treated are wellnigh numberless throughout t h e forty-five years of her service. Helena, also, could not forget her loyalty t o her Church though her work w a s very strenuous. She was member of Al-Khairiya al-Kobra, ar-Rahma and alIkhlas societies by her jybscriptions and by treating t h e needy freely.

XLJII. NOTES

I.

A c t s 8:4.

2. Genesis 39: 5 means t h e E g y p t i a n .

incidentally

el-Masri

3.

See s. 664.

4. Y. Manqarius,op.cit.pp.448-449; S.T. A s - S u r i a n i : "Al-Adiera.. " p p . 488-490.

Fr

5. A s c i o n of a n o t a b l e A s s i u t f a m i l y s o m e of whose m e m b e r s j o i n e d t h e A m e r i c a n P r e s b y t e r i a n s , among whom was h i s f a t h e r . He a n d h i s brothers a n d s i s t e r s , however, rejoined t h e n a t i o n a l C h u r c h . A t t h e t i m e , h e was M i n i s t e r of T r a n s p o r t .

6. This tradition - l i k e all t r a d i t i o n s a n d t e a c h i n g s of t h e C o p t i c C h u r c h - i s b a s e d on t h e A p o s t o l i c p a t t e r n . B e c a u s e w h e n t h e Apostles c h o s e M a t t h i a s i n p l a c e of J u d a s , t h e y d i d n o t s e l e c t him from among t h e s e v e n t y D i s c i p l e s , b u t "of t h e s e men w h i c h h a v e cornpanied with u s " (Acts : They i n s e r t e d t h i s non-transference of t h e b i s h o p s i n t h e XIVth of t h e i r C a n o n s . T h e F a t h e r s a t t h e Nicean C o u n c i l c o n c u r r e d w i t h t h i s A p o s t o l i c law a n d r e c o r d e d it as t h e XVth of t h e i r t w e n t y c a n o n s . When t h e s e c o n d e c u m e n i c a l c o u n c i l met i n 381 A . D . , t h e q u e s t i o n of t h e t r a n s f e r e n c e of b i s h o p s was d i s c u s s e d and t h e Fathers affirmed t h e i r adherence t o t h e A p o s t o l i c a n d t h e Nicean c a n o n s . Along t h i s s a m e l i n e of t h o u g h t , t h e C o p t s r e i t e r a t e d on e v e r y o c c a s i o n t h a t t h e P r i e s t h o o d is a Calling b y Cod ( E x o d u s 28:1, N u m b e r s 1 6 : 5 and Hebrews 5:4). For t h a t v e r y r e a s o n , we h a v e s e e n how on numerous elections - t h e nominee h a d t o b e c h a i n e d by h i s elect o r s a n d b r o u g h t f o r h i s c o n s e c r a t i o n . It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t t h e Rite of C o n s e c r a t i o n is c h a n t e d o v e r t h e monk o n l y , f o r it i s one a n d t h e s a m e f o r p o p e a n d B i s h o p the f o r m e r b e i n g t h e " B i s h o p " of t h e c a p i t a l . A s s u c h , a b i s h o p is o n l y i n s t a l l e d a n d n o t c o n s e c r a t e d as t h e Rite is n o t t o b e r e p e a t e d .

7.

See note 5 of Chap.

XLI.

8. "...in s p i t e of t h e p r i n c i p l e s of t h e League of Nations, e v e n t h e English Foreign S e c r e t a r y , S i r Samuel Hoare, a n d t h e French Prime-Minister , P i e r r e Laval, were r e s i g n e d t o t h e e s t a b l i s h m e n t of a n I t a l i a n p r o t e c t o r a t e o v e r E t h i o p i a , " Cf. Ency. B r i t . XVth e d . , Helen Hemingway Benton, P u b l i s h e d , 19734 , vol. V I , p . l O 1 l a n d vol. X I 1 p.751 where is s t a t e d t h a t E u r o p e , h a v i n g e x p r e s s e d its h o r r o r , d i d no more.

9. 10.

Compare with s. 354. Exodus 34:35.

11. From t h e Report k e p t i n t h e A r c h i v e s of t h e Ministry f o r Foreign Affairs on t h e r e l a t i o n s with Ethiopia f o r t h e y e a r s 19421950; a l s o t h e p e r s o n a l memoirs of t h e a u t h o r .

12. ' Al-Misriya' 1939,~.14.

Monthly 110.70, Cairo 15/12/

13. Among t h e Copts, t h e b i s h o p ' s ( o r p o p e ' s ) s e c r e t a r y is r e f e r r e d t o a s h i s d i s c i p l e ; s e e a. 665. 14. 15. Compare with P s a l m s 9 1 : l l . Jeremiah 15:9.

A s h a s been i m p l i e d i n connection with 16. t h e Boutros Ghali, t h e Wissa Wassef a n d o t h e r families.

17. The p r i m a r y s c h o o l a d j o i n i n g t h e Church f o r t h e Copts a n d t h e Mosque f o r t h e Muslims.

18. When E g y p t was a Kingdom, e a c h c a b i n e t m i n i s t r y h a d a j u r i s t f o r its l e g a l c o u n s e l l o r a n d as s u c h was t e r m e d "Royal C o u n s e l l o r . " 19. He w a s made "King" a f t e r b o t h c o u n t r i e s s e e s.766 ( a t had s i g n e d t h e D e c l a r a t i o n its e n d ) .

20.
21.

See s. 633.

i . e . "The F a i t h " f o u n d e d by F r . G i r g i s B o u t r o s , P r i e s t of Mari G i r g i s c h u r c h i n G e z i r e t B a d r a n ( S h u b r a ) . He s t a r t e d it o n t h e 1st of J a n u a r y 1912 w i t h Eg. P o u n d s 6 a y e a r . F o r t y y e a r s l a t e r , its e x p e n s e s p e r y e a r w e r e Eg. P o u n d s 48,000 a n d it c o u l d b o a s t of: 1. A S c h o o l of Commerce f o r b o y s a n d g i r l s , 2. A primary and a secondary school for b o y s , 3. T h e s a m e f o r g i r l s , 4. A h o s p i t a l including an outpatients clinic, and a setting a s i d e of a n a m o u n t of money a n d a n u m b e r of b e d s f o r f r e e t r e a t m e n t . I n S e p t e m b e r 1962, a t t h e d e a t h of F r . G i r g i s , t h e M i n i s t r y of Education a p p r o p r i a t e d t h e Schools a n d t h a t of Hygiene t h e h o s p i t a l . 22. "Habib e l M a s r i t ' , a b i o g r a p h y b y t h e a u t h o r on h e r f a t h e r based on t h e o f f i c i a l Dossier of h i s g o v e r n m e n t s e r v i c e a n d on t h e m i n u t e s of t h e Maglis M i l l i s e s s i o n s d u r i n g p u b . by t h e C h u r c h h i s m e m b e r s h i p i n it of Mari-Girgis i n t h e K a r n a k P r e s s , A l e x a n d r i a 1977 ( i n A r a b i c ) .

23.

2 T i m o t h y 4:7.

A s u b u r b t o t h e N.E. of C a i r o t h r o u g h which t h e Holy F a m i l y p a s s e d . Its c h u r c h is named a f t e r t h e B l e s s e d V i r g i n a n d i s the o n e wherein She a p p e a r e d on t h e 2 n d of A p r i l 1968. 24.

25. Cf. t h e d a i l y p a p e r " A k h b a r al-Yaom" n o . 299 i s s u e d on t h e 9 t h of November 1963. 26.

27.

See n o t e 6

above.

E n c l o s e d w i t h i n t h e c o m p o u n d of S t . M a r k ' s C a t h e d r a l a n d t h e P a p a l Mansion a t E z b e k i e h i n t h e h e a r t of C a i r o . 28. See s . 542.

29. See t h e J u n e Commemorations r e c o r d e d i n t h e a n n u a l c a l e n d a r of " T h e J e r u s a l m F e d e r a t i o n of t h e Copt O r t h o d o x . '

30. Book of t h e S i l v e r J u b i l e e of "The J e r u salem F e d e r a t i o n f o r t h e Copt O r t h o d o x 1944-1969," pub. by "Dar a l - C e a l , " Cairo J u l y 1969, P P -59-65.
31. These were c o u r t s i n which j u d g e s a n d l i t i g a n t s w e r e of d i f f e r e n t n a t i o n a l i t i e s ; t h e E g y p t i a n j u d g e s among t h e m w e r e t h e e x c e p t i o n s . At t h e i r abolishment, the Egyptian courts replaced them. Egypt and the U . N . ,op.cit.pp.16-21 may b e n o t e d t h a t Yalta i s i n U k r a n i a ; t h o s e who met w e r e P r e s i d e n t R o o s e v e l t , P r i m e Minister C h u r c h i l l a n d P r e s i d e n t Stalin
-it

32.

i n c i d e n t may b e c i t e d h e r e t h o u g h when t h e a u t h o r was r e s e a r c h i n g i n t o t h e C o p t i c Mss. i n P h i l a d e l p h i a ( P a . ) i n 1953, D r . C y r u s C o r d o n , u n d e r w h o s e i n s t r u c t i o n s s h e was w o r k i n g , w a n t e d t o e n r o l l h e r membr of t h e A r c h e o l o g i c a l S o c i e t y i n t h a t c i t y . To t h e a m a z e m e n t of b o t h of t h e m , s h e was r e f u s e d a d m i t t a n c e o n t h e e x c u s e t h a t t h e r e w e r e no women m e m b e r s . Meantime s h e was ( a n d s t i l l i s ) a member of "La S o c i e t e
it i s p e r s o n a l :

33.

An

d l A r c h e o l o g i e Copte" i n C a i r o . I n h e r e l a t i o n , she s e i z e d t h e f i r s t o p p o r t u n i t y when g i v i n g a t a l k t o " T h e A s s o c i a t i o n of U n i v e r s i t y Women" a n d s a i d : " F r i e n d s , t h e o l d is n o t as o l d and t h e new is n o t as new as You t h i n k ; f o r i n C a i r o I am a member of t h e A r c h e o l o g i c a l i n Philadelphia - I a m Society w h i l e h e r e denied t h i s r i g h t . "

34. T h e i n f o r m a t i o n o n "C-Abba Y u s a b 1 " 1 t o its e n d , i s f r o m t h e memoirs of t h e a u t h o r based o n p e r s o n a l i n t e r v i e w s w i t h t h o s e mentioned o r with t h e i r n e a r e s t r e l a t i o n s . It should be noted t h a t Appendix I is a s a m p l e of t h e n u m e r o u s w r i t i n g s of H . G . B i s h o p Greg o r i u s ; w h i l e t h e a u t h o r is P r o f e s s o r of C o p t i c History at t h e I n s t i t u t e .

XLIV.

A LUMINOUS ERA

A momentus year The monk Mena Mena becomes a solitaire His constructive efforts Meditating though among t h e crowds Mena becomes Abba Kyrillos V I Extraordinary s p i r i t u a l talents Paternal loving kindness Pastoral v i s i t t o Ethiopia 1st Conference of Orthodox non-Chalcedonians P l e a for peace and equity Study of Copto-Byzantine relations A C h r i s t m a s Service inBrotherly unison Consolidating t h e Afkicans Blazing a new trail Surveyance across continents The Shepherd seks t h e needy Watchful piloting All-encompassing fesvour Envoys to Pan-Orthodox and Vatican CounciLs Concern for Egypt The Wondrous 1968: A. Appearance of t h e Blessed Virgin B. Return of St. Mark's R e l i c s Joyful repose Outstanding Personalities

One of t h e many outstanding facts about Egypt is t h e ever-recurrent momentous events and throughout t h e aeons of its history t h e year of Grace 1956 was fraught with such

momentum. On t h e temporal plane, England and France coalesced with I s r a e l i n w a r because of t h e i r rage a t Egypt's nationalization of t h e Suez Canal b u t w e r e thwarted by Eisenhower (then President of t h e U.S. ). While on t h e s p i r i t u a l plane, t h e Copts w e r e aflame with yearning after a God-chosen Pope. Their tension stemmed from t h e i r ardor t o return to t h e Apostolic Principle upheld by t h e Church from t h e beginning up t o 1929: t h e Principle of selecting a monk t o whom t h e world's glitter w a s b u t dross. This primordial precept had b'een broken by t h e t h r e e successors of Abba Kyrillos V , b u t experience proved t h e wisdom of t h e Coptic Fathers i n adhering t o t h e AposThe currents and counter tolic Tradition.l currents continued t h e i r surge and resurge from t h e 13th of November 1956 t o t h e 3rd of May 1959 when t h e foment ended by t h e A week triumph of Fr. Mena dl-Baramusi. later - namely on t h e 10th of May - he w a s consecrated by t h a t most awe-inspiring R i t e so lovingly prescribed by t h e Fathers for raising a simple monk t o be t h e august Successor of t h e beloved Evangelist of Egypt. A t his consecration, he w a s given t h a t cherished name: K y r W s , becoming t h e s i x t h of t h e illustrious bearers of this name.
803. Born in Alexandria of God-fearing parents, he w a s given religious and secular education. After obtaining his secondary school certiicate, he worked i n t h e world-famous Thos. Cook and Son Co. Nonetheless, his heart glowed with t h e love for t h e ascetic solitariness. In obedience t o his parents, he sought t h e guidance of St. Mark's Successor who happened t o be Abba Yoannis XIX and 'who advised h m t o go t o al-Baramus monastery. H e promptly i entered t h e sanctuary - on t h e 27th of February 1927. Six years l a t e r , t h e call t o be

"alone with t h e Alone" w a s s o overpowering t h a t he entreated his Abbot t o allow him t o leave t h e monastery and l i v e in solitariness. The Abbot looked him straight in t h e eyes i and apperceived his ardour s o he gave h m t h e desired approval. H e spent seven months within t h e vicinity of al-Baramus. One day Hasan Fuad, t h e Director of t h e Museum of Arab Antiquities and an American friend chanced upon him. True to t h e Egyptian monastic tradition, he received them with joy, courtesy and hospitality. A s they w e r e leaving Hasan Fuad declared his readiness to help him if he ever needed any service. 804. Fr Mena was passionately attached to St. Mena and longed to rebuild his monast e r y at Mariut. But t h e English army w a s still i n Egypt and t h e desert w a s jealously guarded by them to t h e extent of refusing t h e mediation of Abba Yoannis XIX. A t this refusal, Mena went t o t h a t section of t h e Moqattam hill overlooking .Cairo w here there w e r e several windmills deserted from Mamluke times. H e selected one of them with t h e intention of settling in it. But t h e guard appointed by t h e Government told him t h a t these m i l l s belong t o t h e Arab Antiquity Department which categorically refused to allow any person even to r e n t one of them. The following day, t h e ardent ascetic went to m e e t H. Fuad who not only gave him t h e f permission, p u t paid t h e r e n t out o his own pocket. Thus t h e solitude sought by Fr. Mena was vouchsafed him in October 1933. One companion, however, shared his solitariness from sunset to s u n r i s e - a most unexpected companion. A wolf which presumably had been living there, found Fr. Mena's presence no intrusion and immediately accepted him!

.*

H w a s left t o his solitude and his unwonted e 1 companion u n t i l World W a r 1 erupted. The English army was again responsible for causing him t o leave. But how unsearchable are God's plans! When Fr. Mena descended from t h e hill, he stayed for some months i n a room adjoined to t h e church of t h e Archangel Mikhail. H e had become known (even while i n solitude) for his healing power. The many who sought his assistance expressed t h e i r gratitude t o him by buying f o r h i m a plot of ground on which he built a church in t h e name of M a r i Mena and a c e l l for himself on its roof. Then . he built, within. its courtyard and facing i t , a series of rooms for t h e university students whose homes w e r e outside Cairo. And such was his impact upon t h e youths who lived under his tutelage t h a t a good number of them adopted monasticism - foremost among them are Abba Samuel (Bishop of Public Relations and Social Service) and Fr. Matta dlMiskeen t h e $piritual teacher of t h e Abba Macari monks. Annexed t o t h e rooms occupied by t h e students he b u i l t a separate flat where the poor boys of t h e vicinity were taught weaving, mechanics, soldering and %crustation that they may thereby earn a living.
805.

806. In Egypt, t h e saintly men of God were and still are eagerly sought by Copts and Muslims alike and all a r e equally welcomed. The enforced descent of Fr. Mena brought him nearer t o t h e people who flocked round him during t h e day and f a r into t h e night. Yet such w a s his dynamism t h a t despite t h e onflow of t h e crowds, he could still continue in his prayers and meditations. Incredible! Yes. But did not H. J. Breasted record t h a t what is fabulous elsewhere is natural in Egypt?

807. When Fr. Mena became KyriUos V I , kis "old" dream glowed anew. So, on t h e 22nd of June 1959 he set out for Mariut. Thousands of Copts from Cairo, Alexandria and other cities hastened t o go with him, among whom were t h e author, her sister? and her brothers. had pitched, t h e The M a r i Mena Association day before, a huge t e n t round t h e fallen sanctuary of t h e Martyr-saint. And here, again, is a point t o ponder: t h e Holy Liturgy reverberated once again in t h a t Shrine after a silence of nine centuries! And what is more, next t o t h e tumbled w a l l s and shorn columns, a new monastery now stands enclosing a grand Cathedral, a well-sized church and a s m a l l one beside t h e celLs for t h e monks and a rest-house for guests. A square tower with t h e name of St. Mena carved on its four sides and lit up by night can be seen m i l e s afar and f i l l s t h e hearts of a l travellers l i n t h a t region with a sense of security and well-being. 8 808. Abba Kyrillos V I w a s in very essence a man of prayer and w a s endowed with a inost amazing power of endurance. For despite his m ulti-responsibilities and t h e neverceasing flow of visitors - Egyptians and foreigners - he would get up a t four in t h e morning t o chant t h e R i t e of Praise which he likened t o t h e ;manna1' t h a t had t o be collected by sunrise. He, also, succeeded i n chanting t h e Holy Liturgy daily throughout his papacy. And those who are familiar with t h e Coptic Church know t h a t on numerous occasions, sunset and for prayers are chanted &er long hours into t h e night. Abba Kyrillos w a s invariably officiating at these prayers. A s for t h e E a s t e r Service, he started it a t m i d night and ended it with t h e f i r s t r a y s of

dawn. These incessant prayers rising out of t h e depths of a truly loving and devoted heart, gave St. Mark's Successor an insight into t h e souls, as proved by innumerable incidents. Few examples selected w i l l explain this marvelous power: A young couple had lost t h e i r only son, aged five. Desirous t o bring solace t o his wife, t h e husband took her t o v i s i t Abba Kyrillos. They stood i n the queue awaiting their t u r n and s h e had a green scarf covering her head. H e looked over t h e long l i n e and motioned t o her t o come forward. Uncertain of being t h e one, she remained i n her place. So he said: "0 lady with the green scarf come here. " Naturally she obeyed. He put t h e cross on her head saying: "You are desolate because your only son died, but be of good cheer for God w i l l grant you one i n his stead, whom you w i l l call Marcus. " In due time s h e did get Marcus and went with joy t o present him t o t h e manof-God Another example concerns t h e author ' s cousin. He w a s sick and feverish. H i s brother hastened t o Abba Kyrillos who, no sooner did he see him than he drew a thread off his vest (woven from palm bark) and gave it t o him saying: "Take this and ask your brother t o tie it round his waist, and by God's grace t h e fever w i l l vanish." The man did exactly as he was told and a few days later t h e sick brother came t o express his gratitude.

809. One more example shows t h e extent of h i s partenal solicitude, it i s a s follows: Some lovers of M a r i Mena hired a bus and

went t o t h e monastery in Mariut a t a time when Abba Kyrillos V I was there. After attend-

ing t h e Holy Liturgy they departed. Half an hour later, t h e monks saw t h e i r Pope pacing back and forth along t h e corridor which joins t h e two churches. H e was perturbed and w a s reproaching M a r i Mena audibly. Ten minutes l a t e r , he smiled and added: "Thank you dear St. Mena" and retired t o his rooom. The following day two men from t h e group came t o express t h e i r thanks on behalf of them all. The bus carrying them had fallen on its s i d e after crossing one of t h e many bridges b u i l t over t h e canals. which have turned p a r t of t h e desert into green fields. And t h e wonder of it is that one and all came out unscathed. It w a s during these minutes t h a t Abba Kyrillos w a s earnestly entreating - his patron s a i n t for he hqfl seen t h e whole thing exactly as it happened. Ethiopia had its s h a r e of his solicitude as it welcomed him on a two-week pastoral tour which he began on Wednesday 26th of October 1960. Next day he consecrated t h e church called after t h e f i r s t Christian m a r t y r St. Stephen. From thence he went t o t h e church of t h e Blessed Virgin. In t h e evening he chanted t h e "Prayer of t h e Lifting-up of t h e Incense" i n t h e church of "the Saviour of t h e world" wherein he performed t h e Holy Liturgy t h e following morning. Each day saw Abba Kyrillos in a different town offering some Liturgical Rite i n its church. And in loyalty t o his Saviour he wended his way through t h e different sections of t h e hospitals wherever he went. H e then had t h e joyous blessing oflpraying in the renowned churches of Lalibela. Returning t o Addis Abeba on t h e 4th of November he chanted t h e Liturgy in t h e Church af St. Gawargius (George) i n cele810.

bration of t h e t h i r t i e t h anniversary of Emperor Haile Selasie's enthronement. The same evening he attended t h e session of Parliament, giving his Apostolic blessing t o its members. After that, he went t o t h e Gondar province and as t h e plane hovered over Lake Tana, its captain descended as low as possible slq t h a t His Abba Kyrillos w i l l bless its waters. last stop w a s in Eritrea where he spent two days among its people.

811. On t h e 16th af January 1965, he w a s again i n Ethiopia - this time t o preside over the f i r s t conference of t h e Orthodox nonChalcedonians. Those who attended it were: Mar Ignatius Yaqub 1 1 Patriarch of Antioch; 1 Abba Yakin I Catholicos of t h e Armenians in U.S.S.R.; Abba Khorin Catholicos of t h e Armenians in Lebanon ; H G Bishop Theop hilus of H a r r a r i n his own capacity and representing the Catholicos of E t h h p i a who could not attend because of his sickness; Abba Basilius Cathok o s of t h e Orthodox-Syrian Indians. The Secretary t o this Conference was A t o Bibarta Ethiopian Minister for Public Health.

..

812. Apart from discussing t h e major l, problems which concern them a l t h e assembled Fathers and those with them probed t h e question of world peace. They decreed t h a t peace is not simply t h e disappearance of war, rather i it a positive state of living i n harmony s and cooperation. Accordingly, they sent t h e i r l plea to a l t h e international institutions foremost among which w e r e t h e World Council urging them t o of Churches and t h e U.N. endeavour to their utmost in establishing good w i l l among t h e nations.
813. On his r e t u r n , Abba Kyrillos V I convoked his Council and gave it f u l l details of all

t h a t happened. A l l t h o s e who attended gave t h e i r wholehearted a n d unanimous consent. They a l s o appointed a committee f o r s t u d y i n g t h e r e l a t i o n s between t h e Coptic a n d t h e Byzant i n e c h u r c h e s with t h e aim of coming t o a mutual understanding. This committee has worked continuously a n d has unravelled numerous o l d knots; its l a s t meeting was held b y t h e Byzantines i n M t . Athos d u r i n g t h e second week of J a n u a r y 1979. 814. T r u e t o t h e i r decisions, t h e non-Chalcedonian Fathers m e t i n Cairo d u r i n g t h e f i r s t week of J a n u a r y 1966. Abba KyriJlos V I found it propitious t o have them assembled t h e n s o as t o i n v i t e them t o c h a n t with him t h e Ritual Service of Christmas ~ v e . lEach prayed ~ i n h i s own tongue and his n a t i v e t u n e s . The Service was broadcast t o t h e t h r i l l of t h e millions who heard it f o r t h e y f e l t t r a n s p o r t e d t o t h e Apostolic times when C h r i s t i a n s l i v e d in unison. They, t h e n m e t on J a n u a r y 1967 i n Antelias (Lebanon) in r e s p o n s e t o t h e Armenian Church; a n d on J a n u a r y 1968 i n Damascus where t h e Hostess Church was t h a t of Antioch. These y e a r l y assemblies still ' c o n t i n u e b y rotation with t h e exception of Ethiopia which, unfortunately, has f a l l e n u n d e r Communism.
A s Father t o t h e o l d e s t African c h u r c h Successor t o t h e African ~ v a n ~ e l i s t , ~ ~ Abba Kyrillos V I d i r e c t e d his v e r v e towards Consequently, St. Mark ' s continent-compatriots i n 1960 h e s e n t : 1. Fr. Macari As-Suriani (now Bishop Samuel) t o South Africa where he v i s i t e d Fr. Isshaq Girgis (from Abba Pishoi monastery) a n d t h e s o u t h e r n Africans who joined t h e Coptic Church; he conversed a n d interchanged views

815. and

----with them on t h e v i t a l subjects which concern them. 2. Fr. Shenouda As-Suriani to attend t h e meeting of t h e Founding of the' All Africa Council of Churches. 3. Fr. Pakhom al-Moharraqi (now Bishop Gregor i u s ) t o attend t h e f i r s t conference of t h e
A.A.C.C. 4. D r .

Zahir Riad, Prof. of African studies at Cairo University. Deacon Wagdi Tli;ls (now k Marcus of Toronto) and George Bibawi . Prof. of Theology a t t h e Coptic (now D r . Seminary, Cairo and lecturer in t h e Seminaries of Damascus and Beirut) t o attend t h e African Youth Conference in Nairobi, 5. Fr. Youssef Abdou t o attend t h e meeting of t h e Theological Committee for Christian Peace held i n Freetown (capital of Sierra Leone) i n September 1965. 6. Fr. Antonius As-Suriani (now Pope Shenouda) to Nairobi t o attend t h e series of studies on "the African Family. I' Following t h e same pursuit, he encouraged Fr. Youssef Abdou t o continue his studies on African affairs by sending him to v i s i t the churches i n Sudan, Kenya, Uganda, Tanzania and Ethiopia during t h e f i r s t three months of 1965. On his r e t u r n , Fr. Youssef prepared a thesis which he presented to t h e Cairo University. This thesis was discussed on t h e 29 of April 1968. The .Examining Committee awarded h i m t h e Doctrate with honours,
816. He, then, blazed a new t a l consecratri: ing bishops f o r specific fields. H e ordained Abba Samuel for Public Relations and Social Service; Abba Shenouda Bishop for t h e Theological Seminary and t h e Sunday Schools; and Abba Gregorius for Higher Theological Studies, Coptic Culture and Scientific Research.

These fields had grown i n importance and needed his personal concern which only a devoted bishop can give. 817. But Africa w a s by no means t h e only object of his sympathetic interest: other continents demanded t h e i r share. 1. In response he s e n t Fr. Mena Iskandar ( a former assistant professor a t t h e Faculty of Science, AinShams University) t o tour t h e main cities of Germany t h a t he may guide and direct t h e Copts therein ( i n 1960) 2. In 1961 t h e Copts i n Kuwait succeeded i n obtaining from its Emir a piece of ground on which they b u i l t a church. St. Mark's Successor s e n t them Fr. An elius al-Moharraqi t o serve them. and t h e deacon Samir Khair q5 3. He deputed Bishop Samuel t o obtain f i r s t hand knowledge on t h e Copts i n U.S. and Canada through t h e summers of 1963-1966 consecutively. A s a r e s u l t Coptic churches came into being i n Jersey City, Toronto and Montreal. 4. In March 1968, Abba Kyrillos consecrated Fr. Mena Labib and s e n t him t o Sidney. Two years later he s e n t Fr. Philemon t o Melbourne: both for shepherding t h e Copts in Austrdlia.

818. But what about t h e Copts in t h e i r own homeland? A s he scanned t h e i r state, he found t h a t numerous villages were still totally deprived of s p i r i t u a l surveyance. To amend t h i s state, t h e ever-vigilant Shepherd consecrated portable altars 16 t o be carried by t h e priests serving i n t h e towns within whose regions are deprived villages. These minist r a n t s w e r e t o v i s i t t h e villagers during weekdays a t fixed times carrying with them t h e portable altars t h a t they may chant t h e Holy Liturgy for them and teaching them and listeni n g t o t h e i r requests.

819. Moreover as Father t o his Church, Abba Kyrillos V I realized his duty towards his daughters, so he sent t h e author t o represent the Coptic Church a t t h e Conference of t h e World Week of Prayer held in Madras (India) from t h e 4-11 of February 1961. Naturally at her return, s h e had t h e blessing of meeting him and giving him a f u l l report on the Conference. S t i l l pursuing his care for t h e rising generation of girls, he decreed on t h e 20th af October 1966 that the author become Counsellor t o Coptic girls by t h e following letter (in translation) : "To the blessed daughter, Iris Habib el M a s r i , God's blessing be upon her, Blessings be upon you, and on your behalf devout invocations. Being cognizant, daughter, of your consuming zeal, your mature judgment, your loyalty and devotion to t h e Church and I s members; of your unflagging concern for t the welfare and t h e flourishing moral, social and cultural future of t h e young girls of the Coptic Orthodox Faith; and of your dedication t o t h e inculcating of t h e Orthodox teachings and tradition of the Church in these young girls s o that they may become worthy examples and virtuous models t o a l others l in our beloved country, and all w i l l see their good works and glorify God thereby.. W have seen f i t t o decree your appointe ment as "Counsellor t o Coptic Girls," holding meetings with them i n . t h e Assembly Ha& adjoining t h e two churches of t h e great saints Mark t h e Evangelist and George the Martyr in Heliopolis, as w e l l as those adjoining other Coptic churches. You are t o be responsible for fixing the time and place of t h e meetings, and for giving regular weekly lectures, notices of which are t o be inserted in the newspapers,

..

instructing the girls spiritually, morally and socially that they may grow more attached and more loyal to the Coptic Church and t o their beloved Motherland. W have no doubt that you w i l l prove e yourself worthy of t h e great task with which w e have charged you, certain that you w i l l inform us periodically of your diverse activities and w i l l thus assure us of your wholehearted strivings i n t h i s blessed field. God Almighty help, guide and bless your endeavours for t h e good of t h e Church and Its blessed girls. May H i s Grace overshadow you and H i s A r m protect you. To H i m be praise and thanksgiving forever. 20th of October 1966 (signed) K y r W V I sealed with t h e Papal Seal. * ( O r i g i n a l in Arabic) 820. H i s fervour encompassed t h e churches of Christendom whatever their Creed : I. H e welcomed Cairo in 1961 H.H. the Ecumenical Patriarch Athenagoras of Constantinople; H.H. Alexis Patriarch of Moscow and H.B. Macarius, Bishop and t h e U.S.S.R.; Pivdli President of Cyprus; (in 1962) H.B. Archbishop of Finland; (in 1969) H.H. Justinian Patriarch of Roumania. A l l these, though Orthodox, are C halcedonians 1 . The Protestant clergymen who were received 1 by him are: D r . V i s s e r ' t Hoo.ti7then Secretary Dr. Franklin of W .C.C. t h e 3rd of May 59; Fry, Head of t h e American Lutheran Church (summer of 1959); Dr. Scharf, Bishop of W. Berlin (spring 1961); Dr. Edwin Esby a Baptist f and t h e Secretary o t h e American Council of Churches (autumn 1961); Dr. Eugene Carson Blake, Head of t h e United Evangelical Church

in U .S. who became General. Secretary of W C. C , -he came from 1-4 March 1969 i n response to t h e invitation extended t o him b y t h e Middle East Council of Churches and was received b y Abba Kyrillos on t h e 2nd of March. III. The Anglicans: On t h e 23rd of April 1966, he extended his greetings t o D r . Donald Cogan, Bishop of York (later Archbishop of C a n t s bury) ; H. E. Mackeens, Archbishop of Jerusalem and t h e Middle East, who invariably went to see him whenever he passed through Cairo; H.E. Allen, Bishop of Fulham. IV. The Catholics: Cardinal Koening, Archbishop of Vienna; Cardinal de Fistenberg, Head of t h e Oriental churches a t t h e Vatican; Cardinal Tisserand, t h e renowned Orientalist; Cardinal Duval, Archbishop of Algiers; Bishop Willibran d t , General Secretary of t h e Committee of Christian Unity at t h e Vatican who was welcomed b y Abba Kyrillos f i r s t in 1964 in S t . Mena's Monastery at Mariut, then in t h e Papal Residence Cairo 1965; Bishop Ofivetto, Assistant-Patriarch of Venice.
821. Moreover Abba KyrilLos V I s e n t his envoys to both t h e Pan-Orthodox and t h e Vatican l Councils i n a l t h e i r meetings from 1961 u n t i l his departure from t h i s world i n 1971. And it should b e noted t h a t whenever a "Dialogue" was held between t h e Alexandrian and t h e Roman churches, Abba Gregorius was t h e deputed speaker of t h e former. Then i n t h e summer of 1963, he deputed Abba Shenouda ( P r e s e n t Pope), Fr. Cosman al-Baxamusi and Fr. Boulos al Moharraqi t o represent him a t t h e celebrations t h e Millenium of t h e M t . Athos Monasteries. Since t h e n he has formed committees for inter-church affairs, monasticism and social service. And it is noteworthy t h a t

. .

many women and girls are among the members of these committees. In addition to these committees, he i n a ~ g u r a t e 4The Did y us Schml" ~" m for the Church Cantors.

822. A s usual, Abba Kyrillos V I w a s concerned for the well-being of Mother Egypt. Consequently a t t h e end of June 1967 - after the disastrous w a r defeat - he sent Bishop Samuel t o t h e churches of England, France, Germany, U.S. and Canada, as well as to t h e W.C.C. in Geneva to explain t o them t h e situation as Egypt sees it. After delivering his message t o a l these churches, he went to meet Paul l V I , Pope of Rome, and discussed with him t h e stand of the Egyptian churches towards Jerusalem as a sacred city i n t h e esteem of Christians and Muslims alike. As a result, a l these churches became aware of t h e facts l as opposed to Zionist propaganda. They expressed their sympathy, not only in words, but also i n sending food ,and clothes to the refugees and in appreciating Egypt's heroism despite her defeat. 823. One noteworthy fact which should be emphasized to this present generatin is that He Who promised %oremember t h e giving of a cup of cold water still keeps H i s Promise and w i l l ever keep it. To,Egypt and Its Church He vouchsafed more than one marvellous experience during t h e year of Grace 1968. A. This year formed a striking contrast to 1967. It is a modern example to be added t o the myriads of t h e past of God's loving consideratjm. For in 1967, t h e Egyptians experienced one of their worst depressions throughout their long history. To t h e Copts, t h e depression w a s double: not only w a s their homeland defeated i n w a r , but this

devastating defeat l e d t o t h e f a l l of Jerusalem into t h e hands of Israel. The c i t y of t h e King of Peace enshrining t h e Holy Sepulchre and other holy spots became barred t o them. They had aspired across t h e ages, e v e r s i n c e they accepted t h e Christ's Message, t o v i s i t these places hallowed by t h e Redeemer's life on earth. Thousands of them had t h e joy of fulfilling t h i s aspiration d u r i n g East55 and other s p i r i t u a l festivaLs each year. Such dream of ecstasy became impossible. A s Passion Week w a s drawing nigh i n 1968 - thousands of hearts w e r e lifted up i n an agony of longing towards H i m Whose Passion w a s consummated i n Jerusalem. Amidst t h i s agony a most unexpected event happened. On t h e 2nd of April - t h e Monday of t h a t very Holy Week - t h e mechanics of t h e b u s company i n t h e garage facing t h e Church of the Blessed Virgin i n a s u b u r b of Cairo called Zeitoun w e r e aghast at t h e s i g h t of a young woman - with h e r back t u r n e d t o them i n t h e act of descending t h e c e n t r a l dome of t h a t Church. In panic they cried out: "Lady b e careful, you w i l l s l i p and get killed!" She t u r n e d round and faced them. No sooner did t h e y see H e r Face than t h e y shouted: "It is o u r Lady Mariam!" repeating these words i n great joy and amazement. Their Cry reverberated and spread like wild f i r e . That evening inaugurated a period of two years and four months during which t h e Blessed Virgin appeared each night. Thousands of people thronged all t h e roads surrounding t h e Church from s u n s e t t o s u n r i s e , praying and chanting t h e whole night through. These multitudes w e r e of diverse creeds and nationalities: Copts, Muslims , believers, doubters and athiests , foreigners from different nations of Europe and t h e U.S. A t times She appeared

i n a luminous incandescent form; at others as a person; sometimes She stood in f u l l length, others in bust; a t instances, She w a s holding t h e C h r i s t on H e r A r m ; at others, She was kneeling before t h e Cross topping t h e central dome. Oftentimes, She effected surprising cures: not only did t h e blind see or the lame walk, but even surgical o p e r q ~ tions w e r e evaded by H e r interception. . She h e a d and helped whoever impbred H e r : Muslims and Copts, Egyptians and foreigners. During t h e nightly visits, other supernatural phenomena took place: white doves in threes, fives o r sevens, appeared in formation and f l e w with outstretched wings without any flapping; creamy-blue light i n circles or in shafts; columns of incense rising from earth upwards filling t h e air with fragrant aroma. The author has had t h e ecstasy of seeing t h e Blessed Mother-of-God a t t h e dawn of Saturday t h e 29th of June 1968 for thirtyfive minutes: from 4:40 to 5:15. She stood beside t h e dome topping t h e northeast corner of t h e roof but was taller than it, while a soft breeze seemed to be blowing as H e r Veil w a s waving ever s o gently. In compassion, She turned to one side then to the other so that all present could see H e r Face. A s for t h e author's brother, he was blessed with seeing H e r in bust form as a luminous incandescent Person over t h e top of t h e central dome. That night, She appeared from midnight till five in t h e morning while t h e crowds moved s o that those who saw H e r gave place to others. It should be noted that "ZeitounN means olives. A t the same time, this Church lies on the road which t h e Holy Family traversed on their way from t h e Red Sea to Babylon

(Old Cairo). The Church, though rather small, is topped by a big central dome and four s m a l l e r ones a t each of t h e four corners of the roof. Naturally, a Papal Committee was formed of three bishops and a number of doctors of diverse medical specializations. This committee made a thorough study of as many cases of cures as they could contact; they also spent many a night i n t h e church, i n its garden and on i s roof: watching, nuting t and examining. They then held a press-conference a t t h e Papacy i n Cairo, giving information and replying t o questions. Some time later, Abba Gregorius (who had presided over t h e papal. Committee) wrote a book in Arabic (then in English) i n which he gave detailed descriptions together with documents of a number of specific cases of persons miraculously healed. This book on t h e great Visitant from Heaven is entitled ' Al-Adhra' a fiz-zeitoun" (The Virgin in .Zeitoun); it w a s published i n 1969 by "Dar al-Alam al-Arabi Press" Cairo. An appropriate summing up of t h i s m a r vellous event would be a quotation from Chap. 1 , p . l of a book entitled "Our Lady Returns to Egypt" by an American author, Fr. Jerome Palmer, a Benedictine Catholic priest. He says: .Our Lady is more busily engaged -on earth toda;? than She i i n heaven. Unique s i n t h e history of Marian apparitions, unique in t h e circumstances of time and place, unique i n t h e almost complete silence of t h e American press, religious and secular, a r e t h e appearances i n Zeitoun (Cairo) in 1968 and *+969, continuing a t t h e t h e of this writing.. B. While these exhilirating apparitions w e r e being experienced by thousands of peoples, anather heart-warming event took place. The Coptic Church had been planning some t h r e e years earlier t o celebrate t h e 1900th anni-

"..

."

versary St. Mark's martyrdom. With this aim i n view, a grand cathedral w a s built i n t h e ;F4vangelist1s name on t h e Abba Roweiss A t t h e same time, enthusiastic amkal ground. negothtons took place between deputies of t h e Coptic Church and those of t h e Catholic Church, the purport of which was t h e return of St. Mark's relics to t h e land he served and whose s o i l w a s hallowed by his blood. These relics had been stolen by Venetian merchants and placed u n d y 5 t h e altar of St. Mark's Cathedral i n Venice. Providentially, these negotiations succeeded. A Coptic Delegation w a s sent by Abba Kyrillos V I to Rome t o escort t h e relics to Cairo. Heaven Itself seems t o have shared t h e brimming joy of t h e Copts for no sooner did t h e Papal Delegation board t h e plane with its "Precims Cargo" than three white doves f l e w beside it, one on either side and t h e t h i r d bringing up t h e rear. The sign of their being celestial messengers is that they accompanied t h e plane until it landed at t h e Cairo international airport. Moreover a dazzling floodlight envelopped t h e dome of t h e Evangelist's C9ihedra.l during t h e night of t h e relics ' arrival. Abba Kyrillos V I awaited t h e Delegation helped and carried on his own shoulders t h e box containing by one of his bishops t h e relics. It w a s cubical i n shape, draped in green velvet embroidered in golden crosses. Together with his bishops, priests, deacons and people, Abba Kyrillos marched out of t h e airport amid t h e cheers and halleliuas of t h e multitudes, for there were an hundred and fifty thousand Copts ( t h e author among them) and numerous Muslims who thronged t h e airport on that evening of t h e 23rd of June 1968. On t h e 24th and t h e two successive

days, t h e Coptic Church celebrated t h e passage of nineteen centuries since St. Mark's martyrdom. These celebrations w e r e both international and inter-churchal. Nasser together with his foremost colleagues co-operated i n t h e success of t h i s great occasion which was also attended by Haile Selasie, Emperor of Ethiopia. St. Mark ' s Successor had invited an hundred and seventy-two guests representing all t h e churches throughout Christendom. The Holy Liturgy w a s chanted by him, hi+ bishops and those patriarchs and bishops representing This magnithe Orthodox non-C halcedonians ficent celebration was broadcast on radio and television s o t h a t m i l l i o n s w e r e enabled to enjoy seeing and hearing it. A t t h e end of t h e Service, t h e precious relics w e r e placed under t h e altar of t h e especially-built grand Cathedral i n a reliquary planned specifically t for them. It is ci-cular i n shape, is w a l 3 s are decorated with scenes depicting St. Mark's landing, his martyrdom, then t h e a r r i v a l of his relics t o Cairo. Intercepting these scenes are t h e four archangels: Mikhail, Ghabr i a l , Surial and R a f a i l . In t h e center of this circular reliquary is t h e black granite block s enshrining t h e relics. It i topped with an almost Life-size icon of "the Pantocrator" or t h e C h r i s t on H i s T r h o s surrounded by the four incorporeal animals.

After this glorious record of vigilance ex hilirating experiences, Abba Kyrillos V I was suddenly struck with a heart attack; he commended his s p i r i t into t h e Hand of his Saviour on t h e 9th of March 1971 i n joyful serenity. H e had fathered his people during Throughout eleven years and t e n months. his papacy, a sense of security and w e l l being pervaded t h e souls of Copts and Muslims.
824. and

But for the dark defeat of 1967, these years were all resplendent. H i s mortal remains rest i n a spacious reliquary built under t h e altar of St. Mena's Cathedral enclosed within the compound of that saint's monastery that saint with whom he was so closely intimate while yet in t h e body. And because love is stronger than death. Abba Kyrillos VI still expresses his care for his people in t h e wonders he continues t o perform on their behalf.

825. Now, because of t h e age i n which we Live is an outgoing age wherein freedom is acknowledged, there are numerous prominent Copts. Nonetheless w e are restricted t o cite examples. The f i r s t is Farag Youssef who w a s born and bred in Giza within the horizon of the Pyramids. Having specialised in Law, he started his career as a State Prosecutor and ended by being a Counsellor i n t h e Supreme Court. His love for his Church caused him t o be among t h e founders T8I1The Higher Instihe w a s also a tute for Coptic Studies; " member of t h e "Maglis Milli" for ten years. In addition, he contributed in t h e planning and t h e putting into effect of building "The House for Deacons;" this house is now a seven storey edifice including a church, a w e l l sized library and a theatre - t h i s last is spacious enough t o hold five thousand people and is used for conferences, inter-province a s ~ e m b l i e s ~ g n d e celebrations held on special th occasions. Farag Youssef has also assisted in building a t Abuqir ( a sea resort) a house called " Ghosn az-Zeitoun" (olive branch) i n which t h e famjlies and t h e youth of modest means can spend their summer holidays under t h e auspices of t h e Church. The second is Henry Boutros who w a s born i n Assiut. H e became a government official

Public Hygiene for many years u n t i l he attained t h e post of Director of one of its departments. Suddenly, he w a s hit with a severe eye-disease which threatened to blind him. So he vowed t h a t if God grant him his sight, he w i l l resign his government post and consecrate himself wholly t o t h e service of t h e Church, and he fulfilled his vow. Thenceforth, he became a deacon i n the church of t h e Blessed Virgin a t Faggalah where he later becjtpe an archdeacon serving within t h e Haikal. H i s services, however, were not Limited t o public prayers and meetings, but encompassed work among t h e disunited families w hom he endeavoured t o reconciliate. One amazing fact is t h a t among t h e layleaders w e r e men who, if measured by worldly honours, would seem puny; but who were, i n t h e sight of t h e Church, of priceless worth. One great example of human worth, as such, was Raghib Sawiris. Born a cripple of humble God-fearing parents, he g r e w up t o love his Redeemer and cherish H i s Church. A s he .had to earn h i s living, he w a s apprenticed t o a tailor and later on had his s m a l l shop where he made t h e traditional native costumes of Egyptian peasants and labourers. Ordained deacon, and despite his having t o move on crutches, he formed a "Society of Deacons" with t h e aim of serving i n t h e suburbs where the most destitute lived i n utter penury. H and his fellow-deacons planned t h a t two e by two in t u r n w i l l perform t h e service made imperative by Christian love. Accordingly, they fed and clothed them; they taught them the Scriptures and t h e Orthodox Doctrine; whenever necessary they took them t o t h e doctors or t h e hospitals. Over and above they invited them t o picnics and parties on festive occasions. Raghib Sawiris and his

in t h e ministry of

co-servers were described by t h e recipients of their ministrations as "the angels of mercy. " With these faithful servants of their Lord, two priests w i l l be cited: 1. Father Gawargius Girgis, a scion of the priestly family of t h e al-Kushh vilage;31 he studied a t t h e Theological Seminary. On graduating in 1932, he became t h e disciple (secretary) of Abba K y r U s of ~ t h i o p i a 3 2 whom he served for nine years. Then leaving his post t o his younger brother, he w a s ordained priest of t h e Blessed Virgin church i n his home village. N sooner w a s he ordained o than he b u i l t a separate edifice facing t h e church t o be an elementary school. H e succeeded in having two youths t o aid him in teaching. When t h e " A s s o c i a t p of Coptic Women for began t o spread, they Educating Children " decided t o co-operate with him: supplying him with t h e books and stationary needed. In 1947 a government inspector visited t h e school and reported t o t h e Women's Association t h a t it w a s not only exemplary in its standard of education, b u t also its director - F r . Gawargius - was a man of high s p i r i t u a l stature. This school, l i k e t h e majority of educational institutions, w a s either appropriated or closed by t h e 1952 Revolution M i n i s t e r of Education. So Fr. Gawargius had t o content himself with shepherding his people, repairing his church and beautifying it. 2. The most dazzling personality is, beyond doubt, t h a t of Father Pishoi Kamil; he w a s nat simply prominent, he w a s magnetic. For he had t h a t divine capacity of an all-embracing love. He seemed t o breathe love, t o radiate it - s o much s o t h a t a l who came i n contact l Born with him, loved him spontaneously. t h e 6th of December 1931, he started his career as a teacher of science i n t h e Ramlah

Rev. Fr Pishoi Kamil '.

Secondary School (Alexandria). Then on t h e 2nd of December 1959, Abba Kyrillos V I ordained him priest for t h e church of M a r i Girgis i n Sporting, Alexandria. A t his ordination, t h e church was merely a rectangular shed used from Sunday t o Sunday when a deputed priest came just t o celebrate the Holy Liturgy. When Fr. Pishoi became its "angel, " 34 his radiating love permeated t h e souls t o such an extent that t h e money donated w a s sufficient t o build four churches! The three others were: a church called after St. Takla Hymanot the foremost Ethiopian saint; a second bearing t h e name of t h e Archangel Mikhail; and a t h i r d named after Abba Pishoi Ieromartyros.35 It i notes worthy t h a t Muslims were among t h e donators. The church of M a r i Girgis became a centre of radiation: each morning t h e Liturgy was chanted and each afternoon w a s meeting children, youths and time for some group families. And however astounding it may seem, the church was invariably f u l l t o overflowing. Those who experienced t h e ecstasy of Fr. Pishoil s indelible warm-heartedness were not t h e Copts only, nor were they those in the ancient Nile Valley, rather w e r e they peoples from different European countries, from Canada and from t h e U.S. A l l those who saw o r heard him said that he seemed an image of t h e C h r i s t . The author is bound to him i n love and gratitude; had it not been for his constant inspiring "The Story of t h e Coptsn i n both its Arabic and its English forms would never have appeared. . The most appropriate summing up of h i s life is t h e elegy by Father Matta alMiskeen and published as t h e editorial of the O f M a r i Marcus" monthly April 1979. He said: "This priest has offered his life unto the C h r i s t as an ointment of Spikenard which

he poured several times daily without any care for himself. Every time he poured it a t t h e feet of t h e Christ, God would replenish it for him with a perfume more aromatic and more fragrant, s o much so, t h a t he filled t h e whole world with t h e sweet savour of t h e C h r i s t . H e has attracted many souls unto t h e C h r i s t and unto t h e l i f e of piety and consecration, not by t h e cleverness of words b u t by t h e Spirit of Grace and by incessant supplications. He has attracted more souls unto t h e everlasting life by his sickness and his silence than by his health and his service. He has served t h e C h r i s t by his suffering more than he had served h i m by his teaching. N one noted t h a t his s o u l o grew more radiant each day, nor did he see t h a t himself; y e t everyone could sense t h e Mystery of God within him. I have known 6 can a lot about this meek soul, b u t q 1 were say is t h a t t h e s t r i p e s of t h e Lord both efficacious and luminous in him; they were t h e source of his life, his peace and his comfort. He w a s transported during t h e season of Holy Lent - t h a t season which he loved -so t h a t he may celebrate t h e feast of t h e Resurrection with t h e C h r i s t and H i s saints who loved him and were beloved of him. He has departed in his white robe, his lamp in his hand f u l l of oil... The comfort of all his children and his co-workers i s t h a t he was an "Ideal Model" who w i l l ever f i l l our hearts, our t%ghts and our affections throughout t h e years.
X L N . NOTES
1. it.

See

s.

776

and

note

pertaining

to

2.

See s. 109.

3. Memoirs ( i n A r a b i c ) on t h e l i f e of A b b a K y r i l l o s V I b y Hanna Youssef A t t a a n d F r . Rafail Ab b a Mena, p u b . b y Moharram S e n a - i y a P r e s s , C a i r o 1972 ,. p p .37-8.

5. "Al-Baba K y r i l l o s wal Q i y a d a a r - R o w h i y a " by F r . R a f a i l A b b a Mena, p u b . b y A b n a a ' l Baba Kyrillos, C a i r o 1974 , p .23. It should be n o t e d t h a t t h e s e d e v o t e d c h i l d r e n of A b b a Kyrillos V I can be contacted t h r o u g h t h e following address: Pope K y r i l l o s V I P u b . I n c . , P . O . Box 395, T r e n t o n N.J. 08608.

6.

L a s t p a r a g r a p h of I n t r o . B .

7. An A s s o c i a t i o n f o r m e d i n . A l e x a n d r i a at t h e b e g i n n i n g of 1949 w i t h t h e aim of r o u s i n g t h e i n t e r e s t i n t h e l e g a c y of t h e C o p t s . To attain t h e i r goal, they i s s u e d a yearly bulletin c a l l e d " R i s a l a t Mari Mena," p u b l i s h e d n u m e r o u s books on t h e l i v e s of s a i n t s a n d o n a n c i e n t sites. They, also, organized excursions t o d i f f e r e n t s h r i n e s a n d r e g i o n s of h i s t o r i c a l worth.
8. T h e Monastry w i t h its C a t h e d r a l , c h u r c h e s , c e l l s , g u e s t house is a l r e a d y well-established

9.

E x o d u s 16: 2 1 .

10. A l l t h e s e a n d many o t h e r w o n d e r s w e r e s e e n b y t h e a u t h o r s o s h e r e l a t e s t h e m as an eye witness.

11. Lalibela al-Hakim was

was King of Ethiopia when r u l i n g E g y p t ( s s 548-5501. He

d e s i r e d t o h a v e some c h u r c h e s b u i l t , s o he s e n t to St. Mark's Successor a s k i n g f o r a r c h i t e c t s , artists a n d a r t i s a n s . T h e s e w e n t a n d c a r v e d o u t f o r him t h e d e s i r e d c h u r c h e s w i t h i n t h e r o c k s . T h e y a r e still a w i t n e s s t o t h e s k i l l a n d d e x t e r i t y of t h e C o p t s Cf. L o u i s F i n d l e y : " T h e Monumental L a l i b e l a C h u r c h e s , " p u b . i n "Le B u l l e t i n d e l a S o c i e t e d ' Archeologie Copte," volIX,pp.21-23 (1943); also the A r a b i c c o u n t e r p a r t o f t h i s b o o k , p a r t 111,s~.56 a n d 230.

12. L a k e T a n a is i n t h e h e i g h t s of t h e r e g i o n of t h e Nile s o u r c e s .

Christmas night t h e "Dream" of Kyrillos V I , see

i s on t h e

13.

Eve, i n t h e Coptic C h u r c h , of t h e 6 t h of J a n u a r y - t h u s K y r i l l o s I V w a s f u l f i l l e d by s.732. (Libya)

14. S t . M a r k i s n a t i v e of C y r e n e a s m e n t i o n e d i n t h e first c h a p t e r .

15. Fr. A n g e l i u s is now Abba Maximus, B i s h o p of Q a l i o b i y a , a n d S a m i r i s F r . A n t o n i u s As-Suriani, Vice-Bishop of K h a r t o u m . A s f o r t h e Kuwait c h u r c h , it b e a r s t h e name of S t . Mark a n d h a s n o t o n l y g r o w n i n d i m e n s i o n , b u t a l s o , a l l t h e Eastern Orthodox working t h e r e h a v e j o i n e d it.

16.

See 9.488 a n d n o t e 4 p e r t a i n i n g t o it.

17. i.e. The same day on which h e s u c c e e d e d i n t h e elections.

H a k i m Amin a n d Youssef Mansoor: " ' A s h r 18. Sanawat.. C a i r o 1 0 t h of May 1969, t h i s i s a r e c o r d of t h e p a p a c y of A b b a K y r i l l o s V I d u r i n g t e n y e a r s , a n d was p u b l i s h e d on t h e d a y com m e m o r a t i n g i t s t e n t h a n n i v e r s a r y .

."

19. From a n c i e n t E g y p t i a n t i m e s , t h e c a n t o r s i n t h e t e m p l e s w e r e s e l e c t e d from among t h e blind. For t h e b l i n d a r e f a r l e s s distracted t h a n t h o s e who s e e w h i l e t h e i r e a r s a r e much more s e n s i t i v e . T h u s , t h e y c o u l d k e e p t h e t u n e s as p u r e a n d as i n t e g r a l as p o s s i b l e e s p e c i a l l y t h a t t h e r e were no r e c o r d e r s . As f o r D i d y m u s , s e e 8.189. It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t a l l t h e s e com m i t t e e s a r e still f u n c t i o n i n g .
20.

Matt. 10:42.

21. T h e a u t h o r was b l e s s e d w i t h v i s i t i n g t h e Holy L a n d t w i c e f o r E a s t e r a n d o n c e f o r Christmas. There a r e no words adequate enough t o d e s c r i b e t h e joy a n d t h e e l a t i o n w h i c h f i l l s t h e s p i r i t as t h e p e r s o n ' s i m a g i n a t i o n v i s u a l i z e s t h e Master w a l k i n g o n t h e s e same r o a d s t h r o u g h t h e s e same t o w n s .
22. A y o u n g man - Magdi M i k h a i l related t o t h e a u t h o r b y blood t i e s h a d a n a b c e s s a t t h e e n d of h i s s p i n e . T h e s u r g e o n saw him o n a F r i d a y a n d t o l d him t o r e t u r n on T u e s d a y f o r a n o p e r a t i o n . When Magdi w e n t t o b e d , h e began i m p l o r i n g t h e V i r g i n t o come t o h i s a i d . To h i s l e f t was a b a l c o n y , t o h i s r i g h t t h e d o o r of h i s b e d r o o m . S u d d e n l y h e saw t h e B l e s s e d Mother-of-God come i n from t h e b a l c o n y , walk t o h i s b e d s m i l i n g a n d n o d d i n g h e r h e a d , t h e n w a l k e d o u t of t h e door. A t t h i s v i s i o n , h e s l e p t s o u n d l y . who is a Next m o r n i n g a n e p h e w of h i s doctor came t o s e e him. Magdi a s k e d him t o e x a m i n e him. To t h e a s t o n i s h m e n t of b o t h , t h e r e was o n l y a s m a l l s c a r i n p l a c e of t h e abcess! Joyfully t h e y both went t o t h e c h u r c h of t h e B l e s s e d V i r g i n a t Zeitoun w h e r e t h e y Sunday. They s t a y e d u n t i l t h e n e x t morning a t t e n d e d t h e L i t u r g y a n d p a r t o o k of t h e Holy

E u c h a r i s t , r e t u r n i n g home i n h i g h s p i r i t s . On Monday b o t h men w e n t t o t h e s u r g e o n w h o s c o l d e d t h e m f o r g o i n g t o him b e f o r e t h e t i m e a p p o i n t e d . Magdi s a i d : " B u t s o m e t h i n g has happened a n d I want you t o see what it is. " After e x a m i n i n g h i m , t h e s u r g e o n d e c l a r e d t h a t he h a s no n e e d f o r t h e o p e r a t i o n . R e c e i v i n g t h e e x p l a n a t i o n , h e e x c l a i m e d : "Good G o d ! T h i s is t h e t h i r d t i m e t h a t t h e V i r g i n s n a t c h e s f r o m me a n o p e r a t i o n t h i s w e e k ! " 23. T h i s b o o k w a s p u b l i s h e d i n S a n B e r n a r d i n o , by Culligan Publications California (U.S.A. ) I n c . i n 1969.
24.

S e e ss. 632-3. S e e s s . 8 & 5 2 1 a n d n o t e 8 of Chap.XXVI1.

25.

26. When A b b a K y r i l l o s V I c a r r i e d t h e r e l i c s a t t h e a i r p o r t , he a n d h i s r e t i n u e went t o t h e new g r a n d c a t h e d r a l of S t . M a r k w h e r e t h e y placedthem i n s i d e t h e Haikal. A t midnight, t h e Muslim p o r t e r of a h o u n e f a c i n g i t , c a m e h u r r i e d l y a n d r o u s e d t h e handy-man of t h e Higher I n s t i t u t e f o r Coptic S t u d i e s t o behold t h e d a z z l i n g L i g h t e n v e l o p p i n g t h e dome of t h e c a t h e d r a l . M e a n t i m e , A b b a G r e g o r i u s was s i t t i n g i n h i s office (at t h e I n s t i t u t e ) to w r i t e t h e s p e e c h h e was t o d e l i v e r o n t h e morrow. Next m o r n i n g , t h e handy-man went i n e x c i t e m e n t a n d r e l a t e d t o him w h a t h e h a d s e e n . To h i s j o y , t h e v e n e r a b l e b i s h o p corroborated the fact.
it s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t 27. R e v . 4:6-7, t h e four animals r e p r e s e n t t h e diverse creatures o n t h i s e a r t h . A l s o , e a c h o n e of t h e m s y m b o lizes an evangelist. The "man" represents St. Matthew who b e g i n s h i s Gospel w i t h t h e

geneology of t h e C h r i s t ; t h e l i o n , S t . Mark who starts w i t h t h e w o r d s "The v o i c e of o n e c r y i n g i n t h e w i l d e r n e s s ; " " t h e c a l f " , St. Luke who t e l l s u s at first of Z a c h a r i a h a n d his e n t r y i n t o t h e i n n e r sanctuary t o offer t h e s a c r i f i c e f o r t h e people; a n d "the eagle", St. J o h n whose Gospel c e n t r e s o n t h e s p i r i t u a l T e a c h i n g s of o u r S a v i o u r . T h i s I n s t i t u t e was i n a u g u r a t e d i n F e b r u a r y 1954; its a i m i s t o p r o p a g a t e Coptic c u l t u r e i n its d i v e r s e f o r m s : t o a t t a i n i t , l e c t u r e s , e x c u r s i o n s a n d e x c a v a t i o n s a r e its means. Its first Dean was D r . Sami G a b r a , t h e w e l l known d i s c o v e r e r of T u n a a l - C a b a l . Now it is u n d e r t h e g u i d a n c e a n d d i r e c t i o n of H.B. Ab b a C r e g o r i u s
28.

29. It h a s b e e n t h e a u t h o r ' s p r i v i l e g e t o s h a r e i n t h e r e l i z a t i o n of t h i s p r o j e c t a n d t o t a k e p a r t i n its d i v e r s e a c t i v i t i e s . T h e l a s t i n s t a n c e of h e r s h a r i n g was t o g i v e t h e i n a u g u r a l l e s s o n t o t h e Youth C o n f e r e n c e h e l d on t h e 1st of A u g u s t 1978 s h e spoke t o them on "The I n v i n c i b l e C h u r c h ," e x p l a i n i n g how t h e Coptic C h u r c h w i t h s t o o d p e r s e c u t i o n s , heresies, intrigues a n d enticements.

30. T h e H a i k a l is t h e i n n e r s a n c t u a r y e n c l o s i n g t h e altar, w h e r e i n a l l t h e l i t u r g i c a l r i t u a l s a r e h e l d . Faggalah is o n e of t h e o l d s u b u r b s n e a r t h e main r a i l w a y s t a t i o n ; its c h u r c h was b u i l t u n d e r t h e a u s p i c e s of Abba K y r f f l o s

IV

31. Al-Kushh i s n e a r t h e town of B a l y a n a t h e r e g i o n r o u n d Abydos w h e r e t h e b e a u t i f u l temple S e t i I still s t a n d s .

32.

See 88.779-83.

33.

See s . 792A. Rev. c h a p s . 1-4. See chap.IX.

34.
35.

36. When h e c a m e t o London t h e last week of J a n u a r y 1975, ( t h e a u t h o r was i n t h a t c i t y a t t h e t i m e ) it was t o be t r e a t e d f o r cancer i n t h e cerebellum. A l l t h e doctors a n d t h e n u r s e s a t "The Royal F r e e H o s p i t a l t t who . came i n c o n t a c t w i t h h i m d e c l a r e d t h a t t h e y l o v e d him. While t h e s u r g e o n who o p e r a t e d . on him s a i d : " F a t h e r , y o u a r e a M y s t e r y ! " T h a t was t h e " M y s t e r y " of w h i c h F r . Matta s a i d it is "of God. 37. A l l t h o s e m e n t i o n e d i n 6.825 h a v e b e e n p e r s o n a l f r i e n d s of t h e a u t h o r ; h e n c e it i s t h r o u g h p e r s o n a l r e l a t i o n w i t h them a n d t h e i r families t h a t she records these fleeting glimpses of t h e m .
A n o t e w o r t h y f a c t is t h e a p p r e c i a t i o n e x p r e s s e d i n November 1969 b y t h e E g y p t i a n G o v e r n m e n t who c e l e b r a t e d t h e 50th a n n i v e r s a r y of t h e Zaghloul R e v o l u t i o n . On t h a t o c c a s i o n , it was d e c i d e d t a h o n o u r t h o s e men a n d women, s t i l l l i v i n g , who b r a v e d a l l d a n g e r s f o r t h e i r c o u n t r y ' 8 f r e e d o m . F o u r women w e r e d e c o r a t e d : among them was a C o p t , E s t h e r Wissa; a n d s i x w e r e g i v e n m e d a l s , o n e of whom i s L i z a ' l Mallakh. It i s i n t e r e s t i n g t o know t h a t L i z a is t h e y o u n g e s t s i s t e r of Amina ( m e n t i o n e d i n 8.749).

EPILOGUE

The present-day Father of t h e Coptic Church is Abba Shenouda UI, the 117th i n that glarious succession t o %.Mark. The Church is more alive and revitalized than ever. A veritable new. re-awakening is evidenced by the amazing growth i n t h e number of new churches continuously being built and always f u l l t o overflowing; by the number of university-educated young men and women who have entered the priesthood, the monasteries, and the convents and by t h e immense growth of Sunday Schools. What is m o r e vital is the immense growth of awareness among the Copts to t h e wonders of their Church. Apart from expanding and developing within its own boundaries, the Coptic Church' has extended i n a surprising way far beyond those boundaries. It is now a member of t h e W .C.C., t h e M i d d l e E a s t Council of Churches U and the A . Africa C.C. A t the same time, churches have been founded by Coptic immigrant communities in many parts of the U.S., Canada, England, Germany, Australia and A f r h . In France, two Frenchmen who had lived for some time in t h e Wadi n-Natrun monsterw e r e ordained Bishops by Pope Shenouda III on Pentecost Day 2nd June 1974; they were given t h e names of Abba Marcus and Abba Athanasius So, although t h e story of t h e Copts as recorded i n this book w i l l end here, t h e Story of the Copts as a living active people and of their Mother-Church that has played the main role in keeping them active and

living, is still a continuous Story. It is both heartening and full d promise; and it re-enforces the confidence held by their majority that through t h e Grace of God, they w i l l continue to have a story worth telJing until time is swallowed i t eternity. no

APPENDIX I THE CHRISTOLOGICAL TEACHING OF THE NON-CHALCEDONIAN CHURCHES Text of an address given by: ( D r . Waheeb AtdLLa! Girgis,B.A.,B.D., E.A.D.,Ph.D., Manchestex, England; who has now become: )

His Grace ABBA GREGORIOS, Bishop in Cairo

for Higher Theological Studies, Coptic C u l t u r e and scientific research
( Printed by

His Grace's permission. ) 1

Two points are t o b e noted concerning t h e Coptic Orthodox Church of St. Mark t h e Apostle, w e l l known in Church History by t h e name of t h e Alexandrian Church. First, THE COPTIC ORTHODOX CHURCH IS A VERY CONSERVATIVE CHURCH. On t h e whole, our people have been very religious, not only since t h e day they embraced t h e Christian f a i t h b u t many centuries before t h a t , namely since t h e beginning of

our Church,

This address was given at a Conference of different Church representatives held in t h e c i t y of Jerusalem, April 13-15, 1959, and organized by t h e Evangelische Akademie Schleswig-Holstein The address was f i r s t published in 1961 b y t h e Coptic Orthodox Theological College, Cairo.

1.

their early civilization, that is before History began. Religious feeling is inherited in our nation; its love runs in our blood. W e do not dare t o change and we do not like t o change. W stick to t h e principles of Chrise tianity preserved in our Church. W e are brought up t o preserve most carefully our Christian faith and hand it over t o t h e younger generation without any alteration, i.e., in its very early and pure form, according t o what our Lord said in t h e book of t h e Apocolypse, "that which ye have, hold fast till I come. " ( Revelation 2 :25 ) Second, THE COPTIC ORTHODOX CHURCH IS A DEEPLY SPIRITUAL OR EVEN A MYSTICAL spiritual leaders and thinkers had t o d e d with philosophy, but on t h e whole they knew they must not mingle philosophy with religion. This mingling or mixing is most harmful to our religion. It is t h e source of heresy. Most of t h e heretics were pious men who mixed religion with their own philosophy, A theologian has to know a good deal of philosophy that he may be able t o follow t h e way o thinking of philosophers and consef quently can influence them 'with t h e precepts of our religion. But t o read philosophy or even t o discuss philosophical problems is one thing, and t o change religion into philos sophy i quite another thing. It is most faulty t o think that philosophical t e r m s and expressions could confine theological meanings which are purely divine. If philosophical expressions are not f i t t o express a l that l philosophers mean t o say, new t e r m s are often created. Others may use t h e same t e r m ' with a somewhat changed or completely different meaning. Is not t h e same thing t r u e with our divine religion? Is it not more needful
CHURCH, Her

in our religion not t o depend on philosophical t e r m s in understanding and conceiving a divine fact, especially if this fact is concerned with t h e Divine Essence or the Divine Nature of our Lord? I dare t o state that the whole controversy between t h e Roman Catholics, the Protestants and t h e Chalcedonian Churches on one hand and t h e Monophysites or t h e non-Chalcedonian Orthodox Churches on t h e other hand, is altogether a philosop hical controversy, raised because of the right t e r m the Christians should use t o express their belief in t h e kind of union existing between t h e deity and t h e humanity of our Lord and Saviour. W people of t h e E a s t are most fearful e of using philosophical t e r m s t o define divine meanings. The non-C halcedonian Orthodox Churches believe in t h e deity of . t h e C h r i s t as w e l l as in H i s humanity. But t h e C h r i s t is t o us One Nature. T h i s may seem contradictory. Whatever t h e rational contradictions may be our Church does not see any contradiction i n her profession concerning t h e Nature of t h e Christ. There is always a mystical and spiritual solution t h a t dissolves and overcomes a l l contradictions. Because of this mystical experience w e do not always ask why and how. There are many mysteries i n our religion which w e accept with deep acquiescence just because they are revealed by God. W believe e in them contrary t o the evidence of our senses and t o our reason if we may use t h e word, just because they are proved t o be from God. A s w e believe i n God and in H i s omnipotence, so w e believe i n t h e mysteries of our religion without any need t o ask why and. how. A phihsophical mind cannot agree t o t h i s mystical s faith. But a philosophical mind i not in

fact a t r u e religious m i n d . It rather believes i n its own capacities and measures. Religion t o a philosophical mind is a science t h a t could be treated on t h e same l e v e l as any other branch of human knowledge. A philosophical mind applies t o religion t h e scientific method. H e r e analysis, calssification , philology and s o on enter into religion, in order to make it more reasonable and acceptable t o a philosophical mind. Alas, in this kind of dealing with our religion w e cannot understand t h e s p i r i t of our religion. Where reason interferes, mystical experience disappears. W e have t o use our minds up to a certain point, b u t beyond t h a t w e should leave our m i n d s t o t h e guidance of a mystical experience.

The Orthodox f a i t h according to our profession is t h a t our Lord is perfect in H i s Godhead and perfect in H i s Manhood. However, w e dare not say t h a t H e is God and Man together, for t h i s expression implies separation. H e is rather God Incarnate. The Godhead and t h e Manhood are united in Him i n a complete union, i.e, in essence, hypostasis and nature. There is no separatin o r division between t h e Godhead and t h e Manhood of our Lord. From t h e vesy moment of t h e descent of t h e divine Word, in t h e Virgin's womb, t h e Second Person of t h e Blessed Trinity took t o Himself from St. Mary's blood, a human body with a human rational soul, and made Himself one with t h e Manhood which H e received from t h e Holy Virgin. The One born of St. Mary, therefore, is God Incarnate, one essence, one person, one hypostasis, one nature. O r w e may s a y t h a t H e is ONE nature out of two natures. In other words

w e may speak of two natures before t h e union took place, b u t after t h e union t h e r e is but ONE nature, ONE nature having t h e properties of two natures. Hence t h e union i n which t h e nonChalcedonian Orthodox Churches believe differs essentially from t h e kind of union which Eutyches professed. Eutyches said t h a t our Lord is one nature, b u t his union is based on a notion t h a t t h e Manhood of t h e C h r i s t is totally absorbed i n H i s Divinity and completely vanishes l i k e a drop of vinegar i n t h e ocean. Eutyches i n fact denies t h e real existence of t h e Manhood of t h e C h r i s t . Contrary t o E utyches , t h e non-C halcedonian Orthodox Churches profess t h a t t h e C h r i s t is ONE nature in which are completely preservl ed all t h e human properties as w e l l as al t h e divine properties, without conusion, without mixture, and without altexation, a profession which t h e Coptic celebrant p r i e s t cries out in t h e liturgy holding up t h e paten with his hands. "Amen, Amen, Amen, I believe, I believe and I confess till t h e last breath t h a t t h i s is t h e Life-giving flesh which Thine Onlybegutten Son our Lord, our .God and our Saviour Jesus t h e C h r i s t took from our Lady and Mistress of us all, t h e Mother-of-God, t h e holy Mary. H e made it one with His Divinity without mingling, without confusion and without alteration.. .I believe t h a t H i s Divinity w a s not separated from his Humanity for a single moment nor for t h e twinkling of an eye." The Godhead, then, is preserved, and t h e Manhood is also preserved. Though t h e Christ is of two natures, H e is not two natures after t h e Union, as Pope Dioscorus of Alexandria said. The Godhead did nut mix with t h e Manhood, nor w e r e they confused o r changed

t o one another. The Godhead and t h e Manhood a r e united not in t h e sense of a mere combination o r connection o r junction, b u t they are . united i n t h e real sense of t h e word union. But how does it happen? How t h e distinct properties of Godhead and Manhood unite in one nature without mixture, without confusion and without alteration, w e do not know. How can it be that t h e C h r i s t has t h e properties of t h e two natures, b u t not t h e two natures, w e do not know either. This may be illogical and contradictory. There is one thing of which w e are sure: t h a t there is a kind of u n b n t h a t surpasses all human understanding and imagination. In a mystical experience w e overcome a l contradictions. This Union is a real l union. W e may speak sometimes of a divine nature and a human nature, b u t t h i s separation is i n our minds only. In fact t h e r e are not two natures after t h e Union, It did not happen t h a t a divine nature and a human nature separated from each other, then came together i n union. What happened is this: t h e Second Person of t h e Blessed Trinity came down and d w e l t i n t h e Virgin's womb and made for H i m s e l f a human body with a human s o u l according t o what t h e Gospel of St. John declares, "And t h e Word became flesh." (John 1:1 4 ) There is no other word than "became" t h a t could be more powerful to denate t h e complete union which took place. Holy W r i t could use another expression b u t i did not. t There is no duality here between two natures. There is b u t ONE nature. This is a real proof of t h e Union i n t h e sense in which t h e nonChalcedonian Orthodox Churches profess it. The Union between t h e Godhead and t h e Manhood i n t h e C h r i s t is likened to t h e union between t h e s o u l and body i n man. Although t h e s o u l and t h e body differ from

each other in essence, t h e union existing between them made of them b u t one nature to which w e refer by t h e expression "the human nature." Another figure may be clearer: t h e union existing between coal and f i r e in a firebrand o r l i v e coal. However, t h e union in t h e Christ cannot be likened or compared with any kind of union t h a t w e know i n our human experience. It is a union which has no equal. Again I repeat, we believe i n ONE nature. This nature is not t h e Godhead alone, nor the Manhood alone. It is One nature which has t h e properties of t h e two natures without mixture, without conusion and without alteration.

And now it appears t h a t t h e d-erence between our profession and t h e profession of t h e C halcedonian Churches is insignificant. It is a matter of expressing t h e same meaning and t h e same theological fact. I believe t h a t this is t r u e t o a great extent. S t i l l w e have our reasons t o s t i c k t o our traditional expression "ONE nature of t h e Logos incarnate", One nature t h a t has t h e properties of t h e two without confusion natures without m i x t u r e , and without alteration. These reasons may be summed up i n the following points:
I. THERE IS NOT A SINGLE BIBLICAL TEXT WHICH DECISIVELY PROVES THAT THE CHRIST IS TWO NATURES AFTER THE UNION,

On t h e contrary, all biblical texts are on our side. W e may mention only a few passages as examples: St. John says very explicitly: "And

t h e Word became flesh and dwelt among us." (John 1:14) In t h e book of Revelation, our Lord declares " I am t h e f i r s t and t h e last, and t h e Living One, and I w a s dead, and behold I a m Alive f o r evermore and have t h e keys of death and of Hades." (Revelatin 1:17&18). The pronoun "I" in this passage shows no duality. It is H e Who is t h e f i r s t and t h e last and it is H e Who was dead. The same meaning is clear i n o t h e r ' passages, "And no man hath ascended into heaven, b u t he t h a t descended o u t of heaven, (even) t h e Son of Man Which is i n heaven." 13). Then H e is t h e One t h a t i s (John 3: ; i n heaven, and H e is t h e Son of Man on earth. Always t h e same thing: ONE essence, ONE hypostasis, ONE nature. f St. paul, speaking to t h e bishops o Ephesus, claims t h e same union: "Take heed unto yourselves and to a l t h e flock, in which l t h e Holy Ghost hath made you bishops, t o feed t h e Church of God, which he purchased i with h s own blood." (Acts 20:28) How could t h e Apostle s a y t h a t t h e blood shed is t h e blood of God if t h e r e w e r e duality i n t h e C h r i s t in any sense? The same Apostle states in his f i r s t epistle t o t h e Corinthians, "for had they known it they would not have crucified t h e Lord of glory." (I Cor. 2:8) Then t h e crucified One is t h e Lord o glory Himself. Once f more there is no duality. The same fact is quite clear from other passages as "great is t h e mystery of Godliness; God was manifested in t h e flesh." (I Tim.3:16) "Who being in t h e form of God, counted it not a prize to b e on an equality with God, b u t emptied himself, taking t h e form of a servant, being made in t h e likeness of men,

being found in fashion as a man he humbled himself becoming obedient, even unto death." ( Philippians 2 : 6-8 ) Other passages are from St. Matthew 3:17; St. Luke 1:44; St. John 1 : 3:16; 8:58; 1st Corinthinas 8:6; 10:4 7 9; Galatians 424; Ephesians 4:8-11; Colossians 1:15 & 16; 2:9; Titus 2:13; Hebrews 1:l-3; 2:9 & 10;13:8. 1 . THE EXPRESSION "TWO NATURES UNITED 1 TOGETHER" IS QUITE A DANGEROUS EXPRESSION. 1. It implies duality o r even a kind of separation between Godhead and Manhood. Otherwise t h e r e is no sense in insisting on t h e expression "two natures" since t h e r e is union. 2. It does not denote a real union. It rather expresses t h e existence of two separ a t e natures coming together o r combined together. Consequently such expression opens a way f o r Nestorianism which t h e Chalcedonian Churches surely condemn as a heresy against our Christian faith. 3. The expression of two natures united together is a dangerous expression against our salvation. If t h e r e w e r e two natures i n Christ after t h e union, then t h e redemption of t h e C h r i s t w a s an act of H i s humanity, for it is t h e flesh t h a t was crucified. Consequently t h e redemption of t h e C h r i s t had no power to save t h e human race. In fact, its value lies i n t h e f a c t t h a t t h e One who w a s crucified is t h e Word Incarnate. Surely t h e Godhead d i d not sufter crucifixion, y e t t h e Godhead gave t h e crucifixion its infinite value and capacity to save all t h e human race. The expression "One nature t h a t has the properties of t h e two natures" saves our belief i n t h e redemption of O u r Lord. The expression "two natures" implies t h e possibility of a crucifixion of t h e k h of t h e C h r i s t not t h e C h r i s t Himself. A l l passages of t h e

Scriptures a r e against such understanding. The blood, Saint Paul said, is t h e Blood of God, "the church of God which He purchased with H i s own blood. " ( Acts 20: 28 ) 4. The expression "two natures in t h e Chirst" cannot explain t h e dogma professed by t h e Roman Catholics and t h e Chalcedonian Churches t h a t Saint Mary is t h e Mother of God. On t h e contrary, t h e Chalcedonian expression implies t h e possibility of t h e Nestorian heresy, which a U Protestants in th& diverse bodies accept, that St. Mary is not t h e Mother of God. She is simply t h e mother of t h e man Jesus. I do not know how t h e Chalcedonian Churches could maintain t h e i r belief i n St. Mary a s t h e Mother of God. The expression t h a t Jesus the Christ is ONE nature can easily explain this fact, because t h e One born from St. Mary is not t h e Man Jesus b u t t h e Word Incarnate.

Such are t h e reasons why t h e Eastern Orthodox Churches refuse t h e expression "two natures" and stick t o t h e i r old t r a d i t i n a l expression "ONE Nature" which St. Athanasius t h e Great and St. Cyril of Alexandria professed. Similarly, these are t h e reasons why t h e non-Chalcedonian Orthodox Churches refuse t o acknowledge t h e tomos of Leo of Rome and t h e Chalcedonian definition, for they profess explicitly t h e existence of t w o natures after t h e union.

T h i s is our position today. I am deeply

convinced that t h e Chalcedonian profession is far from being a Nestorian profession; and the non-Chalcedonian profes.sion is far kom being an Eutychian one. Therefore we do not give up t h e hope that one day all Churches w i l l have not only the same faith but also t h e same profession and t h e same theological t e r m s and expressions. A Ecumenin cal Council should take the initiative. Conferences like ours may pave the way. I am s u r e that such meetings w i l l lead t o better understanding, and w i l l help pushing forward t h e Ecumenical Movement. L e t us pray from a f u l l heart for t h e unity of t h e Church of the C h r i s t , that. she may be able t o hold fast t h e Torch of Light, preaching t h e Gospel and fighting t h e evils of our world, conbatting atheism and materialism. The unity of t h e Church is not only God's w i l l , it is also the condition without which the mission of the Church and the C h r i s t would cease. "Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on m e through their word, that they may all be one even as thou, Father, a r t in me, and I i n thee, that they also be in us: that t h e world may believe that thou didst send me." (John 17:20&21)
AMEN!

APPENDIX I. J BASIC PLAN OF SELECTIONS TO BE READ I N CHURCH F O THE H L SCRIPTURES RM OY The Fathers of the Coptic Church

aim

at instructing t h e believers in the Biblical

Teachings and Principles which endorse t h e Orthodox Faith. They have, therefore, selected from t h e Holy W r i t those portions which clarify this Faith. Naturally festivals and commemorations are considered t h e pivot round which these portions turn. The readings for t h e whole year are collected i n four books which form One Whole, because they are intended t o lead the believer t o t h e realization of God's wondrous Plan of Redemption. These books are: 1. The yearly KatametosI1 containing selected portions for reading during all the days of t h e year including Sundays; 2. The Katameros for Lent; 3. Bood for Passion Week readings; 4. Katameros for reading during t h e fifty days following E a s t e r Sunday and ending with Pentecost Day. The specific aim from these readings is t o concentrate t h e attention on the One V i t a l Theme, namely "The Work of t h e Holy Trinity within t h e Church." Consequently, t h e general subjects are arranged according t o the months in a logical sequel, associating t h e beginning of t h e year and its ending with both the beginning of t h e Church on earth and Its ending, and those of t h e world. In addition, the natural phenomena are associa-

ted with the Church services and festivals. For example, t h e Feast of t h e Cross (June 19th) is also t h e "Feast of the DropH i n reference to t h e beginning of t h e rainy season over t h e heights of t h e Ethiopian mountains wherein lies the source of t h e N i l e . The readings for each day comprise three Gospel portions: evening, mattins, and the one preceding t h e Holy Liturgy. The last being t h e most important contains t h e main lesson t o be emphasized during t h e Sunday portion. It should be noted that all the chosen verses centre on t h e phrase: "The Love o f God t h e Father, t h e Grace of H i s Only-Begotten Son, and t h e Fellowship and Gifts of t h e Holy Spirit" - t h i s pharase being t h e very epitome of t h e One Vital Theme mentione5 f above. Beginning with t h e month o Thoth, the theme for t h e Sunday readings is: "The 'Love of God t h e Father for Mankind" and is arranged as follows: 1st Sunday The Wisdom of God; Luke 7: 28-35; 2. "The Gospel of H i s Son," Luke 10:21-28 3. H i s Salvation, Luke 19: 1-10; 4. "His Compassion," Luke 7:36-50 Babeh Sundays: The theme is "The Authorit y of t h e Christ" 1 "Purifying t h e Souls" Mark 2: 1-12; . 2. "Attracting t h e souls unto Himself, " Luke 5:l-11; 3. "Casting out devils, " Matthew 12:2228; 4. "Bestowing Life" Luke 7:ll-17. H a t h a Sundays: Seeing that t h i s month i closely associated with planting, t h e simils arity between sowing t h e seed and sowing the word of t h e Gospel is emphasized.First Sundays "The fruits of t h e Gospel, " Luke 8:415; 2. "The blessings of t h e Gospel, " Matthew

--

13: 1-9; t h e Church here repeats t h e story of t h e sower as related by St. Matthew to bring out before t h e believer t h e "blessing expressed i n t h e words" some yield an hundredfold, some s i x t y fold, and some t h i r t y fold." 3. "The tribulations of t h e Gospel," Luke 14:25-35; 4. "The Reward of t h e Gospel" Mark 1: 16-31. Kyak: According t o t h e Coptic Computation, t h i s is t h e month a t whose end t h e C h r i s t was born. Hence, t h e f i r s t chapter of Luke is divided into four portions t o be read during t h e four Kyak Sundays. They are arranged as follows: 1. Celebrating th? Mercy of God declared i n t h e b i r t h of John t h e precursor t o t h e Saviour, preparing t h e way before Him, 1:l-25; 2. The Anunciation, 1:26-38; 3. Aspqing towards God's Justice and Mercy, 1:39-56 ; 4. Prophesying His Appearance 1:5780. And since Kyak i t h e month of t h e s nativity special prayers are s e t for its Sunday eves which are called "Seven and four" because they comprise seven "Theotokias" o r hymns of praise in honour of t h e Theotokos ( e Mother of God), and four Doxologies or hymns i n praise of t h e saints or ( a n d ) martyrs whose commemoration falls on that week. 1 Declaring t h e Salva. Toba Sundays: tion t o t h e Gentiles, Matthew 2:13-23; 2. The Blessings of Salvation, Luke 11:27-36; 3. The Life of Salvation, John 3:22-y; 4.The Illumination of Salvation, John 2 :1-38. Meshire Sundays speak t o us of God's Table or t h e s p i r i t u a l food, while t h e selected verses from the Psalms tell us of offerings, sacrifices and plenty. The readings are: 1 The Majesty of t h e Faith, John 6:22-27; . 2. The Offering of t h e Saviour, John 6:s-

1 4 ; 3. The Life of t h e Saviour, John 6:2746; 4. The Frace of Salvation to those who who accept t h e s p i r i t u a l food, Luke 19: 110. The f a s t called "Jonah's FastY takes place two weeks before Lent. Its aim is to rouse t h e attention of t h e believers t o t h e effects of repentance, and of God's Mercy to t h e Gentiles - Symbolic of t h e C h r i s t ' s all-embracing ~ e d e m ~ & n . A s mentioned i n the Scriptures, t h i s f a s t is for three days, during which t h e Book of Jonah is read, toegether with select portions from t h e Gospel. These are: Monday-Matthew 13: 36-43; Tuesday Wednesday Matthew 15: 32-' Luke 11:29-36; 16:l-4. On Thursday morning, t h e Church commemorates Jonah' s deliverance, reading John 2 :12-15. The sunday preceding Lent is used by t h e Fathers t o direct t h e believer's attention t o t h e necessity of prayer, fasting and almsgiving as t h e basis of warship, therefore the readings f o r t h a t day is Matthew 6: 118. A s f o r Lent, it i s divided into seven weeks, each beginning with a Monday an ending with a Sunday. Specific readings are set for each week b u t a l of t h e centre on t h e C h r i s t ' s l acceptance of repentants; they are: 1st SundayGuidance t o t h e Kingdom, Luke 6:27-38; 2. Victory over temptation, Matthew 4: 1 1 : -1 3. The Prodigal Son, Luke 15: 11-42: 4. Armouring t h e repentant with t h e word of L i f e , John 4: 1-42; 5. Fortifying t h e repentant, John 5: 1-18; 6. The Fruits of Baptism; sonship, renewal, purification and sanctification, John, Chap. 9. The weeks following on the s i x t h Sunday i t h e last because Passion Week stands alone. s Consequently t h e Friday of this week is called "the Seal of t h e fast." On this day t h e Church

Service begins with t h e Prayers of Consecrating t h e o i l of t h e Unction (which is one of t h e seven Sacraments). When t h e prayers end, everyone present comes by t u r n t o be anointed by t h e officiating priest because t h e Unction j considered a medicine for body and soul. s A f t e r t h a t , t h e readings which end with t h e Holy Liturgy follow. Next day is called "the Saturday of Lazarus" in commemoration of t h e Christ's calling 6 h i m back t o l i f e four days after his burial.

PASSION WEEK AND EASTER SERVICE

Passion week occupies such a special place in t h e Coptic Church t h a t it is worth t h e reader's w h i l e to pause and contemplate it. Considering it t h e holiest time of t h e year, i n deep appreciation of our Lord's wondrous Redemption, t h e early Church Fathers n who were s o steeped i t h e s p i r i t of worship laid for it an order of specific prayers, script u r e readings, commentaries, interpretations, hymns. etc. t h a t is probably unique i n kind n and t h a t is matchless i beauty and effect. Their intent w a s t o make t h e faithful forget, for t h a t one week, t h e world and a l l t h a t pertained t o it and become deeply aware of t h e one act i n human history whereby they w e r e bought by t h e precious blood of t h e Son of God and made through H i m children of t h a t same infinitely Loving God. The events which led t o t h e consummation of t h a t act, all took place between Palm Sunday and Easter Sunday, and s o t h e Church followed them day by day, nay hour by hour in its worship services, which are held daily both morning

and afternoon.
Passion Week prayers begin, therefore, with Palm Sunday. The morning service centers

around our Saviour's entry i t n o Jzrusalerr? when H e was hailed by t h e multitudes with shouts of joy 'Hosanna t o t h e Son of David; blessed is he t h a t cometh in t h e name of 7 Yet though t h i s is a feast of t h e Lord.. triumph and joy, it is, a t t h e same time, t h e introduction t o t h e suffering and passion of t h e C h r i s t . Consequently t h e Fathers of t h e Coptic Church concentrated all their attention on H i s Redeeming Passion. And since it is inevitable t h a t some w i l l die during t h a t week, and since t h e C h r i s t is t o be t h e sole Centre of all t h e week's prayers, t h e Fathers decwed that a f t e r t h e Liturgy, a general ~ i ~ t ~ is h o8 be chanted i n advance c t i n quest of God's mercy over them. These prayers end with chanting: " 0 King of Peace, grant us Thy peace" in t h e sad t u r y . The Prayers of t h e Pascha begin on Palm Sunday afternoon and comprise "five hours"l0 each hour of which contains readings from t h e prophecies foretelling our Lord's Sufferings and ends with t h e hymn of triumph chanted by t h e twent -four priests surrounding t h e Throne of God 1 which is: "Unto Thee i t h e power, t h e glory, t h e praise and t h e s blessing for ever, Amen, 0 Emmanuel our Lord and our King; Unto Thee... 0 O u r Lord Jesus t h e C h r i s t ( t o which is added from t h e eve of ljdednesday) o w Good Saviour. Unto Thee... This is followed by chanting i n Coptic t h e s e t portion from t h e Psalms and t h e Gospels which are read i n Arabic immediately after. The commentaries called i n Arabic (Turuhat), come next. Th73 climax which is a prayer chanted i n a specific tune comprises implorations for men in all classes and professions ; for animals, b i r d s , plants and winds; for t h e fruitfulness of t h e earth, and for softening t h e hearts of t h e mighty.

."

The prlest chants it couplet by couplet, and t h e people respond after each couplet with t h e words "Kyrie eleison" i.e. "Lord have mercy. " The prayers s e t by t h e Fathers express t h e i r deep gratitude t o and exaltation of Him Who gave H i s Life a ransom unto everyone t h a t accepts H i m . The prayers of t h e Pascha a r e held outside t h e sancturay from t h e eve of Palm Sunday u n t i l t h e dawn of Saturday with tQf exception of t h e Maunday Thursday Liturgy, because according t o t h e Old Testament tradition slain outside t h e camp t h e s i n offering (i.e. t h e temple) and also t h e Christ w a s crucified outside Jerusalem. Each morning and each evening of t h e week has its set prayers and worship Service which last a t least three hours. On Good Friday, however, t h e Prayers a r e continuous from eight in t h e morning till six in t h e evening. For t h i s day is t h e summit of days; its prayers a r e a reminder t o t h e believers of God's boundless Love for them as manifested i n H i s seeking t o save fallen humanity and t o lift up people t o t h e glory of being H i s children. These prayers naturally comprise all t h e prophecies and t h e i r fulfilment in t h e Cross; they picture a l t h e sufferings hour by hour. The midday l prayers remind us, also, of t h e tkief's plea and therefore contain a song called t h e t h i e f ' s Confession, sung by t h e priest or t h e archchanted by deacon in couplets. The refrain t h e people after each couplet is: "Remember me, 0 Lord, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom; Remember me 0 Holy One when Thou comest into Thy kingdom; Remember m e 0 M a s t e r when Thou comest into Thy kingdom." The prayers after the16twelth ( o r last) hour end with t h e Metanoia which is an entreaty for mercy. Before it is said t h e archdeacon

proclaims : "Beloved brethren, t h e righteous Fathers of our Coptic Church have put themselves i n place of t h e whole world and repres e n t it i n seeking t h e mercies of its Good Saviour and Great Creator Who has crushed, by t h e power of H i s Cross, t h e gates of Hades and trod upon t h e thorn of death. Now, you are this very Church. Therefore, t u r n y o y 7 faces towards t h e east and say "Kyrie eleison" -then to t h e west, t o t h e north and t o t h e south. A t each direction, it is repeated one hundred times. Then follows a procession, within t h e sanctuary, in which t h e icon representing t h e body of t h e C h r i s t being carried by Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea t o t h e tomb is placed on t h e &tar and covered with rose and flower petals sprinkled with orange-blossom water. During this Procession t h e Choir chants t h e Burial Hymn. The Fathers of t h e Coptic Church guided by t h e Holy Spirit have deemed it fitting t o keep vigil by t h e s i d e of t h e i r buried Saviour. So theyl8 have s e t prayers entitled "The Apocalypse" held from t h e midnight after Good Friday until seven-thirty Saturday morning. This Saturday (preceding Easter) has been called b y g t h e Coptic Church "The These prayers of vigil Saturday of Light. " reveal. t o us t h e extent of t h e early Fathers' appreciation of t h e magnitude of t h e Christ's act of Redemption and H i s immeasurable Love for us as manifested in H i s willingness to accept unutterable sufferings, and to a l l o w H i s Body t o be torn and bruised for our sakes. In remembrance of t h a t they stay up a l night glorifying H i m . The prayers of this l Vigil are: I. "Fourteen hymns of praise w q B occur i n t h e Old and t h e New Testaments, followed b y t h e glorification of t h e angels, I t h e Lord's Prayer and t h e Creed; I . The

21 story of Susanna III-all t h e Psalms; 1 V . T S book of t h e Revelation from beginning t o end, and numerous other prayers and hymns. All these prayers sing t h e praise of t h e Christ, His wondrous kingdom, and H i s power t o hear t h e prayers of all who seek Him. The song of t h e three youths i n t h e fiery furnace for instance, has a refrain chanted by t h e people, which says: "Blessed art Thou, 0 God of our Fathers, above all praise and all blessing for ever, Amen." Another wondrous response during these unutterably beautiful prayers is: "No slave is without s i n , and no Lord without mercy." Thus these prayers glorify t h e C h r i s t t h e Redeemer even a t t h e time when H i s dead body l a y in t h e grave. They end, i n t h e early morning, with t h e Holy Liturgy. The E a s t e r Service begins a t seven i n t h e evening t o Saturday and continues t l il one a.m. Sunday morning. After t h e relevant readings of 1st Corinthinas 15:22-50, 1st Pet. Chaps. 3: t o 4:15-3; and Acts 2:22-33, t h e deacons chant t h e song of t h e Resurreckbn. l Then a l t h e lights are p u t out and t h e curtains of t h e sanctuary are drawn. The following dialogue is chanted by two chief deacons, one inside t h e sanctuary and t h e other outside it. The latter begins: "Lift up your heads, 0 y e Gates, and be y e lifted up ye everlasting doors; for t h e King of Glory s h a l l come in; " "Who is t h i s King of glory?" asks t h e second. "The Lord strong and mighty; t h e Lord "Lift up your heads mighty i n Battle." 0 ye gates; even lift them up ye everlasting. doors for t h e King of glory s h a l l come in." -"Who is t h i s king of Glory?" "The Lord of Hosts, H e is King of glory" (Psalms 24: 7-9). A s soon as t h i s dialogue ends, all t h e Church lights are immediately l i t , t h e curtains

- .-

--

of the sanctuary withdrawn, and feast bombs explode, while everyone present exclaims "Christos Anesti" or "Christ is risen." Then all t h e deacons hold lit candles and form a procession headed by a deacon holding a big cross s e t on a staff and draped i n red silk, embroidered i n gold; they all go round the altar thrice; bring up the rear is t h e priest with t h e censer in hand, in fromt of him and walking backward so as t o face him is a deacon holding the icon of t h e risen Christ. A f t e r t h e three rounds inside t h e sanctuary, they make three rounds of t h e Church, chanting a l along t h e song of t h e l Resurrection i n Coptic then in Arabic. This exhilirating chanting is followed by a homily, the Gospel, t h e partiarchal Paschal epistle, t h e sermon, and crowning it a l t h e Divine l Liturgy. The association of life and death, of t h e buried Saviour, and t h e Saviour triumph over death has led the Fathers of t h e Coptic Church t o sing t h e prayers of joy and praise amidst t h e gloom of t h e grave: while i n the midst of t h e tune of sorrow vibrates t h e note of triumph; and through t h e flash of joy emerges t h e tone of sadness. By these prayers and these tunes t h e Church has walked i n t h e footsteps of Its Redeemer: It rejoiced e x c k h i n g Hosanna on Palm Sunday; It dressed i n black during t h e Passion Week. Yet despite the sorrow that overwhelmed I t , t h e Coptic Church has expressed lucidly Its invincible Faith in H i m Who said: "In t h e world you s h a l l have tribulation but be of good cheer for I have overcome t h e world." It should be noted, also, that t h e Sunday preceding Palm Sunday is called "Baptism" Sunday. The reason for t h i s appellation is that i n t h e early days of Christianity, the

catechumens w e r e given concentrated lessons during Lent. And as they were forbidden from attending t h e Divine Liturgy, and since those responsible f o r t h e Church desired t o give them t h e opportunity f o r enjoying t h e Passion Week Prayers, they set t h e examinations for these catechumens a week before. Those who passed w e r e baptized on this Sunday, hence its name. Until t h e present day, many parents take t h e i r children t o be baptized on Baptism Sunday, considering it a day of special blessing. Mention is appropraite here also of t h e fact t h a t t h e Coptic Church firmly believes i n transubstantiation: t h a t t h e bread and t h e w i n e consecrated on t h e altar during t h e Liturgy become i n fact and actualityvisible only t o those who see them with t h e i r Spiritual eyes-the Body and t h e B l o o d of t h e C h r i s t . Relevant with t h i s belief is t h a t each communicant takes t h e whole of t h e C h r i s t in t h e morsel given him by t h e celebrant priest. To e x p k this impalpable t r u t h , St. John Chrysostom said: "I you p u t any number of utensils filled with w a t e r i n t h e open, you s h a l l s e e t h e s u n in its wholeness reflected i n each of them. Is not t h e Creator of t h e s u n , then, able t o r e s i d e in His entireeach s o u l partaking of t h e Holy ty Mystery?" That is why t h e Fathers of t h e Coptic Church forbade kneeling a f t e r Communion, because a person carrying t h e C h r i s t within himself should not and must not kneel.

wit hi^^

* * *
The best way of ending these prayers
is t o give t h e hymn of praise of t h e angels

chanted on t h e night of t h e "Apocalypse," which is: Glory t o God i n t h e highest, peace on earth, good w i l l t o men.

W praise The. W bless Thee. W s e r v e e e e Thee; W worship Thee. W confess Thee. e e W speak of Thy Glory. W e thank Thee for e Thy Great Glory. 0 Lord; 0 King; 0 Celestial; 0 Father Almighty; 0 Lord; 0 Son; 0 Only Begotten; 0 Jesus t h e Christ and t h e Holy Spirit. 0 Lord God; 0 Lamb of God; 0 Son of t h e Father; 0 Bearer of t h e s i n s of t h e world - have mercy on us. 0 Bearer of t h e s i n s of t h e world accept unto Thee our invocation. 0 Thou t h a t s i t t e s t a t t h e r i g h t hand of t h e Father, have mercy on us. Thou alone art Holy. Thou alone art t h e Highest. The Lord Jesus t h e C h r i s t and t h e Holy Spirit i n t h e glory of t h e Father. Everyday I bless Thee and praise Thy Holy Name forever and ever. I n t h e night my s p i r i t s l i p s unto Thee 0 God, for Thy commandments are Light on t h e earth. I intone i n Thy paths because Thou a r e become my help. In t h e mornings Thou s h a l t hear my voice. A t dawn I s h a l l stand before Thee and Thou s h a l t see me. Make us worthy 0 Lord of t h i s day and guard us from s i n . Blessed art Thou 0 God of our Fathers and multiblessed. Thy Holy Name is f u l l of glory forever, A m e n . May Thy mercy, 0 Lord, be upon us even as w e have relied on Thee. For t h e eyes of everyone hope in Thee, for Thou dost give them t h e i r food i n due season. Hear us, 0 Sod O u r Saviour, Thou Hope of t h e uttermost parts of t h e earth. And Thou 0 Lord w i l t keep us, save u s and redeem us from t h i s generation and unto t h e end of t h e ages. Amen. Blessed a r t Thou 0 Lord, teach m e Thy Justice. Blessed art Thou 0 Master make me Thy righteousness. Blessed to understand

art Thou 0 Lord illumine f o r me Thy uprightness. 0 Lord Thy mercy e n d u r e t h forever. Neglect not t h e works of Thy 'Hand 0 Lord. 0 God Thou hast been a refuge unto m e from generation t o generation. I s a i d Lord have mercy on m e and h e a l my s o u l f o r I have s i n n e d unto Thee. 0 Lord I have taken refuge i n Thee s a v e m e and teach me t o do what is pleasing unto Thee. For Thou art my God. With Thee is t h e fount a i n of l i f e . With Thy Light do w e see t h e l i g h t . May Thy mercy come upon t h o s e who know Thee and Thy e q u i t y upon t h e upright i n heart. Unto Thee blessing is due. Unto Thee p r a i s e is due. Unto Thee glory is befitting. 0 Father, Son, and Holy S p i r i t Existing from t h e beginning and unto t h e e n d of all ages. Worthy is it t o confess t h e Lord and p r a i s e t h e Name of t h e Most High t h a t I may speak of Thy mercy i n t h e morning and Thy righteousness each night. Holy is God. Holy is t h e Strong. Holy is H e Who d i e s not (thrice). Glory b e t o t h e Father and t o t h e Son a n d t o t h e Holy S p i r i t , now a n d unto t h e ages of a,ll ages. Amen. 0 Holy T r i n i t y have mercy on us. 0 T r i n i t y A l l Holy have mercy on us. 0 Holy T r i n i t y have mercy on us. A m e n .

Pentecost Sundays: St. Luke teUs us t h a t o u r Lord showed Himself unto his d i s c i p l e s after H i s Resurrection a n d spoke t o them on matters concerning t h e Kingdom of God. (Acts 1:-3). Therefore t h e readings selected f o r t h e Pentecost Sundays speak t o us about t h e

Kingdom i n t h e following order: 1 The Sav. Testament, John 20 :19-31-This iour ' s New f i r s t Sunday is called "Thomas' Sunday" for our Lord appeared on t h a t day t o confirm t h e faith of H i s doubting Apostle-and al l t h e believers through him-in H i s glorious Resurrection; 2.The L i f c of t h e believers by t h e i r Lord, John 6:35-45; 3. The Lord's spiritudl blessings t o those who believe on Him, John 4: 1-42; 4. His Confirmation of t h e believers John 21:35-50; 5. He is t h e Way, John 14 :1-11; Ascension Thursday, Luke 24: 36-53; 6. A Sunday Awaiting t h e Holy Spirit, John 16:23-33; 7. The Descent of t h e Holy 16: 1-15. Spirit, John 15: 26 The f i r s t two Sundays of Pashons this month fall always within t h e Pentecost days, whereas t h e two last may o r may not be included within them. (This is due t o t h e variability of the Easter date). Therefore special readings are set for them in case they occur after Pentecost day: they are centred on t h e reign of t h e Saviour over H i s people, . and are: 1 O u r Savour's Omnipotence, Luke 11:20-28; 2. His Victory over Satan, Luke 4:l-14. Paoni Sundays tell us o t h e Communion f and t h e gifts of t h e Holy Spirit; t h e readings are concerned with: 1 Gift of t h e Holy Spirit, . Luke 11:l-13; 2. H i s forgiveness of s i n s , Luke 5:17-26; 3. H i s casting out t h e devils, Matt. 12:22-37; 4. H i s Spiritual gifts, Luke 6 :27-38. Epip Sundays centre on t h e aid of t h e Saviour t o H i s disciples: 1 H i s authority . within them; Luke 10:l-20; 2. H i s Law with them, Matt. 18: 1-9; 3. H i s blessing of t h e i r preaching, Luke 9 :10-17 ; 4. H i s Resuscitating 1 their hearers, John 1 :1-45 Messra Sundays deal with t h e destiny

of the Church on earth and are set as follows: 1 Reforming the Church by banning I s wicked . t shepherds, Luke 20:9-19; 2. The C h r i s t ' s Law for the good shepherds, Luke 5:27-39; 3. H i s chaining t h e devil, Mark 3:22-35 (it should be noted in this portion that "the strong" symbolizes t h e devil and "the house" Assembling t h e Chosen t h e believers); 4. together, Mark 13: 3-37. The Small Month may contain one Sunday for which t h e reading centres on the eternity of the Saviour and t h e end of t h e world, Matthew 24 :3-35. I n addition, some months may contain five Sundays, therefore a lesson has been s e t for such an occurence, and teUs us of the Food given by t h e Gospel, Luke 9:1217. The Church, i n its aim of edifying t h e believers, has arranged that week days are t o be consecrated for t h e commemoration of t h e saints and martyrs, therefore t h e readings on these days centre on t h e Church history. Seeing that some saints excel others, t h e Church arranged that such saints are t o be given special honour by setting specific readings for their commemoration. These select portions are then read in remembrance of those who are similar t o them. For example, t h e Church commemorates St. Antoni on the f 22nd o Tobi for whom a selected portion is said. When some monk is commemorated, t h e verses set for t h e 22nd of Tobi are read. Throughout t h e year, with t h e exception of Lent and Passion Week, t h e readings are . s e t i n the following sequel: 1 from a Pauline epistle, 2, from a general epiatle, 3. ,from t h e Acts, followed by reading from t h e ~ y n axarium and just before t h e Gospel. The former is a book containine resumes of biographies

. --

of saints and martyrs; it is considered complementary t o "the Acts," hence its place in the sequence of readings. It aims a t commemorating people as well as important events, for example the 24th of Tobi is t h e date for remembering t h e 'Departure' (or death) of St. Mary the Ascetic Solitaire; whereas the 23rd of Thoth commemorates t h e re-opening of t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin a t H a i t ar-Rum (Cairo) after its having been closed for eleven years by order of a Mamluke prince. The Church celebrates t h e memory of its saints and martyrs for the following . reasons: 1 To emphasize that though dead, they yet live, Luke 20:38; 2. To s e t them up as patterns t o be followed by the believers seeking perfection, Ps. 112:3; 3. Because God is wellpleased i n them, Ps. 16:3; 4.In gratitude t o God for them. The beginning and end of each year are two occasions seized by t h e Church to guide Its people. On t h e eve of t h e New Year, until after midnight; prayers are chanted then on t h e f i r s t day of Thoth, It implores the Lord t o bless t h e N w Year and the portion e selected for reading is Luke 4:14-30. A t the end of t h e year the Church celebrates t h e Glory of t h e Saviour as revealed in H i s f i r s t miracle, reading John 2:l-11. It may also be nated that t h i s miracle is read during the prayers said for blessing new homes. Among t h e prayers arranged by t h e Church is t h e Horlogion-that is the prayers to be said daily a t the seven canonical hours. These hours are not those fixed according to t h e sun, but are connected with the Lord's w e l l as with our daily lives. Sufferings as Far instance t h e Prayer for Mattins is set for t h e commemoration of our Lord's Resurrect b n , and also in gratitude to God because

of a new day. It is noteworthy that, in the introduction t o Mattins, t h e verses selected are from Ephesians 4: 1-5 where t h e emphasis is on "forbearing one another i n Love". The t h e signifigoal of this section is t o allow f cance of Love t o envelop t h e heart o t h e believer by dint of his daily reading. It is to be noted that symbolism is prominent in t h e Coptic Church. A s an e x a m p s for this symbolism: t h e Paten and t h e Chalice are both covered with a silken cloth adorned with crosses and called "the Prosfereen." The big cross embroaidered in its centre has jingles sewn t o its middle and at t h e end of each of its four equal a r m s . T h i s is to 53mind t h e believer of the "Great earthquakeoo which happened at t h e Christ's Resurrection through t h e tinkling of t h e jingles as t h e officiating Priest uncovers t h e Paten and t h e Chalice. Thus, t h e Church seeks t o confirm t h e Faith of t h e believers by setting their hearts on the Scriptures, t h e Apostolic teachings and t h e lieves of t h e saints and m a r t y r s throughout t h e year as w e l l as on specific occasions by all t h e means It can muster.
APPENDIX I . NOTES I

Greek word adopted by Copts meaning "according t o p o r t i o n s , " because s p e c i f i c p a r t s of t h e Bible a r e s e t f o r each occasion, s u c h a s r e a d i n g t h e prophecy f o r e s e e i n g t h e F l i g h t on t h e day commemorating t h e E n t r y of the Holy Family i n t o Egypt.
1,

T h e l e t month i n t h e Coptic c a l e n d a r , b e g i n n i n g on t h e 11th of September a n d e n d i n g on t h e 10th of October. Each Coptic month is t h i r t y d a y s , while t h e remaining f i v e o r
2.

s i x d a y s form a month b y t h e m s e l v e s . T h e Coptic months a r e : Troth, Babeh, Hathor, Kyak, T o b i , b l e s h i r , Param h a t , P a r m u t i , P a s h ons, Paoni, Epie, Messra, a n d "the small month. I'

3. T h e word " J o h n " of t h e word " m e r c y

."

comes

from

the

root

4. T h e v e r s e s c h a n t e d from t h e Psalms p r e c e d n g t h e Gospel on t h i s occasion a r e : Mercy a n d t r u t h a r e met t o g e t h e r , r i g h t e o u s n e s s a n d peace have kissed each o t h e r . Truth s h a l l s p r i n g o u t of t h e e a r t h , a n d r i g h t e o u s n e s s s h a l l l o o k down from h a v e n (85:lO-11) -Mercy s y m b o l i z e s t h e C h r i s t a n d t r u t h J o h n t h e B a p t i s t . It i s n o t e w o r t h y t o mention t h a t s e l e c t v e r s e s from t h e P s a l m s a r e a l w a y s chanted before r e a d i n g t h e Gospel, because t h e Psalms is t h e " d e p u t y " of h u m a n i t y a n d t h e G o s p e l is C o d ' s l o v e f o r it.

5 The select v e r s e s from the Psalms f o r t h i s month i n v a r i a b l y contain t h e words " h e a t h e n , " " N a t i o n s " a n d " t h e e a r t h . I'
6. A l l t h e information on t h e Church readi n g s a r e t a k e n f r o m t h e book ( i n A r a b i c ) e n t i t l e d Kunuzan-Nema ( o r t h e T r e a s u r e s of G r a c e ) by Banoob Abdoo, p a r t o n e , pp.1025 a n d 47-55, p u b . i n C a i r o , J u n e 1952. It s h o u l d b e n o t e d t h a t o u r S a v i o u r r a i s e d L a z a r u s o n e week b e f o r e H i s P a s s i o n t o g i v e p a l p a b l e p r o o f of H i s power o v e r death.

7. See t h e Gospels a c c o r d i n g t o Sts. 21:l-11; Mark 111-2 L u k e 19:29-40; J o h n 12: 12-19.

Matt. and

8. This is t h e souls a t funerals.

ritual

sung

over

departed

9. P a s c h a i s t h e Greek w o r d f o r P a s s o v e r , b e c a u s e t h e C h r i s t i s t h e P a s c h a l Lamb Who redeemed t h e world.

10. These "hours" a r e not "sixty minutes" b u t a r e t h e t i m e s commemorating t h e i n c i d e n t s which l e d f i n a l l y t o t h e c r u c i f i x i o n ; f o r i n s t a n c e t h e . f i r s t h o u r r e m i n d s u s of t h e p l o t t i n g i n t h e dark against the Christ. Rev. 4:4-The Liturgical Prayers give u s t h e d e t a i l s of t h i s c e l e s t i a l R e v e l a t i o n , t e l l i n g u s t h a t e a c h of t h e t w e n t y - f o u r p r i e s t s wore a c r o w n of g o l d o n h i s h e a d , a n d h e l d a g o l d e n c e n s e r i n h i s h a n d f u l l of i n c e n s e w h i c h i s t h e p r a y e r s of t h e s a i n t s . T h e y a l l bow down a n d w o r s h i p H i m Who sits on t h e Throne, a n d offer H i m t h e c h a n t mentioned above.
11.
12. T h i s hymn is s u n g i n Coptic a n d i n A r a b i c a l t e r n a t e l y by t w o g r o u p s of t h e c h o i r , t h e people joining them. The g r o u p chanting t h e C o p t i c b e g i n s : when it f i n i s h e s t h e o t h e r t a k e s its t u r n . They t h u s a l t e r n a t e s i x times. So i m p r e s s i v e i s t h i s t u n e , t h a t o n c e a n Engl i s h woman who a t t e n d e d w r o t e t o ' me l a t e r on s a y i n g : "I c a n n e v e r f o r g e t "Thok t a i ti gom , I t s o t e r r i f i c a l l y d i d it hammer at my s o u l . "

1 3 . A c t u a l l y a l l t h e p r a y e r s of t h i s week a r e c h a n t e d i n t u n e s which a r e specifically s e t f o r t h e m , a n d w h i c h a r e n o t u s e d on any other occasion. 14. Maunday Thursday com m e m o r a t e s the

Last S u p p f r d u r i n g w h i c h t h e C h r i s t g a v e H i s d i s c i p l e s H i s New C o v e n a n t of t h e B r e a d a n d Wine w h i c h a r e H i s Body a n d H i s Blood. And as He w a s h e d H i s d i s c i p l e s ' f e e t , s o

t h e r e is t h e L i t u r g y of t h e L a k k a n , o r t h e b l e s s i n g of t h e w a t e r a f t e r w h i c h t h e o f f i c i a t i n g p r i e s t w a s h e s t h e f e e t of t h o s e who come f o r w a r d f o r it. T h i s p r e c e d e s t h e L i t u r g y of t h e E u c h a r i s t . 15. See N u m b e r s X1X:l-9 w i t h Heb. X I I I : 11-13. and compare
it

16. Greek w o r d m e a n i n g " s e e k i n g f o r g i v e n e s s ; " the twelfth hour here points t o t h e hour of V e s p e n s o n t h e u s u a l d a y s , b e c a u s e t h e s i x t h h o u r denotes midday.
17. Cf. O.H.E. Burmester: The Egyptia o r C o p t i c C h u r c h , C h a p . o n " T h e P a s s i o n Week" p p . 274-302.

18.

i,e.

"the revelation."

19. B e c a u s e of t h e L i g h t of t h e C h r i s t w h i c h s h o n e o n a l l men a n d is s y m b o l i z e d by t h e l i g h t w h i c h b u r s t s from t h e Holy S e p u l c h r e d u r i n g t h e P r a y e r s c h a n t e d at t h e Church of t h e R e s u r r e c t i o n i n J e r u s a l e m o n S a t u r d a y noon. T h e a u t h o r was b l e s s e d w i t h a t t e n d i n g t h i s Service. 20. T h e s e a r e : a ) t w o h y m n s of Moses ( E x . 15:l-21 a n d Deut. 3 2 : l - 4 4 ) ; b ) Song of H a n n a h , Samuel's mother; c ) King H e z e k i a h ' s song (Is. 38: 10-20) ; d ) M a n a s s a , H e z e k i a h ' s s o n t h i s song is w r i t t e n i n t h e c h u r c h books, t a k e n from t h e P s a l m s , a n d h a s no t e s t i n t h e Bible l i k e t h e o t h e r s ; e ) J o n a h ' s p r a y e r ( C h a p . 2 ) f ) C h a p . 3 of H a b b a k u k ; g ) t h r e e

h y m n s of I s a i a h : C h a p s . 1 5 , 1 6 : l - 9 , a n d 2 6 ; 10-29; h ) t h i r d c h a p . of D a n i e l f o l l o w e d b y t h e h y m n of A z a r i a h i n t h e f i e r y f u r n a c e ; J ) T h e Magnificat ( L u k e 1 : 4 6 - 5 5 ) ; j) Z a c h a r i a h ' s hymn ( L u k e 1:68-85); a n d k ) Simeon's p l e a (Luke 2~29-33). 21. D a n i e l r e c o u n t e d it i n w h a t is c o n s i d e r e d a p o c r y p h a l by t h e P r o t e s t a n t s . 22. S e v e n c a n d l e s a r e lit a n d a r r a n g e d i n cruciform b e s i d e a big c r o s s s t a n d i n g on its b a s e ; a b a s i n of o i l is a l s o p u t . T h e p r i e s t r e a d s t h e f i r s t c h a p t e r of R e v e l a t i o n , t h e n e a c h of t h o s e p r e s e n t r e a d s a c h a p t e r b y t u r n u n t i l t h e y f i n i s h t h e w h o l e book. Cf. B u r m e s t e r ' s book ( m e n t i o n e d i n e n d n o t e 1 1 ) ; pp.293-4. 23. Habib G i r g i s . al-Asrar as-Sab ' a a ( i . e . t h e S e v e n M y s t e r i e s o r S a c r a m e n t s as t h e y a r e usually called. ) The Paten is t h e p l a t e i n which t h e E u c h a r i s t i c Loaf is p u t , w h i l e t h e C h a l i c e i s t h e c u p c o n t a i n i n g t h e w i n e . Both P a t e n a n d C h a l i c e a r e made of s i l v e r ; t h e y a r e c o v e r e d by t h e P r o s f e r e e n b e c a u s e t h e y c o n t a i n w h a t w i l l become t h e Very Body a n d Blood of t h e S a v i o u r by Whose Death man was r e deemed.
24.
25.

See Matt. 2 8 : 2 .

T h e names a n d a r d e r o a a z ~ s i o n t h e Coptic Patriarchs f of from S a i n t Mark to t h e present Patriarch Abba Shenouda m. T h e dates of m n s e u a t i o n and duration of their patriarchates are given for each.

Order of Accession

Year a

Name St. Mark,the Evangelist Abba Animus Abba MeLius Abba Kardonos Abba Primus Abba Yustus Abba Omanius. Abba Marianus Abba Cladianus Abba Agrippinus Abba Y ulianus Abba Demetrius , t h e Vine-dresser Abba Heraclas Abba Dionysius Abba Maximus Abba Theonas Abba Petros 'Seal of t h e Martyrs'

ConseuatiDn Founded Church ca. 6 1 A.D.

64 A . D . ~ 94 A.D. 108 A.D. 120 A.D. 132 A.D. 143 A.D. 154 A.D. 163 A.D. 177 A.D. 189 A.D.

Duration o$ Patriarchate
7 y r s , 8 mos 22 y r s , 7 rnos 12 yrs. 9 mos 10 y r s , 9 mos 12 y r s , 1 m o 10 y r s , 10 rnos 11 y r s , 3 mos 9 y r s , 2 mos 14 y r s , 6 mos 11 y r s , 7 mas 10 y r s , 1 m o 22 y r s , 7 mos 16 yrs. 1 mo 19 y r s , 9 mos 12 y r s , 7 mos

199 A.D.
232 A.D. 249 A.D. 270 A.D. 282 A.D. 293 A.D.

9 y r s , 9 mas
10 y r s , 11 mas

List o Palziarchs ( a n t . ) f

Order of
Accession

Year o f

Name
Abba A c h U a s A b b a Alexanclsos A b b a Athanaslus, ApostOlE Abba Petros the

Consecration

Duration d Patriarchate

303 A.D. 303 A.D. 326 A.D. 372 A.D. 378 A.D.
384 A.D.

- yrs,
46 yrs,

6 mas

22 Yrs, 10 m a s

mas

LZ

'5 yrs, 9 m a s
6 yrs, 5

Abba Tmotheos I Abba Theophdos A b b a Kyrdbs, ' P d h o f Fzuth' Abba Dloscorus I A b b a T l m o t h e o r TI A b b a Petros I I I A b b a A t h a n a s l u s 11 A b b a Yoannls I Abba Yoannls

has

27 yrs. 2 m a s 31 yrs, 8 m a s
14 yrs, 2 m a s

412 A.D. 443 A.D.

458 A.D.

22 yrs, 11 m a s
8 yrs. 3 m a s 6 yrs. 10 m a s 8 yrs, 7 m a s

480 A.D.
489 A.D.

496 A. D. 505 A.D.

TI II

11 yrs,

- mas

Abba D w c o r u s Abba Tunotheos

516 A.D. 519 A.D. 536 A.D. 567 A.D. 570 A.D. 606 A.D. 619 A.D.

2 yrs, 4 m a s
17 yrs. 4 m o s 31 yrs. 4 m a s 2 yrs,

II I

Abba Theodosius I Abba Petros I V A b b a DamLanos Abbd Anastasius Abba Andronlcus

mas

35 yrs, 11 m a s 12 yrs, 6 m a s 6 yrs,

mas

Order d m i o n

Name
A b b a Benyameen I A b b a Agathon Abba Yoannis A b b a Lss-haq A b b a Simeon I A b b a A l e x a n d r o s XI A b b a Cosma I A b b a Theodorus Abba M i k h a i l I A b b a Mena I A b b a Yoannis
'

Year o f Consecration

625 A.D. 664 A. D.

39 y r s ,

- mos
1 mo

16 y r s , 9 mos 8 yrs. 2 yrs,

III

681 A.D. 689 A.D. 692 A.D. 703 A.D. 728 A.D. 729 A. D. 743 A.D. 766 A.D.

11 mos

7 y r s , 8 mos 24 y r s , 9 mos 1 yr, 4 mos 11 y r s , 7 mos 23 y r s , 6 mos 8 yrs, 22 y r s , 20 y r s , 10 y r s , 10 mos

IV

776 A.D. 798 A. D. 818 A.D. 829 A.D. 831 A.D. 849 A.D. 850 A. D. 858 A.D. 869 A.D. 908 A.D. 919 A.D.

mos

A b b a M a r c u s 11 Abba Yambus A b b a Simenn 11 A b b a Yusab I A b b a M i k h a i l 11 Abba C o m a

3 mos 9 mos 7 mos 11 mos

- yrs,
17 y r s . 7 yrs,

1 yr, 4 mos 7 mus

II

A b b a Shenouda I Abba M i k h a U

11 y r s , 3 mos 35 y r s , 11 y r s , 12 y r s , 1 mo

III,

Abba Ghabrial I A b b a Cosma

III

- mos
mor

List of Patriarchs (cont.

O r d e r of Accession

Name
Abba M d c a r l I Abba T heophanrus Abba Mena

931 A.D. 951 A.D. 956 A.D. 976 A.D.

I

20 yrs.

- mos

4 yrs, 8 m o s 17 yrs, 11 mocl 3 yrs, 6 rnos 24 yrs, 7 rnos 27 yrs, 11 rnos 14 yrs. 7 rnos 22 yrs, 8 m a 14 yrs. 6 m a s 9 yrs, 7 m o s 27 yrs, 1 m o 14 yrs, 3 m q r

II

Abba Abraam I Abba P-thew A b b a Zakareya

979 A.D. 1004 A.D. 1032 A.D. 1047 A.D. 1078 A.D. 1092 A.D. 1102 A.D.

A b b a Shenouda I1 Abbd Chrlstodolus Abba K y r W II Abba M l k h d IV Abba M a c a n

II II

Abba G h a b r l a l

1130 A.D. 1144 A.D. 1146 A.D. 1165 A.D. 1188 A.D. 1234 A.D. 1250 A.D. 1269 A.D. 1271 A.D.

Abba M l k h d V Abba Y o a n n u V Abba Marcus

- yrs,

9 mas

18 yrs, 10 m c e 22 yrs, 6 rnos 26 yrs, 11 rnos 7 yrs, 9 m o s 11 yrs, 1 m o 2 yrs, 2 m a s 23 yrs,

II I

Abba Yoannls VI Abba Kyr*

III

A b b a Athanaslus Abba G h a b r l n l

III

II I

Abba Yoannls VLI Abba Theodoslus

- mos

II

1294 A.D.

6 yrs, 7 m m

List d P a h k h s (cont.)
Order cS Accesabn

Name
Abba Yoannis V I I I Abba Yoannis I X Abba Benyameen Abba Petros V Abba Marcus

Year d Consecration
1300 A.D. 1320 A.D.

Duration o f
Patriarchate
20 yrs.

- mos

6 yrs, 5 mos

I I

1327 A.D. 1340 A.D. 1350 A.D. 1364 A.D. 1370 A.D. 1378 A.D. 1409 A.D. 1428 A.D. 1453 A.D. 1466 A.D. 1477 A.D. 1480 A.D. 1483 A.D. 1526 A.D. 1573 A.D. 1590 A.D. 1610 A.D. 1621 A.D. 1631 A.D. 1650 A.D.

1 yrs, 8 mas 1
8 yrs, 6 mas
14 yrs, 5 mos

Abba Yoannis X Abba G h a b r i a l IV Abba Matthecls I Abba G h a b r i a l V Abba Yoannis X I Abba

6 yrs, 2 mos
8 yrs, 3 rnos

30 yrs, 5 mos 19 yrs, 8 mos 24 yrs, 11 mos 13 yrs,

11

mos

Abba G h a b r i a l V I Abba Mikhail V I Abba Yoannis W Abba Yoannis Xm Abba Ghabrial M Abba Yoannis XIV Abba G h a b r i a l VXU Abba Matcus V Abba Yoannis XV Abba M a t t h e c e III Abba MarCw V I

8 yrs, 10 mos
1 yr.

- mos - mos - mas

3 yrs, 4 mos
40 yrs, 10 mos 43 yrs,

15 yrs, 4 rnos 11 yrs, 10 yrs, 10 yrs,

mos

- mos
mos mos

10 yrs,
10 yrs,

List d Patriarchs

(mnt, I

O r d e r a Accession

Year a

Name Abba Mattheas IV A b b a Y o a n n i s XVI Abba Petros VI A b b a Y o a n n i s XVII Abba Marcus VII A b b a Yoannis XVIIl Abba Marcus VIII A b b a P e t r o s VII Abba Kyrillos IV A b b a D e m e t r i u s II Abba Kyrillos V A b b a Y o a n n i s XIX A b b a M a c a r i LU Abba Yusab I 1 A b b a K y r i l h s VI A b b a S h e n o u d a III

Consecration
1660 A.D. 1676 A.D. 1718 A.D. 1727 A.D. 1745 A.D. 1770 A.D. 1797 A. 14 Y r s , 8

mas

42 yrs, 3 m a s 7 yrs, 7 m o s 18 yrs, 3 m o s 24 yrs,

- mm
mas

6 yrs, 7 m o s
13 yrs, 2 m o s 42 p, 3

D .

1810 A.D. 1854 A.D. 1860 A.D. 1874 A.D. 1929 A.D. 1944 A. D. 1946 A.D. 1959 A.D. 1971 A.D.

6 yrs, 8 m m

7 yrs, 7 m o s
53 yrs, 9 m a s
13 yrs, 6 m a

1 yr, 6 m a
10 yrs, 5 m a r 11 p 10 .

nos

M a y God give him l o n g life

NOTES

D u r a t i o n for each P a t r i a r c h on the C h a i r of S t . Mark is given as approxim a t e l y as passible. T h e g a p s a p p e a r i n g s o m e t i m e s in the dates b e t w e e n f o n e P a t r i v c h a n d the n e x t r e p r e s e n t the lapse a time b e t w e e n the passing a w a y af o n e a n d the e l e a i o n of h s successor i

NOTES (cont.)

2.

Anianus was selectd successor during his several occasions on charge of the budding

and consecrated by St. Mark to become his f x s t Wetime. The Evangelist had to leave Egypt on other apostolic missionary trips and W Iwn in Church.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 'Abd el-Malek, Anour: Ideologie et RenaissanceNationale , L ' Egypte Moderne Editions Anthropos , Paris 1969. ' Abda-1-Masih, Y assa: The F a i t h a n d Practises of t h e Coptic C h u r c h , Alexandria

1953.

Abu S a l i h , al-Armani: The C h u r c h e s a n d Monasteries of Egypt a n d some neighbouring c o u n t r i e s a t t r i b u t e d t o Abu Salih t h e Armenb n b u t o r i g i n a l l y w r i t t e n b y A b u ' l Makarim, r e f e r r e d t o a t t h e e n d of s e c t i o n 499 t r a n s . from t h e o r i g i n a l Arabic b y B.T.Alfred E v e t t s w i t h a d d e d notes b y A.J.Butler. Oxford Clarendon P r e s s ( 1895 ) -Frome, B u t l e r a n d Tanner 1969. Adams, Francis: The New Egypt, Fisher Unwin, London 1893. Adams, Michael: Chaos or Rebirth. The Arab Outlook, B.B.C. London 1968. Adeney, W a l t e r F. : The Greek a n d E a s t e r n C h u r c h e s , E d i n b u r g h 1908. Aldridge, John: Cairo biography of a c i t y , Boston, L i t t l e Brown, 1969. Allen, Roland: The Spontaneous Expansion of t h e C h u r c h , 2nd e d . London 1949. Amelineau, E. Clement. L e s A c t e s des M a r t y r e s d e 1 ' E g l i s e Copte, P a r i s , E. Leroux 1890. -Amelineau, E. Clement. Contes et Romans d e 1 ' E g l i s e Chretienne, Paris, E.Leroux 1888. - Amelineau, E. Clement. E t u d e Historique sur St. Pachome et le Cenobitisme. Primitif d a n s la Haute Egypte d ' a p r e s les Monuments Coptes, L e C a i r e . imp. N. J.Barbier 1887.

'

Amelineau, E Clement. Fragment Copte pour servir a llhistoire de la conquete de llEgypte par les Arabes, Paris, imp. Nationale, 1889. Clement. Monuments pour Amilineau, E. servir a llhistgire de llEgypte Chretienne siecles, P a r i s , E.Leroux aux IVe et V 1888. Clement. Monuments pour Amelineau, E. servir a 1'histoire de llEgypte Chretienne. Histoure des Monasteres de la Basse Egypte. Vie de Sts. Paul e t Antoine. Texte Copte traduction F'rancaise. Pareis, Leroux1894, Annales T.25,4 Musee Guimet Amelineau, E. Clement. Samuel de Qalamon, traduit du Copte, pub. dans "La Revue de l l h i s t o i r e des Religions; T 111, Paris 1891. Amelineau, E. Clement. V i e du Partiarche Copte Isaac, traduit du Copte, Paris Leroux 1890. The Arab Awakening, Antonius , George. Hamish Hamilton London 1938. Atiya, Aziz Suridl. History of E a s t e r n C h r i s tianity, 1st A m e r . ed. N o t r e Dame, Indiana University of Notre D a m e Press 1968. Attwater , Donald : The Christian Churches of t h e E a s t , Milwaukee 1946 (vol.1). Attwater, Donald: Saints of t h e East, Harvill Press, London 1963. Ayer, Joseph Cullen: A source book of t h e Ancient Church History, N w York 1913. e L ' Art Copte, Societe Badawi, Alexandre: daArcheologie Copte, L e C a k e 1949. Barbier, Paul (Abbe): V i e de Saint Athanase, P a r i s 1888. Bardy , Gustave: Clement dl Alexandrie, 2e ed. Paris 1926. Bardy, Gustave: de Labriolle, P. and PalanH i s t o i r e de 1'Eglise T & I "De que, J.R.;

la P a i x Constantinienne a la Mort d e Theodose, " Paris 1947. Baring ( E v e l y n , E a r l of Cromer): "Mod-n Egypt", f i r s t e d . London 1908. Beauge, Ck.arles: A T r a v e r s la Haute Egypte, A kencon 1923. B e l l , Charles F. Moberly: From Pharoah t o Fellah, London, Gardner 1888. Bell, Harold I: Recent Discoveries of Biblical P a p y r i , Oxford 1937. Berque, Jacques: Histoire Socidle d ' un village ieEgyptien a u Vingtieme Siecle, Mouton et C , P a r i s 1957. Berque, Jacques : L ' Egypte-Imperialisme et Revolution, G a l l i m a r d P a r i s 1967. Bettenson, Henry: Documents of t h e C h r i s t i a n Church, Oxford 1944, 2nd ed. 1969. Blunt, W . Scawen: Atrocities of J u s t i c e Under B r i t i s h Rule i n Egypt, Fisher Unwin, London 1906. Blunt, W . Scawen: S e c r e t History of t h e English Occupation of Egypt, Being a p e r s o n a l n a r r a t i v e of e v e n t s , Fisher Unwin, London 1907. Bock, W de: Materiaux p o u r s e r v i r a 1'Arch' eologie d e 1 Egypte C h r e t i e n n e , St. Petersbourg (Moscow) 1901. Bowman, H. Ernest: Middle East Window, Longmans a n d Co. London 1942. Boyle, C l a r a : Boyle ofCairo, T i t u s Wilson a n d Son, Kendall 1965. Breasted, James H : The Dawn of Conscience, New York 1943. Brehier, Louis: L t A r t C h r e t i e n , P a r i s 1918. Budge (Sir E r n e s t A.Th.W. ): e d . a n d t r a n s . The Book of t h e Saints of t h e Ethiopian Church, Cambridge (England) 1892 ( 4 voLs ) Budge ( S i r E r n e s t A.Th.W.): Paradise of t h e Fathers, t r a n s &om Palladius Cam bxidge ( E n g l a n d ) 1907.

Budge ( S i r E r n e s t A.Th.W.): The W i t a n d Wisdon of t h e C h r i s t i a n Fathers of Egypt ( t r a n s . ) Cambridge (England) 1934. Burmester, Oswald H.E. : Canons of Christodol u s 66th P a t r i a r c h o f Alexandria, i n Le Museon" T45. Louvain 1932. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: Canons of Kyrillos 11, 67th P a t r i a r c h of Alexandria, in Le Museon T46, Louvain 1933. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: The Copts in Cyprus, i n Le Bulletin d e la Soc. d aArcheo. Copte TVII, Le C a k e 1941. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: Canons of G a b r i e l i b n T u r e i k 70th P a t r i a r c h of Alexandria, in Orientalia Periodica Christiana, Roma 1935. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: Chronology of t h e Coptic P a t r i a r c h s of Alexandria, t r a n s . from t h e work b y Yusab Bishop of Fowah, i n L e Museon T49, Louvain 1936. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: The Egyptian or Coptic Church, a d e t a i l e d description of Her L i t u r g i c a l Services, Le Caire, Societe dlArcheologie Copte 1967. Burmester, Oswald H.E.: Whitsunday, in Le Museon T47 1934. Burmester, Oswald H.D.: The Sayings of Abba Mikhail Bishop of D a m i e t t a i n Orientalia C h r i s t i a n a Periodica, Roma 1936. Butcher ( M r s . E.L. ): Egypt as W Knew e It, M i l l s a n d Boon Ltd., London 1911. Butler ( S i r Alfred J. ): The Ancient Coptic Churches :)f Egypt, Oxford, Clarendon P r e s s 1884. Cameron, D. Andreas: Egypt in t h e Nineteenth Century, Smith Elder a n d Co. London 1898. Cauvenberg, P a u l Van: Etude sur les Moines d l E g y p t e d e p u i s le Concile d e Chalcedoine (451) j u s q a a 1'Invasion Arabe (641), P a r i s 1914. Milan, Casalpino-Goliardica 1973.

- Chapiat: Le St. d e chaque Jour-trans of t h e Synaxarium . - Chirol, Valentine: The Egyptian Problem, Macmillan and Co. 1920. - Chrysostom, St. John: trans. into French ' b y Fr. Bareille, vol.XII1. - Colombe, Marcel: L ' Evolution d e 1'Egypte,

1924-1950, Paris 1951. Cooper, Clayton Sedgewick: The Man of Egypt, Hodder and Stoughton, N.Y. 1913. Costigan, George H.: Sculpture and Painting i n Coptic Art, i n L e Bulletin d e la Soc... TV, 1939. Crabites, Pierre: I s m a i l t h e Maligned Khedive, London 1935. Creswell, Keppell A.C.: Coptic Influences on Early Muslim Architecture, i n L e Bulletin d e la Soc. dtArcheo. Copte, T V , Le C a i r e 1939. Curzon, Robert: V i s i t t o t h e Monasteries i n Levant, John Murrya, London 1881. Danieolou, Jean: Origene le Genie ciu Chrktianisme, Paris 1948. Deherain, H.: H i s t . d e l Nat. Egypt. T a V L ' Egypte Turcque. Denton, Rev. W. : The Ancient Church of Egypt, Paper read at St. Bartholomew's Church, Norwich 30th of May 1883. Dicey, Edward: England and Egypt, Chapman Hall, London 1881. Dicey, Edward: The Egypt of t h e Future, Wm. Heinmann, London 1907. Doresse, Jean: Un Temoin Archaique d e la Liturgie Copte d e St. B a s i l , Univ. de Louvain 1960. Dowling, Theodore Edward: The Egyptian Church, Cope & Fenwick, London 1909. Drescher, James H.: Apa Mena, t r a n s . from Coptic, i n L e Bulletin d e la Soc. d ' Archeo. Copte, T X I 1 L e Caire 1946.

Drescher, James H.: A Widow's Petition, i n Le Bulletin de la Soc. dlArcheo. Copte, T X I Le C a i r e 1944. Duchesne, Louis M.O.: L8Histoure Ancienne de L8Eglise, 3 vols. 5h ed. E. de Boccard, P a r i s 1922. Duff-Gordon (Lady): L e t t e r s from Egypt, re-edited with additional letters by Gordon waterfield, Routledge & Kegan Paul, London 1969. Duse, Mohhamad: The Land of t h e Pharoahs, Stanley Paul & Co., London 1911. Elgood (Col. P . G . ) : T r a n s i t of Egypt, Edward Arnold & ?Co. , London 1928. Elgood (Col. P.G.): Egypt, Arrowsmith, London 1935. Fakhry, Ahmad: The Egyptian Deserts: The Bahreya Oasis, Cairo Egyptian Government Press, 1942. Fakl-iry, Ahmad: The Necropolis of Al-Bagawat in Kharga Oasis, Cairo, Egyptian Govt. Press, 1951. Faye (Eugene d e ) : Esquisse de la Pensee d ' Origene, P a r i s 1925. Fiske, D. W i : A n Egyptian Post-Office List, Cairo 1898. Fleury , Claude: Histoire Ecclesiastique. P a r i s 1738-1774, 36 vols. & indexes, begun by Fleury, cont. by Jean Claude Fabre & indexed by Laurent E. Rondot, English version by J.H. Newman in 3 vols. Oxford 1842-4. Fonoyl (Maurice d e ) : L e Sanctoral Copte, Imp. Catholique, Beirut 1960. Fortescue, Adrian: The Lesser Eastern Churches, Cath. Truth Soc., London 1913. Foster, John: Why t h e Church S.P.C.K. 1954- London. Foster, John : Beginning from Jerusalem, S.P.C.K. 1959 - London.

..

Fowler, Montague: C h r i s t i a n Egypt, London C h u r c h Newspaper Co. Lt.d. London 1901. - R e p p e l , Charles E : Origene, Cours d ' eloquence sacre f a i t a la Sorbonne p e n d a n t les a n n e e s 1866 et 1867, P a r i s 1868. - F r e y c i n e t ( C . d e ) : La Question d t E g y p t e , Calman-Levy, P a r i s 1904 Fye, H. Hamilton: The N e w S p i r i t i n Egypt, Blackwood & Co., E d i n b u r g h 1911. - G a i r d n e r , W .H. Temple: D. M . Thorton A S t u d y in Missionary I d e a l s & Methods, London 1908. - G a i r d n e r , W .H. Temple: To Islam I Go, Is. Smith, London 1939. - G a i r d n e r , W .H. Temple: C h r i s t i a n i t y & Islam, International Missionary Council at t h e Jerusalem meeting, March 24-April 18, 1928. - Gayet, A. Jean: L t Art Copte, Leroux, P a r i s 1902. - Gayet, A. Jean: Trois Etapes d ' A r t e n Egypte Leroux P a r i s 1907. - Georgius, Bishop cf Nimokopion: The Union of t h e Coptic C h u r c h , t r a n s . from Greek i n t o English by Y. A b d ' l Masih. - Gordon-Amine, Rhoda: Seven Years i n t h e S u n , Robert H a l e Ltd. London 1959. - Gordon, C y r u s H.: Adventures i n t h e Nearest E a s t , Phoenix House, London 1957. - Gordon, C y r u s H. : I n t r o d u c t i o n t o Old Testament 'Jknes, Ventnor N. J. 1953. - Gordon, C y r u s H.: Before t h e Bible, Collins London 1962. - Graf: On Awlad u l Assal, I n O r i e n t a l i a Roma, vol. I fasc.1,2&3, 1932. - G u e r v W (A.B.de): New Egypt ( t r a n s . ) Wm. Heinmann, London 1906. Guette (Abbe Paul): Histoire d e l l E g l i s e , 5 v o l s . p u b . a P a r i s et B r u x e l l e s 1886. - Guettee (Archimandrite R.F. Vladimir):

The Papacy ( t r a n s . of La Papaute Schistmatique), prefaced b y a n o r i g i n a l biograp h i c a l notice of t h e a u t h o r , with an introduction b y A. Cleveland Coxe, N.Y. 1954. Hanotaux, Gabriel, ed. : Histoire d e la Nation Egyptienne, Paris, Societe d e 1'Histoure Nationale, 1931-40, 7 vols. vol. 4 entitled "De la Conquete Arabe a la Conquete Ottomane" b y G. W i e t . Hardy Ed. Rochie: Christian Egypt, Church & People, Oxf. Univ. Press, N.Y. 1952. Harnack, Adolph von: History of Dogma, t r a n s b y James Millar from 3rd German ed., W i l l i a m s & Norgate, London 1897. Harnack, Adolph von: Outlines of t h e History of Dogma, t r a n s . b y Edwin Knox Mitchell, Beacon Press, Boston 1957. H a r r i s , Murray: Egypt Under t h e Egyptians, Chapman & H a l l , London 1925. Hartman, Martin: The Arabic P r e s s of Egypt, Luzac & Co., London 1899. Hefele ( M g r . K a r l J. von): Histoire des Conciles, t r a n s b y t h e Rt. Rev. Charles Joseph Hefele, T.&T. Clarke, Edinburgh 1883-96, 5 voLs. Henaut ( P e r e d e ) : D e Menes a Fouad I, 6 t h ed. r e v . aug et i l l u s t r e e , College d e la Sainte Famille, Le Cake 1935. Henderson A&Parry, E. : A Historical Survey of Christian Missions, Faith Press 1927. Holt, Peter M.: Egypt a n d t h e Fertile Cresc e n t , 1516-1922, Cornell Univ. Pr. 1966. - Hopkins, Harry: Egypt t h e Crucible, Secker & Warburg, London 1969. Hourani, Albert Habib: Minorities i n t h e Arab World, under t h e auspices of t h e Roayl I n s t i t u t e of International Affairs, Oxf. Univ. Press 1947. Hyvernat, Henri: L e s Actes des Martyrs d e l l E g y p t e , tires d e s M s s . Coptes d e la

Biblotheque Vaticane e t du Musee Borgia. Texte Copte e t traduction Francaise avec introductin e t commentaires - E. Leroux, P a r i s 1886. Issawi, Charles: Egypt i n Revolution, Oxf. Univ. Press, London 1963. Jamal, Moh. Ahmed: The Intellectual Origins of Egyptian Nationalism, Oxf. Univ. Press, London 1960. Jouguet (Pierre de): D 1'Egypte Grecque e e 1'Egypte Copte, i n "Le B u l l e t i n es A m i s e t de 1 A r t Copte." (Bull. de .la Soc. d ' ' ' Archoe. Copte), Le Caire 1935. J u r j i , Ed. Jabra: The Middle East, Its Religion & Culture, Westport, Conn Greenwood Press 1973. Kidd, Beresford J.: The Churches of Eastern Christendom , Faith Press, London 1927, Kidd, Beresford J. : ed. Documents i l l u s t r a t i v e of the history of t h e Church, S.P.C.K. 1933, 2 voLs. London, Macmillan N.Y., Kraemer, Hendrik: The Missionary Implications of t h e End of Western Colonialism and Collapse of Western Christendom, i n "The Student Worldn 1960, nos. l&2, 201. p. Kyriakos, Mikhail: Copts and Muslims under British Control, Smith Elder & Co, London 1911. Lacouture, Jean e t Shone: L ' Egypte en Mouvement, Editions Seuil, Paris 1956. Landau, Jacob M. : Parliaments & Parties inEgypt, Tel-Aviv 1953. Lane-Poole, Stanley: History of Egypt During t h e Middle Ages, 5th ed. London 1936, Leeder, S.H, : Modern Sons of t h e Pharoahs, Hodder & Stoughton, London 1918. Leprette, Fernand: L'Egypte Terre du N i l , Plon e t Nourit, Paris 1939. ' Liguori ( Alfonsius Maria d i ) : Contre 1 heresie L i t t l e , Tom: Modern Egypt, N.Y. 1967.

L o r i n , Henri: L ' Egypte d ' Aujourd' h u i , Imp. I n s t i t u t F r a n c a i s , Le C a i r e 1926. Lossky, Vladimir: E s s a i sur la Theologie Mystique d e 1 ' E g l i s e d ' Orient, Paris 1944. Low, Sidney: Egypt i n T r a n s i s t i o n , Smith E l d e r & Co. London 1914. Lucot, A. : Historia Lausiaca - Trench t r a n s . of P a l l a d i u s Macake, George: Histoire d e 1 ' E g l i s e d ' Alexandrie, Le Caire, Imp. Generale 1894. Macaire, Kyrillos: Reconstitution d e la Synthese Scientifique d ' Origene, Alexandria 1907. Macaire, Kyrillos: La Constitution Divine d e l l E g l i s e , Geneve 1913. Mackean: C h r i s t i a n Monasticism in Egypt t o t h e c l o s e of t h e IVth c e n t u r y - S. P.C. K. Makarius, Raoul: Le .,geunesse Intellecstuelle d e 1'Egypte, Mouton C , P a r i s 1960. Malden, R.H. : Foreign Missions, London 1910. Mallon, Alexis: Une Ecole d e s Savants Coptes, B e i r u t 1907. Martin, P.F.: Egypt Old & N e w , London 1923. Marvin, Chauncey Ross: Paganism & C h r i s t i a n i t y i n Egypt, in "Le Bulletin d e la Soc." T V I I , 1941. Marzouk, A.A.: Alexandria as a Textile Centre from 33lB. C. -1Sl7A. D. in "Le Bulletin d e la Soc." T XIU[ 1948-9. Milner (Viscount): England in Egypt, E d . Arnold, London 1920, 13th e d . Moehler, Jean A. : Athanase le Grand-Part I Mondeseret , Claude: Clement d ' Alexandrie, Editions Montaigne, Paris 1944. Monfaucon V i e s des S a i n t s I l l u s t r e e s ( u n d e r April_ 25 ) ; & Diar Italic ( chap. V I ) Mott, John R. The Evangelisation of t h e world i n t h i s Generation, N . Y. 1900.

Muir ( S l r W i U i a m ) : The Mamelukes ( o r s l a v e d y a n s t y of E g y p t ) 1260-1517, London 1896. Muir ( S i r W i l l i a m ) : The C a l i p h a t e - its r i s e p e c h n e & f a l l (from o r i g i n a l s o u r c e s ) . E d m b u r g h 1924. Munier, Henri: Le S h r i s t i a n i s m e a P h i l a e , i n "Le B u l l e t i n d e la Soc. d 8 A r c h e o . Copte" T I V , Le C a x e 1938. Munier, Henri: La Geographic d e 1 ' E g y p t e d ' a p r e s les listes Coptes - Arabes, i n "Le B u l l e t i n . . " T V. Le Cake 1939. Munier , Henri: Les Monuments Coptes d ' a p r e s le P e r e Michel J u l i e n , i n "Le Bull..." T V I , L e C a i r e 1940. M u n i e r , Henri: Recueil d e s listes E p i s c o p a l e s d e 1 ' E g I b - e Copte, i n "Le Bull.. T IX Le C a i r e 1943. Murad, Karnil: Coptic E g y p t , Le S c r i b e Egypt i e n , Cairo 1968. M u r r a y , H a r r i s : "Egypt Under t h e E g y p t i a n s " Chapman & H a l l , London 1925. Nau, Francois N. : V i e d e St. Dioscore, t r a d u c t i o n F r a n c a i s e d u M s . Copte p a r Theop i s t u s , i n Revues A s i a t i q u e s T 1 no. 10, 1 Mars-Avril 1903. Nau, Francois N. : La P o l i t i q u e Matrimoniale d e C y r u s Le Mocaucas', in Le Museon T45, 1932 , - - - - - - - Neale, J o h n M.: A H i s t o r y of t h e Holy E a s t e r n C h u r c h , 2 v o l s . , London 1847-1850. N e i l l , S t e p hen : C h r i s t i a n Missions, Hodder & Stoughton 1964. Neill, Stephen: O u r Relation w i t h t h e I n d i g e n o u s C h u r c h - g i v e n at a m i s s i o n a r y confere n c e , C. M.S. High Leigh 1949. Newman ( C a r d i n a l J o h n H. ): S e l e c t i o n s from t h e E p i s t l e s of St. A t h a n a s i u s a g a i n s t t h e A r i a n s , London 1895. Ninet, John: A r a b i Pacha, B e r n e 1884. O ' L e a r y , D e Lacey: T h e S a i n t s of Egypt, S.P.C.K. London 1937.

."

~ ' ~ e a r y e Lacey: Christian Egypt, reprints D, from t h e Journal of Egyptian Archeology 1 vol. VIII, parts 1 1 & IV, O c t . 1922. OtLeary D e Lacey: I s l a m at t h e Cross Roads, Kegan Paul & Co. Ltd. London 1923. OILeary, D Lacey: A Primary Guide to e Coptic Literary Materidl, Luzac & Co. 1938. d t Orleans (Pere P a u l Cheneau) : L e s Saints dtEgypte - 2 vols. Jerusalem 1923. Oxley (Rev. W .H. ) : The Copts - a letter t o his s i s t e r s from Port- Said on March 8th 1880 ( B r i t . Mus. Lib. no. 4765 b b b l 9 ) . Palmer ( F r . Jerome): Our Lady Returns t o Egypt, Culligan Pub. Inc. San Bernardino, C a l . 1969. Payne, Robert: The Holy Fire, N w York e 1957. Penfield, F. C. : Present Egypt, Macmillan & Co., London 1899. Perkins, Ward : Christian Antiquities of Cyrenaica in Pentapolis, i n L e Bulletin d e la Soc. dtArcheo. Copte T X , L e Caire 1943. Petrie, Sir Flinders: Egypt & Israel, London 1911. Rabbath, Antoine, comp: Documents inedits pour s e r v i r a l t h i s t o i r e d u Christianisme e n Orient, 2 vols. Paris 1910. Reagmey ( Rev. P e r e ) : L e s Plus Beaux Textes s u r la Vierge Marie, P a r i s 1950. Roberts, Alexander & Donaldson , Jameseds: The Ante Nicene Fathers. Translations .of .the adh hers t o A. D. 325, 10 vols., Buffalo, N w York 1885-7. e Robinson, Charles H. : Are Missions to Mohammedans justifiable (from t h e East and the West). Robinson, Charles H : The Interpretation of t h e Character of Christ t o non-Christian Races, London 1910. Roux , Charles : France et C hretiens d Orient,

Flammarion P a r i s 1939. Roux, Charles: L I E g y p t e d e 1'Occupation Anglaise a 1 ' I n d e p e n d e n c e Egyptienne (Hist. d e la Nation Egypt.. Hanotaux, 1931-40), T V I I . - Rowlatt, Mary: A Family i n Egypt, London 1956. - Rowlatt, Mary: F o u n d e r s of Modern E g y p t , A s i a Pub. House, London 1962. - R u s s e l l (Thomas P a s h a ) : Egyptian S e r v i c e l902-l946, J o h n Murray, London 1949. - Ryan, S. J . : I r i s h Monasticism. - Saad el-Din: The Modern Egyptian P r e s s -Education B u r e a u , Egyptian Institute, London ( dateless ) . - Safwat, Moh. Mustafa: Great B r i t a i n & Egypt, b a s e d on B r i t i s h E l u e Books of 1886 & 1887; t h e F r e n c h L i v r e s J a u n e s of 1883-1893 a n d "Grosse Pofitik, " the German Documents Cairo 1952. - S b a t h , Paul: M s s . Arabes d ' a u t e u r s Copte i n "Le B u l l e t i n d e la Soc. d l A r c h e o . Copte" T V , Le C a i r e 1939. - Shenouda ( F r . Hanna): Who are t e h Copts? 3 r d e d . , Cairo 1963. - S h e r a r d , P h i l i p : The A r t of t h e Icon p u b . in "Sacrament & Image: by t h e Fellowship of St. Aban & St. S e r g i u s , London 1967. - Simon ( P e r e J e a n ) : Fragment d l u n e Homefie Copte e n 1'h o n n e u r d e Samuel d e Qalamon, in Miscellaneis B i b l i c i s , v o l . 11, Roma 1934. - Simon ( P e r e J e a n ) : Le Monastere Copte d e Samuel d e Qalamon, I n O r i e n t a l i a Christians P e r i o d i c a , Roma 1935. - S l a d e n , D.: Egypt & t h e E n g l i s h , London 1908. - S o b h i , Gorgi: Education i n Egypt d u r i n g t h e C h r i s t i a n Period a n d among t h e Copts, i n "Le B u l l e t i n d e la Soc. d ' Archeo. Copte, " T I X Le C a i r e 1943.

Steevins, G.W. : With Kitchener t o Khartoum, Grant Edward & Co. Ltd. London 1953? Stevens, Georgians G.: - e d . The U.S. and t h e Middle East, t h e American Assembly Columbia Univ. 1964. Stewart, Desmond: Cairo, Phoenix House London 1965. Stock, Eugene: A S h o r t Handbook of Missions, London 1904. Tattam: J o u r n a l oE a Tour in Egypt, t h e P e n i n s u l a of S i n a i a n d t h e Holy Land, London 1841. Vansleb: Histoire d e 1'Eglise Copte - a 17th c e n t u r y book - a copy of which is i n t h e New York P u b l i c L i b r a r y . Vyse, Griffin: Egypt, Political, Financial & Strategical, W .H. Allen, London 1882. Waddell, Helen: The Desert Fathers, London 1936. Wallace, Mackenzie: Egypt & t h e Egyptian Q u e s t i n , London 1883. Warburton, Elliot: The Crescent & t h e Cross, London 1845. Ward-Perkins: C h r i s t i a n Antiquities of t h e Cyrenoican Pentapolis, in Le Bullettin de la Soc. dVArcheo. Copte T . I X , Le Caire 1943. Wassef, R, W .&B .&We Forman: T a p e s t r i e s from Egypt, P a u l Hamlyn, London 1961. Watson, Andrew: The American Mission i n Egypt, P i t t s b u r g 1907. Watson, Charles: Egypt & t h e Christian Crusade, P i t t s b u r g 1907. Watson, Charles: I n t h e Valley of t h e Nile, Fleming H. Revell Co. N.Y. 1908. White, Evelyn: The Monasteries of Nitria & Scetis, 3 vols. New York 1933. Wiet, Gaston: Deux Memoirs i n e d i t s s u r 1'Expedition d e 1 Egypte, prefaces et annotes ' Revue d u Caire, Le Caire p a r G. W i e t 1941.

Winlock, Herbert E.: The Monastery of Epiphanius a t Thebes, 2 vols. N.Y. 1926. Woodward, E L. : Christianity & Nationalism i n t h e Later Roman Period, Longman Green & Co. London 1916. f Worsfold, Basil: The Future o Egypt, Collins Cleartype P r e s s , London 1909. Worsfold, Basil: The Redemption of Egypt, London 1899. Visions Egyptiennes, Ottowa Yonekawa, U.: 1937. Young, Hubert: The Independent Arab, London 1933. Zotenberg, M. H., trans. & ed. Chronique de Jean Eveque d e Nikiou Texte Etkiopien t r a d u i t et publie p a r Zotenberg, Imp. Nat. Paris 1883.

Anonymous :
A.Z. (trans. from Italian): The Emancipation of Egypt, London 1905. The near E a s t from within, pub. by Funk & Wagnalls Co. New York 1918. La Question Religieuse en Orient, Paris 1898. L ' Egypte - est e l l e solvable B r i t . Mus. Lib. no. 8229 f 2 .. A Short Account o t h e Lord's Work in f Egypt - B r i t . Mus. Lib. no. 4766 bbb3. Report of a Study Egypt and t h e U.N., Group set up by t h e Egyptian Society of International Law. Prepared f o r t h e Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Manhattan Pub. Co. N.Y. 1957. Augustine of Hippo, pub. by Sealey & Co. London 1908. Coptic Egypt: papers read a t a symposium Univerheld under t h e joint auspices of N.Y s i t y and t h e Brooklyn Museum, 15th of February 1941 - The Brooklyn Museum 1944.

Conference on t h e Modern History of Egypt, University of London 1965 - Political and Social change i n modern Egypt ; historical studies from t h e Ottoman Conquest t o t h e United Arab Republic; ed. by P e t e r Malcolm etc... Oxford Univ. Holt, London, N.Y., Press 1968. Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, 2nd series, vol. IV. Journal Suisse d ' Egypte et d u Proche Orient, no. 37 of 23rd year, 14th Sept. 1949 and Alexno. 15 of 24th year 13th April 1950 andria. a Lexique Historique d e l Suisse, under "Soleure" & "Zurzach." Cambridge Ancient History, vol. X I I . d e Vanse: Explanation of t h e Bible, vol. XX, Paris 1829. The Evidence of t h e Oriental Church, Rome 1702. W. Smith & H. Wace: a Dictionary of C h r i s tian biography, literature, sects, & doctrine -vol. I - London 1877. Encyclopedic des Sciences religieuses Dictionnaire dlArcheologie et d e Liturgie Paris 1903-1953. Chretienne

The folbwing M s s . and books i n M s . w e r e also consulted:

form

A. Pierpont-Morgan Library, N Y : Codes 578 ( I X ) It should be noted t h a t

..

t h e collection i n t h i s Library consists of two major groups and a few minor ones. The two major groups are t h e bulk of el Hamouli finds and a collection of papyri. These p a p y r i comprise two groups: one of private documents and t h e other of literr a r y writings. Hamouli is a town i n t h e Fayoum province which once boasted of of a sizeable monastery and a big church

named after t h e Archangel Mikhail. B .The Bibliotheque Nationale, P a r i s : Mss. no. 13 (in Coptic):; no. 71 (in A r a b i c ) ; no. 287 H i s t . ( i n Arabic). c.The B r i t i s h Museum L i b r a r y , London: M s s . nos. 764,841,857,865; 90alI604;5a&25b,ff.; O r 1242(1) & 1325; 605 01. 162a; M s s . 622e. 5 which is a copy of t h e Scale of t t h e Bishop of Samannood w i t h i s German t r a n s . p u b . i n 1643; & 14005e2 comprising t h e Canons of Abba Athanasius t h e Apostolic i n Coptic a n d Arabic - e d . & t r a n s . w i t h introductions, notes and appendices by W . Riedel & W . E. Crum, London 1902. D.The P a t r i a r c h L i b r a r y , Cairo: Mss. nos. 47,51,3%, 390,437, &487 H i s t . ; Mss. nos. 1711246,291&608 Theol. E.Coptic Museum L i b r a r y , Old Cairo: Mss. nos. 30 Lit., 41 Ritual, 66 & 83 Lit., 128 Ritual; 137&144 Lit. l63,l95,l96,375 Theol. ; 342,405, &4O8 Ritual; 469&470 H i s t . (Copto-Arabic) & no. 1665. F Abba Antoni Monastery Library: Mss. 289,343&391 All Ritual; a n d t h e Synaxarium of t h e Monastery. G.CoUe&hns in varbus c h u r c h e s and monasteries i n Egypt: M s . no. 3 H i s t . , d a t e d 21 Tobi 1424 A.M., k e p t at t h e Church of Abu Sarga (St. S e r g i u s ) in Old Cairo. M s . no. 9 H i s t . , k e p t at t h e Church of St. Shenouda i n Old Cairo. M s containing "The Life of St. Dimiana" b y Abb Yoannis Bishop of B u r u l l u s , d a t e d 1482 A.M., k e p t in t h e Church o St. Stephen f adjoining St. Mark's Cathedral, Ezbekieh, Cairo. Ms. no. 50 H i s t . (Arabic) found i n t h e Church of St. Mark at Rosetta, now k e p t in St. Mark's Cathedral, Alexandria.

M s . kept a t t h e Church of t h e Blessed Virgin in Bussat an-Nassara ( near Damietta) , containing "The L i f e of Girgis al-Muzahim" by t h e monk Mena written i n t h e XIth century A. D. M s . containing "The Lives of t h e 49 Martyred Elders" kept a t St. Pishoi Monastery in Wadi-n-Natrun Books in M s form: 1 "Life ofSt. Pakhom" . revised by Fr. Abdll-Masih el-Baramusi; 2. "History of t h e Patriarchs" 2 voLs. -copied by Fr. Shenoudall Baramusi - both books and t h e i r scribes are from t h e Baramus Monastery i n Wadi-n-Natrun

Besides t h e above western language books and t h e Arabic and Coptic Mss.,- t h e author has consulted numerous Arabic books t h a t deal either specifically with t h e history of t h e Copts, ar generally with t h e history of Egypt. Most of these have been cited i n t h e end-notes. AIJ. of them are fully cited i n her four-volume Arabic book entitled: "Qissat-al-Kanisat-il-Qibtiyah" ( i.e. The Story of t h e Coptic Church) which is t h e counterp a r t of t h i s story on a more expanded scale. Hence t h e Arabic sources consulted w i l l not be cited here.

INDEX

Abbas Hilmi, s.764 Abd-Allah, s .TO8 ( 3 ) Abd dl-Malik dl-Moharraqui, s. 739 Abd el-Aziz, ss.411-414,416,421,422,430 Abraam ( Abba) , ss .536-539 Abraam (of Cyprus), s.637 Abraam (of Fayoum ) s .774c Abu Awn, ~ s . 4 6 1 ~ 4 6 5 ~ 4 6 6 Abu Daqn (el-Menoufi) , s. 668 Abul Farag A l a m es-Sa ada, s.538 Abul Farag i b n Abi '1 Yomn, s.538 Abul Farag i b n Mikhail, s.604 Abul Fath es-Sa i d i , s.604 Abul Hassan'l Amahh, s.575 Abul Khayr at-Tayyib, s. 604 Abul Makarim , ss .599,604 Abul Makarim i b n Hanna, s.538 Abul Malih, s.575 Abul Yomn Youssef, s.575 Abu Mansoor, s.604 Abu Mashkoor, s.604 Abu Nagah ( a Monk), s.577 Abu Nofer, s.598 Abuqir, s.705& note of Chap. XL Abu Sa Ad Mansoor, s.575 Abu Sa i d Yohanna 1 Iskandarani, s.604 Abu Sefein (St. Mercurius) , ~ ~ ~ 5 3 7 , 5 6 4 , 5 7 6 , 6 2 1 , 624,630,633,667,669,672,751,775 Acacius (of Constantinople) , ss. 341,343 Acacius (of Melitene) , s.271 Achillas ( Abba) , ss .797,801 Adly Andarawos, ss. 797,801 Agabius (of Dairut), s.798

Agathon ( Abba) , ss .39O, 405-409 Agathion (St. ) , ss. 393-394 Ag-Gauhari (Ibrahim ) , ss. 699,706 Ag-Gauhari ( Girgis ) , ss .706,707 Al-Adid, ss .592, 596 Al-Afdal, ss. 568,571,573,576 Al-Ahzam , s. 575 Al-Akhram i b n Zakariya, s. 575 Al-Amir, ss.573,578 Al-Azhar, ss.531,612,770 Alcuin, s.463 Alexandros I (Abba) , ss. 1011115,116,118, 119,121, 122,124,129,134,136,138,139,141,143 1 Alexandros 1 ( Abba) , ~ s . 4 3 2 ~ 4 3 5 Al-Ghuri, s .639 Al-Hafiz , ss .578-579 Al-Hakim , ss .546,548-554 Ali Bey dl-Kabir , ss .6W, 700,704 A l K a m i l ( S u l t a n ) , s.600 All Africa Council. of Churches (A.A.C.C.), s.815(1) Al-Mansoor Othman, s .626 Al-Moharraq ( Monastery), ss .230,614,626,628,634, 739,751,774C,776,798 Al-Musta li, s.569 Al-Mustansir , ss .559 Altar ( p o r t a b l e ) , ss-488,818 & note 4 of Chap.
XXVI

A m i n a , S.749 A m i n ad-Dawlah, s -604 Ammonius Saccas , s .3 1 A m r i b n ul-As, ss. 380,383-387 Anastasius ( Emperor), ss .347,349,351-352 Anatolius ( P r i e s t ) , s.90 Anatolius ( Bishop ) , ss .298,302,306,320 Andronicus ( Abba) , s .s.368,369,371-374 Angel, Angelic, ss .22,61,73,77,81,102,190,242, 268,342,375,393,403,405,413,422,471,472, 475,504,505,507.508,537,614,632,635,697,

825, and note 16 of Chap X X I I . Angel (Arch) Ghabridl, ss. 63,8238 Mikhajl, ss.10,564,572,621,634, 751,805,8238 Animus (Abba), ss. 6,7,9,11 Antoni (Fr. of monks), ss. 61,62,72-86,113, 143,144,158J62-169J74,188,1901 136,140, 194,428,510,614,615,627,631,632,634,635,
637,640,646,666,67517121723,726,727,732,

733,751,779,783,788,797,800 Antonius Asfour, s. 715 ApolJinarius , ss 184,185 Apostle, Apostolic, ss. 2,3,8-10,22,44,46,55,91, lO3,lO5,l23,l28,l3OlXa,153,161,181,185,

187,218,221,241.243,269,272,306131513171 327,330,345,354,408,439,468,469161317111

740,779,785, 8O2,8lOI8l4, 823Band Appendix I Aristolaus (General), s 271 . Arius, Arians, ss. 12,101,115,117-122,128,129,
134,140,141,145,159,153-157,160,164,165,
168-170,172,173,175117611811185,21012141

242,246 Arts, Intro. A, ss. 237,350,420,490,527,543,563, 577,699,606,635,641,8238 Asceticism (Hermit, recluse, soltaire), ss.
61,72,79,80,82,83,86111311581188,19111941 196,197,198,200,2051211,2161233,236(3),

266,275,277,282,348,349,354,374,392,437, 440,484,508,528,562,600,614,624,630632,634,643,668,774C,784,803,804 Ash-Shabushti, s 544 Ass ad Saleeb, ss. 585,604 As-Saod Abi'l Fakhr, s. 575 As-Sakhawi, s. 625 Ass& (Brothers) s. 605(3) Athanasius (the Apostolic), ss. 6l,72, 79,124, 129,136,187,189,190,204,207,208,228,229, 242,246,274,314,317,325,360,426,506,614, 629, Appendix I and I1

Athanasius 11, s. 346 Athanasius 111, s. 606 Athanasius ( Coptic French Bishop ) , Epilogue Athenegoras, s. 17 Athletes (God's), ss. 46,77,174,187,191,217, 280,511 Atiya (A.S.), ss. 705,794 Augustine (St. ), s. 79 Aybak (Prince), s. 607 Az-Zagag ( Monastery), ss. 359,451,474 Az-Zahir , ss 553,555

Abdr i l - D j a m m a l i ,

ss. 563,564,568 Bakhum Lutfallah, s. 768 Balsam Abd d l - M a l i k , s. 783 Baptism, Baptize, ss 52,65,lOO, l33b, 138,176, 220,224,292,402,463,632,note 3 of chap. I X & Appendix 1 1 Barakat, s. 641 Barbara (St.), s 560 . Baroque, s. 350 Barquq (Sultan), s. 615-618 Barsum ( a Monk), s. 724 Barsum (al-Erian) , ss. 630,751 Barsumas (Archimandrite), ss. 287,291,294,313 Bashmurites, ss. 451,452,459 B a s i l ( t h e Great), s. 186 B a s i l i Tadros, s. 739 Basiliscus ( Emperor), ss. 333,335,339 Basilius (1239 A.D. ), s. 601 Basilius (of Jerusalem), s. 733 Basilius (of Luxor), ss. 788-790 Basilius (Fr.) s. 766 Benyameen I (Abba), ss. 374,376,378,384,389, 399 1 Benyameen 1 , s. 611 Benyameen (of Menoufiya), s. 798 Bessola, s. 253

B l u n t ( W . A . ) , s. 768A Boosh, ss. 723,727,732 Boulos G h a b r i a l ( Fr. ) s 770 B o u l o s ' l Boushy , s. 602 Boutros ad-Doronki, s. 635 Boutros as-Sedmanti, s. 604 Boutros G h a l i , ss. 734,742 Breasted (H.J.), I n t r o . B, s.806 B u q a i r a a r - R a s h i d i , s. 575 Butcher ( D e a n ) , s. 768 B u t l e r ( A . J . ) , s . 19

Candida', s. 193 ss 688,763,792A1 and note Capitulations, B of Chap. XXXIX Caracalla ( E m p e r o r ) , s. 38,39 Cassian (St. J o h n ) , s. 204 C a l e s t i n u s (of Rome), ss. 244,247,248,259,269 Celsum, s. 45 Cenobite, Cenobitism , ss. 153,183,294,203 Chalcedon , C halcedonian , I n t r o . A, ss 8,267, 276,302,307,308,310,315,318,320,325328,331,338,342,354,363,378,397,412,434, 463,518,599,637,702,8ll,814,820,823B, a n d Appendix I Chrism, ss. 390,613,625,626,673,677 C h r i s t o d o l u s ( Abba) , ss 556-559,561 Chrysostom (St. J o h n ) , Appendix 11 Clement (of A l e x a n d r i a ) , ss l6-21,26,34,140, 1 a n d n o t e 4 of Chap. 11 Constance ( Emperor ) ss. 151,163-165,168 C o n s t a n t i n e ( t h e Younger), s 79,150-152 C o n s t a n t i n e ( t h e Great), ss. 110,113,115, 121, 122,125,126,132,135,145,147.149-151,195, 196,317,733 Constantine V I I , s. 555 ss 151,154,156,163Constantius ( Emperor), 165,168-170,172,174,177

C o n s u b s t a n t i a l ( v e r y God ) , ss. 123,129,211, 242,243,245,292,342 Convent ( Nun), ss 83,l9O-l92,2Ol, 216,127,278, 362,598,660,667,668,670,672,751,775 Cosmas ( A u t h o r ) , s. 350 Cosmas (of A n t i n o p o l i s ) , s. 356 Cosmas I ( A b b a ) , s. 436 Cosmas 1 ( A b b a ) , ss. 494-496 1 I Cosmas I I ( A b b a ) , ss. 523,524 ss. 2,25,88,90,118,119,122,123,125Council, 129,131,133a,135,145,146,149,154,159- 162, 164,165,167,169,170,178,219-222,242-245, 247,248,250-259,262-267,303-311,314,316321,327,329,331,338,342,565,689,788,794, 795,813,821 181, Creed, ss. l23,128,129,l3l,l32,l49,l64,l79, 187,213,219,220,242,243,252,263,294,314,

342,440,527,537,575,590,625,654,820,823A, Appendix I Cromer ( L o r d ) , s. 760, a n d n o t e 8 of Chap

XLII Cross, ss. 61,93,100,231,240,463,490,537,548,551, 552,573,581,583,585,591,596,614-616,624, 632,634,677,720,766,808,823A, AppendixII Crucifixion, ss. 2,129,133a, 242, Appendix I a n d n o t e 10 of Appendix 1 1 C r u s a d e r s ( F r a n k s ) , ss. 573,585,587-590,596,599, 600,606-608,614,641 C y p r u s , ss. 2,263,636,637,641 C y r e n e , s. 1 C y r u s ( Moqawqas ) , ss. 263,377-382,397,399,411, 820, n o t e 7 of Chap X X I I

Dalmatius, s. 266 Damianos ( Abba) , ss 359,360 Daniel (of S h i h e a t ) , s. 362 David (of E t h i o p i a ) , s. 616

deacon,

deaconess, ss. 48,54,63,87,97,124,129, 141,166,172,174,228,241,242,245,298,302, 326,341,369,424,429,440,443,467,470,494,

521.556,572,576,580,612,614,626,665,670,

678,680,727,729,737,746,768,825, note 3 of Chap. XXXIV, Appendix 11 Decius, Decian, ss. 45,46,58,61,62 . Deir es-Sultan, ss 596,725 Demetrius I ( Abba) , ss. 18,22-29,33,42-44,48 Demetrius I1 ( A b b a ) ss. 736-740 Didymus ( t h e Blind S e e r ) , ss. 47,189,821 Dimiana ( S t . ) , ss. 110,673,747, n o t e 21 of Chap. I X Dinah ( a woman-chief), S. 533 ( Emperor ) , ss 92,95, 99,102,107, Diocletian 109,112,156,356,440,560 Dionysius ( A b b a ) , ss. 44,46,50,53-71,106,300, 426 Dionysius (of Antioch) , ss. 481,527 Discorus ( I n t r e p i d Confessors ) , ss 281,282,286, 287,290-294,296,302,308,309,311-315, 317-323,325,326,328-330,332,336,338,614, Appendix I Discorus 1 ( A b b a ) , s. 346 1 Djaw har ( General) , ss 531,532,633 Doctrine, ss. 14,88,118,119,121,128,133,142,179,

183,241,252,271,27212821285,291,34313561

543,575,599,605(3),613,625,636,638,663, 668,672,673,680,683,685,698,695,702,719(b), 722,737,753,758,759,825, Appendix I Domnus (of Antioch), ss. 290,294,311

Easter,

ss. 8,24,25,61,69,133a,134,156,169,171, 172,200,207,273,280~329~427~47~474~477~

499,500,550,566,604,605(3),625,665,704, 733,759,808,823A1 Appendix 11 E c t h e s i s , ss. 378,397 EmBy A b d ' l Masih, s. 801

Epact, ss. 24,25,l33a ss. 247-250,254,256,257,264-267,276, Ephesus, 287,294,308,309,311-313,317,320, APpendix I Ephiphany, ss. 61,550,552,749 Erian, Sa a d , s. 766 Ethiopia (Abbysinia) , ss. 143,172,228,485,488, 489,552,569,570,579,601,613,616,619,6241 Appendix 1 Eucharist ( Holy Comm union-Transubstantiation ) , ss. 280,390,405,467,471,492,554,632,673, 678,719(4), note 22 of Chap XLIV, Appendix 1 1 Eulogius, s. 362 Eusebius (of S y r i a ) , s. 90 Eutyches, ss. 282-288,291-295,302,306,309,311, 314,315,342, Appendix I

Fahd i b n Ibrahim, ss. 546,548 Fakhr ud-Daola, s. 632 Fakhr ud-Dawla, s. 619 Farag Musa, s. ' 782 Farag Youssef, s. 825 F l a v L n u s ( Bishop ) , ss. 282,283,285,288,289, 292-296,302,306,307,313 Francis el-Etr, s. 758 Fromentius, ss. 143,144,172 Fu'ad (King), s 776 .

. Gadid, s 634 G a m a l ad-Din ( P r i n c e ) , ss. 622,624 G a r r u b Ayet, s. 708 Gawargius (Deacon), s. 429 Gawargius Girgis ( F r . ) , s. 825 Genesis, ss. 350,575

George (St. G i r g i s ) , ss. 112,620,644,664,680,751,~ 791B,800,810,819,825, n o t e 25 of Chap

IX

Georgius ( of Nimokopion ) , s

. 325

Ghabridl I ( Abba) , ss. 112,520,522,528 G h a b r i a l I1 ( Abba) , ss. 576,577,579-581 I G h a b r i a l I I ( A b b a ) , ss. 611 Ghabrial I V ( A b b a ) , ss. 611,614 Ghabrial V ( A b b a ) , ss. 623,624 G h a b r i a l V I ( A b b a ) , s. 627 G h a b r i a l V I I ( Abba) , ss. 643-646,654 G h a b r i a l V I I I ( A b b a ) , ss. 651-653 G h a b r i a l (of A s s i u t ) , s. 624 G h a b r i a l i b n Nagah, s. 548 Ghali, ss. 717,718 Girgis ( a M a r t y r ) , s. 634 GFrgis ( a Monk), s. 635 Girgis Abu Mansoor, s. 680 Girgis Boutros ( F r . ) n o t e 21 of Chap. XLIII Glaodius ( E m-p e r o r ) , s. 644 Gorgi Khyatt, s. 770 Gorgi Sobhi, s. 770 & n o t e 22 of Chap. XX G r a B ( a n O r e i n t a l i s t ) , s. 527 Gregory Theologus , ss 214,221 Gregorius ( Bishop, 7 t h c e n t u r y ) , ss 430,431 Gregorius ( B i s h o p , a u t h o r of Appendix I ) , ss. 815(3),816,8211823A

Habib

ss. 633,777,781,787,792A&C, 1 el-Masri, 793, n o t e 6 of Chap XXXIX Habib Girgis , ss 745,753,792A Habib Gorgi, s. 792A Habib Hanna, s. 715 Habib I s k a n d a r , s. 785 H a i l e Selasie, ss 780,782,810,8238 Hanna Nasrallah, s. 734 H a r i r ar-Rum ( C o n v e n t ) , ss 612,626,627,667, 672,680,748,751,770

H a r i t Zaweila (Convent), ss. 6l2,626,627,667, 680,748 H e f e l e (Mgr.), s. 320 . Helena Sidaros, s 801 Hellenicus (of W i s s i m ) , s. 440 Henein (Girgis & S a d i q ) , s. 770 Henaut ( P e r e d e ) , s. 381 Henoticon, ss. 342,347 Henry Boutros, s. 825 Heraclas (Abba), ss. 48-53 Heraclius (Emperor), ss. 364,372,375, 378,379, 385, N o t e 7 of Chap. XXII Hilarion ( H i l a r i a ) , s. 348 Hilarius (of P o i t i e r s ) , s. 170, note 6 of Chap.
XVIII

Holy Land, ss. . 86,109,110,174,573,596,601,665, 668,678,733,779,792AI note 5 of Chap. XLIII Holy S p i r i t , ss. 2,6,7,31,47,88,101,123,129,132, 134,143,175,176,199,205,219,220,145,342, 390,405,468,490,622,626,629,679,774C, Appendix I & 1 1 Hosius ( of Cordova), ss 123,127,164 Hussein ( S u l t a n ) , s. 784 Hypostasis, ss l79,24ll245, Appendix I

I b e r i a , s. 323 I b n al-Miqat, s. 575 I b n al-Miqat ( a S c r i b e ) , s. 600 I b n Kabar, s. 613 l I b n Katib i Faraghani, s. 514 I b n Katib Qaisar, s. 605(2) I b n K o t a m a , s. 575 I b n Lutfallah, s. 654 Ibn Qustus, s 456 . I b n Sadaqa, s. 600 Ibrahim at-Toukhi, s. 739 Ibrahim Maqar, s. 708

ss. 110,280,463,508,554,571,573,575,640, 673, Appendix II I k h s h i d , ss. 525,53O,53lI538 Ikthoos, s. 20 I n c a r n a t e ( D i v i n i t y + Humanity), ss 20,129,185,

icon,

240,242,245,273,274829283141323,342,360,
475,565,602, n o t e 1 of Intro., 1 of Chap. XVII, Appendix I 1 I s i d o r u s , ss 224,233 I s k a n d a r Qasabgi, s. 782 Isma il ( K h e d i v e ) , ss. 737,756 Iss- h a q ( Abba) , ss. 4l5,4 18-423 Lss-haq Girgis ( F r . ), s. 815(1) note

Jeme (Documents), s. 360 Jeremiah, ss 138,740 Jerome (Palmer), s. 823A Jerusalem, ss. 15,28, 37,43,7l, l O 9 , l 4 6 , l 6 7 , l 8 3 ,

280,283,295,335,343,480,5551566,57385961

601,606,608,614,625,659,660,678,694,704,
715,725,733,790,792AI797,80O,822,823A,

footnote 1 of Appendix I & I1 John (of Antioch), ss. 244,250,256,257,262,267, 270-272 Jovian ( Emperor ) , ss. 181,182 Julian ( t h e Apostate), ss l 7 7 , l 8 O 8 l 8 l , 189, 239,276 J u l i a n a , s. 192 J u s t i n I ( E m p e r o r ) , ss. 352,353 J u s t i n I1 ( E m p e r o r ) , ss. 357,360 J u s t i n i a n ( E m p e r o r ) , ss. 354,355,357 J u s t u s ( A b b a ) , s. 17 J u v e n a l (of J e r u s a l e m ) , ss. 244,252,261, 262,265, 290,291,294,308,311,313

Kalim Abu Seif, s. 770

K a m i (St. Yoannis ) , ss 502-509,525,562,576,584, 603,637 K a m i l Ibrahim, s. 772 K a m i l Salih Nakhla, s. 739 Katibas-Surra, s. 708 Khumaraweyh, ss. 516,517,519,520 Kuzman (Cosmas, t h e Five & t h e i r Mother), ss. 111,363,751(3) Kyriakos (King), s. 449 Kyriakos (of Bahnassa), s. 625 Kyriakos (of P e n t a p o l k ) , s. 638 Kyriakos Mikhail, s. 770 Kyrillos ( t h e P i l l a r of F a i t h ) , ss. 9,228,238248,250-253,251,255,261,265,267-275, 281,292,314,325,342,360,426,463,565,614, 663, notes 5,6&11 of Chap. XVII,Appendix I Kyrillos II ( A b b a ) , ss. 562-566 Kyrillos 111 ( Abba) , ss. 600-603,606 Kyrillos I V ( Abba) , ss. 721-732,735,73!3,748 Kyrillos V ( A b b a ) , ss. 604,741,743,746,749,754, 758-760,762,779,783,802, note 5 of Chap. XLII Kyrillos V I ( Abba) , ss 8,109,633,705,802,807810,813-815,819-822,823B,824,825, note 12 of Chap. I X Kyrillos Maqar, s. 758 Kyrillos (of E t h i o p i a ) , ss. 779-782

1 Lalibela, s. 810, note 1 ofChap. XLIV L a t i f Sabungi, s. 768 Lent, ss 169,273,474,479,665,775, Appendix I1 Leo (of R o m e ) , ss. 282,288-29l,293,296,298,3OO304,306,313,315,320,325,329,338, Note 60 of Chap. XVIII, Appendix I Leonidas, ss. 26,32 Leonti.us (of Coesarea) , s 129 Lethe (River of Forgetfulness), s. 380

Liturgy,

ss. 9,10,227,228,236(1),257,263,273, 448,465.467,471,488,505,525,545,564,566,

614,625,630-632,664,665,667,800,807-810, 818,823B8825, note 22 of Chap. XLIV, Appendix I & 11 Logos, ss. 242,245,360, note 4 of Chap. X V I I .Longinus ( a Monk), s. 361 Lucas (of Qena), s. 766 Luffallah il M i s r i , s. 708

Macari ( t h e G r e a t ) , ss. 188,194,211,224,227,238, 239~389,390,392,394~400~405~419~436~442m~

464,478,479,484,491,497,500,508,520,524, 528,552,562,577,582,600,613,637,655,661, 736,751,805 Macari (of Edko), ss. 322,328 Macari I ( Abba) , ss. 524,525,527 Macari 1 ( A b b a ) , ss. 571-573 1 Macari(us ) 1 1 ( Abba) , ss 762,785-788 1 Macedonius, ss. 175,219-221 Madras, s. 819 Magdi Mikhail, note 22 of Chap. XLIV Maglis M i l l i , ss 740,749,759,772, 792A, 793,801 Maillet, s. 676 Makram Obeid, s. 770 Malati, s. 709 Mamadius, s. 634 Ma'moom, s. 487 Marawan ( C a l i p h ) , ss. 411,450-455,457 Marawan (Son), s. 455 Marcianus ( Emperor), ss. 300-308,3l3,321,326, 328,332-334 Marcus II ( Abba) , ss. 473-475,477,484 1 Marcus 1 1 ( A b b a ) , ss. 587,594 Marcus I V (Abba), ss. 611-613 Marcus V (Abba), ss. 655-657 Marcus V I (Abba), ss. 666,667 Marcus VII (Abba), ss, 696,697

Marcus V I I I ( A b b a ) , ss. 705,706 Marcus ( S p i r i t u a l S a g e ) , ss. 614,631 Marcus ( G o v e r n o r ) , s. 110 Marcus Hanna, s. 768B Marcus S e r g i u s ( F r . ) , s. 770 Marcus ( Coptic F r e n c h Bishop ) , Epilogue Marianus ( A b b a ) , s. 17 Marina ( S t . ) , ss. 672,751,770 Mariut ( M a r e o t i s ) , ss. 58,109,376,437 Mark ( S t . , Evangelist), ss. 1-8,10,17,17,22,49, 54,57,61,62,87,91,98110111021115111611431 150,154,156,169,1711180,209121212181228, 231,238,242,271,273,301,322,330,331,334, 336,339,343,346,348,354,355,359-361,363, 365,373,389,406,40814101411141314181424426,431,435,437,441-443,448,449,454,455, 460,463-465,468,475,476,483-485,48814931 494,497,516,518,520-522,524,529,533-536, 547,549,562,564,566,567,569,571,579,580, 584,587,592,595,597,600-602,604161116121 614,616,621-626,628,631-633,636,636163716431

647,652,655,657-660,663,681,682,68216871G961 705,706,711,712,714-716,725,727,728,732, 735,736,741-745,759~766~773~774~776~777~ 783,787,793,794,800,802,803,8081815,8171 8l9,823BI A p p e n d i x I

Martyr,

Martyrdom,

ss.

8,10,20,26,30,32-

36,45,46,60,65,67,89190196199,10211031108113.124.228.243.312,31713181322,325,328, 363,377,399,431,440,521,59116101620,629,

633-635,641,642,654,672,680,823B M a r t y r s ( E r a o f ) , ss. 99,103 Marutha, ss. 508,509 Mary ( t h e E r r a n t ) , s 280, Appendix Ii Matta el-Meskeen, ss 805,825 Mattheos I ( A b b a ) ss. 6l4-6l8,620-626,632 Mattheos I1 ( A b b a ) ss. 626,627 Mattheos I 1 ( Abba) , ss. 661-665 1 Mattheos I V ( A b b a ) , ss. 669-672 Maunday T h u r s d a y , ss 4 12,413,500, Appendix I1 & n o t e 1 4 of it

. .

Maurice (Emperor), s. 360 Mauvia ( Q u e e n ) , s. 212 Maximian ( Emperor ) , ss 107,108 Maximianus (of Constantinople) , ss 268,270,271 Maximin (Emperor), s. 29 Maximinus (Emperor), s. 113 Maximos ( A b b a ) , ss. 77,87,88,90,91 Maximus (of Q a l i o b i y a ) , s. 817(2), note 15 of Chap. XLIV Melas (of Rhinocorura), s. 211 Melania, s. 193 Memnon (ofEphesus) , ss. 248,257,259,261,262, 264,267 Mena (St.) , ss. 109,230,604, 774B, iO4,8O5,807, 809,824, note 7 of Chap. XLIV Mena I ( A b b a ) , ss. 464,466 . Mena U ( Abba) , ss 528-530,533,534 Mena ( a Martyr), s. 377 Mena (of P s h a t i ) , s. 418 Mena (of Thmius), s. 428 Mena Ibrahim, s. 734 Mena Iskandar ( F r . ) , s. 8 1 7 ( 1 ) . Mena Labib ( F r . ) , s. 817(4) Merrit B, G h a , s. 782 Mikhail I ( Abba) , ss. 442-449,452-455,459462 1 Mikhail I (Abba), s. 493 Mikhail 111 (Abba), ss. 512,515 Mikhail I V (Abba), ss. 567,569,570 Mikhail V (Abba), ss. 582, 583 Mikhail V I (Abba), s. 628 Mikhail (of Ethiopia), s. 579 Mikhail (of D a m i e t t a , 1140 A . D . ) , s. 583 Mikhail (of Damietta, 1181 A.D. ), s. 599 Mikhail (of Samannood), s. 624 Mikhail (of C y p r u s ) , s. 637 Mikhail (of Qais), s. 639 Mikhail (of Fayoum), s. 673 Mikhail (of Melig & Attrib ) , s. 680 Mikhail (of Bahnassa), s. 685

Mikhail (of A s s i u t ) , ss. 795,798 Mikhail ( a Monk), s. 751 Mikhail Abd es-Sayyid, s. 7688 Mikhail Mena ( Fr. ) , s. 778 Mikhail Sharobeem, s . 739 Milner ( V i s c o u n t ) , ss 766,767 Missionaries ( P r o s l e t h e ) , ss. 644,649,652,657,

Mohammad Ali ( P a s h a ) , ss. 6O8,692,7O5,7O7,7l3, 714,717,720,756 M Izz ( C a l i p h ) , ss. 531,532,534,535,537,538, o 540,554 Monasticism, Monastery, Monk, I n t r o A, ss . 6 l ,
79-83,85,86,188,190,198-205,207,212,225, 227,230,233,236(1&2),128,275,277-280,282,

294,323,348,353,359-362,367;369,374,376, 384,387,389,391-394,396-400,403,404,407, 408,4145,416,419,420,422,424,425,427,428, 431,437,441-444,454,461,465,467,470,474, 477-479,484,491,494,497,498,500,503,505, 508-512,517,520,523-529,532,536,538,543,

551,552,562,567,571,573,576-578,581,582,

742,743,745,751,775,778,779,783,786,788, 798,802-805,807,809,821 Moses ( t h e E g y p t i a n ) , s. 212 Mostorod, s. 751 ( Theotokos ) , I n t r o . A, ss 91, Mother-of-God

241-243.25-0,255,262,273,280,342,505,537, 554,559,823A1 n o t e 22 of Chap. XLIV, Appendix I & I1

Moyses (of Wissim) , ss. 440-442,445,446,454,460, 465 Munir G h a b r i a l , s. 801 Murray ( H a r r i s ) , s . 767 M u s t d a K a m i l , ss. 760,7688,769,773

Nagib I s k a n d a r , s. 770 Nagib Mahfouz, s. 770 N a k U al-Mote i, s. 772 Nauooz, s. 704 ss 705,707,708,710,755, note 2 Napoleon, of Chap. XL Nasrallah, s. 708 Nasser, s. 8238 Neale ( J o h n ) , ss. 12,72 12,240-243.245Nestorius , Nestorianism , ss 253,256-258,260,261,264,267,268,282-284, 287,292,293,307,309,315,342,370, l p p e n d i x I Nessim Boutros, s. 680 Nicea, Niecan, ss. 25,122,125,128,134-136,142, 146,149,161,164,176,179,181,210,220,221, 240-245,248,263,273,282,292,294,307,314, 329,242 Nubia, Nubian, ss. 9,361,388,449,485-488,552, 613,618,715, n o t e 17 of Chap. XX

o c t a p l a , s. 39 Olympias, s. 193 Oomoosios , ss 129,242 Orabi, ss 756,768A, 769,773 Origen, ss. 16,26-28,30-32,34-37,39-47,50,53,54,

56,57,60,87,114,140,193,212,758
Orthodox, Orthodoxy, I n t r o . A, ss. 24,37,40, 120,144,149,157,163,166,170,173,176,179, 180,183,184,189,202,208,211,212,214,219222,238,240-242,244-247,265,271,272,274, 282,283,292,294,297,298,304,306,307,314, 315,320,322,324,335,341,342,345,353,362, 363,378,434,440,475,476,580,599,601,613, 636,652,668,670,680,685,689,694,702,716,
718,719,732,737,753.758,759,774A,778,783,

- .

--

--

785,792A,811,819,820,821,8238,825,
1 4 of Chap. XX, a p p e n d i x I & 1

note

Pakhom

( Father

of

Cenobitism ) , ss

205,362 Pakhom (of T a h a ) , ss. 519,520 Palamon ( a H e r m i t ) , s. 196 P a n t a e n u s , ss. 17-20 P a p h n u t i ( o f t h e T h e b a i d ) , ss. 113,124,133a&c P a p h n u t i ( A b b o t ) , s. 323 P p a h n u t i ( A s c e t i c ) , s. 236(3) ss. 69, U 3 a , l36,172,24 1,273, note Paschal, 1 3 of Chap. V I Passion Week, ss. 156,202,280,413,463,500,604, 1 6l5,625,635,665,823A, Appendix 1 P a u l ( F i r s t Hermit), ss. 61,72,5lO, 631,640,645, 677,681,687,742, n o t e 7 of Chap V I P a u l (ofEmissa), s. 271 ss. 2,6,9,71,134,212,232,326,333, Pentapolis, 484,552,597,636-638 1 Pentecost, ss 2,61,207,250,268, Appencix 1 Petrie (Sir F l i n d e r s ) , Intro. A Petros I ( Abba) , ss. 57,96-103,115,426 Petros I1 ( Abba) , 5s. 208,209,2ll,2l3,214 1 Petros 1 1 (Abba) , ss. 325,338-344,346,347 Petros I V (Abba) , ss. 359,360 Petros V , ( A b b a ) , ss. 681-685 Petros V I (Abba), ss. 681-685 Petros V I I ( A b b a ) , ss. 712,713,715,716,719721,724,725 P e t r o s (of J e r u s a l e m ) , s. 654 Petros (of E s n a ) , s. 685 Petros (ofGirya), s. 696 P h i l e a s ( B i s h o p ) , s. 89 Philemon ( F r . ) , s. 817(4) Pkilol..2Lia, s. 47 Philotheos (Abba) , ss. 541,542,545' Philotheos Awad ( Fr. ) , ss. 604,735,739 Phocas ( Emperor ) , ss 360,364,382

153,194-

Piamon, s. 180 P k i u s , s. 57 Pimoa, s. 348 s. 360 Pisentheos (of Q&), Pishoi (Abba), ss. 236(1),389,654,783 Pishoi ( a Monk), s. 815(1) Pishoi K a m i l ( F r . ) , s. 825 Pjol (Abbot), s. 275 Poemen ( a Monk), ss. 551,552 Patamon (of Heracla), s. 124 Printing p r e s s , s. 727 ( Empress ) , ss 288,299-301,306Pulcheria 308,313,317,333

Qdlawoon (Sultan ) , ss 612,633 Qladius Labib, s. 746 Qolta, s. 604

Rafail (Archangel), s. 823 Raghib Ayyad, s. 801 Raghib Iskandar, s. 770 Raghib Sawiris, s. 825 Redeemer (Son=Only-Begotten), Intro. B, ss. 4,41,59,88,93,119,133aIl85,211,230,241, 245,292,342,390,490,780,823A,825, Appen1 d i x I & 1 & note 19 of them Renaudot, s. 599 ss. l9,63,69,105,133a,l85,220, Resurrection, 463,678,845, Appendix I & is note 24 I t Rizq Agha, ss. 699,704 Rizq Gorgi, s. 768 ss. 604,739,746 Rofeila ( Y . N . ) , Roweiss ( Abba) , ss 8,626,632,633,705,728 Roweiss (Ground), al-Khandaq, ss. 623,632,633 728,729A Rufinus, ss. 128,138,289,215 Russia (ambassador, Consul), ss. 716,733

Ryan, s. 198

Sadat

(President),
XXXIV

s.

770,

note

10 of Chap.

Sa i d ( P a s h a ) , ss. 731,732,736 Aslah ad-Din ( S u l t a n ) , ss. 590,592,593,595,596, 604,725 Salama, s. 143 Salama Mikhail, s. 770 Salama Moussa, s. 770 S a k e b , s. 634 Salib Sami, ss. 772,782 Salib S u r i a l ( Fr. ) , s. 794 Salih Attallah, s. 714 Salima Mena, s. 7928 Samuel ( t h e P r o p h e t ) , ss. 97,139 Samule (of Qahmon ) , ss. 391-404,623 Samuel (of Public Relations), ss. 795,8O5,8lS(l), 8 l 7 ( 3 ),822 Sanatius, s. 384 Sardika ( Council) , s 164 Saviour, ss. 20,53,70,101,117,119,169,185,201, 243,2808292,302,349, 39Ol4O3,476,52l,548, 573,575,634,671,67888108824, Note of Intro., note 2 of Chap. V I , n o t e 2 7 of Chap. XLIV, Appendix I & 1 1 Scete (Shiheat, Nitrea), ss. 108,224,362,363, 376,389,397,407,408,427,440,442,443,478, 500,503,508,509,525,576,600,603,617,634, 637 Schema, ss. 73,216,224,526 School, ss. 228,277,530,604,698,705,722,723,726, 735-737,747,748,751,753,774A&B,778,783, 785,792A&B8797,803,805,825 Scriptures, ss., 1,7,18-20,34,39,40,47,53,64,68, 70,81,102,105,107,11081388155,1638176,

413,420,437,465-468,470,503,524,536,537, 549,556,561,581,599,614,615,620,624,631, 632,634-636,654,656,662,689,690,704-706, 711,768,774C,790,792A,825, Appendix

I&II Selim ( S u l t a n ) , s. 641 Seminary (School of Alexandria), ss 13-21,26, 27,33,34,42,44,48,50,51,53,54,56,57,87, 96,115,140,177,189,190,215,633,746,775, 792A,816,825, note 9 of Chap. XLII Septimus Severus, ss. 21,26,32 Septuagint, s. 13 Serapamon (of Mehoufiya), s. 720 Serapamon (of Khartoum), s. 774A Serapeum ( L i b r a r y of Alexandria), ss 3,231,386 Serapion (of Thmuis), ss. 175,176 Serapis, ss. 33,231 Severus (of Antioch), ss. 325,353 Severus (of Ashmunein) , ss. 526,527,543 Shagar ad-Dorr, ss. 607,630(1) S h a r a f i ( A b i ' l Ma'ali), s. 596 Sharaf ur-Riasa, s. 604 Shawar, ss 588-590 Shenouda (of Akhmim ) , ss. 15,248,275-279 Shenouda I (Abba), ss. 497-500 Shenouda 1 (Abba) , s. 555 1 1 Shenouda 11 (Abba), ss. 9,633,705,815(6),816, 821, & E p i b g u e Simeon I (Abba) , ss. 424-427 Simeon 11 (Abba), s. 483 Simeon ( t h e T a n n e r ) , s. 537 S i n u t Hanna ( & his b r o t h e r s Bushra & Raghib), s. 770 Sodon ( P r i n c e ) , ss. 621,632 Soleiman N e matallah, s. 801 Suroor G a l a l , s. 575 Syncletiki, s. 190 Synesius (Bishop), s. 232

T a b e n i s s i , ss l97,198,2Ol, 323 Tadros E r i a n , s. 739 Tadros Mena ( Fr. ) , s. 739 Tafida, s. 749 T a k l a ( F r . ) , s. 729 T a k l a Hymanot, s . 825 Tarfa, s. 598 T e r o t i ( a Monk), ss. 503,504 Tewfiq ( K h d i v e ) , ss 756,764 Tewfiq Doss, ss. 772,776 Tewfiq S a l i b , s. 769 Theodora ( a N u n ) , ss. 215-217 Theodora ( E m p r e s s ) , s. 353 Theodorus (of T a b e n i s s i ) , ss 1801183,205-207 Theodorus (of P h i l a e ) , s. 361 Theodorus ( A b b a ) , ss. 437,439 Theodosius ( Abba) , ss 354-356 Theodosius ( t h e Great), ss. 219,222 Theodosius ( t h e Younger), ss. 246,249,260,262,

Theognostus, s. 59 Theonas (Abba), ss; 91,93,95,98,172 Theonas ( a n A s c e t i c ) , s. 374 T h e o p k i l u s ( A b b a ) , ss. 109,228-236,238,426,463 T h e o p i s t u s , ss 322,326 Thomas (of Minia), s. 774B Thomas (of G h a r b i y a ) , s. 795 T i b e r i u s ( E m p e r o r ) , s. 360 T i l b a n a , s. 554 Timotheos I ( Abba) , ss. 218,221,222,426 1 Timotheos 1 ( Abba) , ss 330-332,334,337 1 Timotheos 1 1 ( Abba) , ss. 346,3527354 Tomos (of L e o ) , ss. 282,283,295,315,318,328,338, .Appendix I Treves, ,ss. 79,107,148,150,204 T r i n i t a r i a n , T r i n i t y , I n t r o A, ss. 17,100,170, 176,243,273, Appendix I &

Tulum, ss. 512-526

Valens ( E m p e r o r ) , ss. l82-184,212,214 Van Akberg ( P e t e r ) , s. 604 Vamsleb , ss 637,673 Vassilaos ( K i n g ) , s . 663 Verena (St. ) , s. 108 Virgin ( t h e Blessed), s s . 91,230,241,243,245, 255,280,282,323,342,397,463,478,505,525, 537,554,604,612,613,621,627,631-634,667, 673,680,751,774B,7751797,800,810,823A, 825, n o t e 22 of Chap. XLIV, Appendix I

Wahba (Murad C b D a d i q ) , s. 772 Wassef Ghali, s. 770 Wassef Smiaika, s . 772 W i e t (Gaston, ss. 381,438 Wissa Wassef, ss. 766,770 World Council of C h u r c h e s ( W C. C ) , ss. 795,812, 822

. .

Xystus (of Rome), ss. 272,296

Y acobus (of Jerusalem ) , s

Yacobus ( A b b a ) , ss. 478-482

Y q u b (of Antioch), s. 320, note 1 of Chap.XX a 1 Y q u b ( General) , s 710 a Yoannis t h e S h o r t , ss. 2 3 6 ( 2 ) , 504,525 Yoannis ( A b b o t ) , ss. 400,402 Yoannis I ( A b b a ) , s. 346 I Yoannis I ( A b b a ) , s . 346 1 Yoannis 1 1 (Abba) , ss. 408-4M1416,417

. 800

if,

Yoannis IV (Abba), ss. 467-472 Uoannis V ( Abba) , ss. 595,597,598,600 Yoannis VI ( Abba) , ss. 595,597,598,600 Yoannis VII (Abba), s. 611 Yoannis VIII (Abba), ss. 611,612 Yoannis IX (Abba), ss. 611,612 Yoannis X (Abba), s. 611 Yoannis X I , (Abba), ss. 625,626 Yoannis XI1 (Abba) , s. 628 Yoannis X I I I (Abba), ss. 636,638-640 Yoannis XIV 9Abba), ss. 658,660 Yoannis XV (Abba), ss. 658,660 ., . Yoannis XVI (Abba), ss. 674-679 Yoannis XVII ( Abba) , ss. 687-690 Yoannis XVCII ( Abba) , ss. 697,701-704 Yoannis XIX (Abba)-, ss. 742,775-778,803,804 Yoannis (of B u r u l l u s ) , s. 360 Yoannis (al-Qalioobi), S. 654 Yoannis (of Taha), s. 654 Yoannis ( a S c r i b e ) , s. 434 Yoannis (General), ss. 450,451 Yoannis ( a Monk), s. 563 Yoannis ( i b n Youssef il Abahh), s. 560 Yoannis (of Samannood), s. 605(1) Yoannis ( a P r i e s t ) , s. 623 Yohanna Abu M i s r i , s. 680 Yohanna at-Tawil, s. 715 Youssef Abdou ( F r . ) s. 815(5) Youssef Hanna, s. 768 Youssef Manqarius, s. 746 . Youssef Soleiman, s 772 Youssef Wahba, ss. 734,766 Yulianos (Abba) , s. 22 Yulianos ( a Monk), s. 361 Yusab I ( AbbaP) , ss. 484-486,488,489,491,492 Y usab 11 ( Abba) , ss. 7928,793-796,800 Yusab (of Fowah), s. 603 Y usab (of Girga) , ss. 701,702

Zachariah (King), s. 488 ZagNoul ( S a l a d ) , ss. 765,766,771-773 Zakareya (of Modally), s . 325 Zakariya ( Abba) , ss 547,549,552,554 Zeitoun, s. 823A Zeno ( E m p e r o r ) , ss. 109,340,347,348 Zerkandas, ss. 400-402 Zosima ( A b b o t ) , s . 280